# On Ecclesiastical Theology - Author: [Eusebius of Caesarea](https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/authors/eusebius-of-caesarea/) - Latin title: *De ecclesiastica theologia* - Date: ca. 337–339 (approximate) - Source: Erich Klostermann, ed., Eusebius Werke 4: Gegen Marcell; Über die kirchliche Theologie; Die Fragmente Marcells, GCS 14 (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1906) (Greek text: Erich Klostermann, Eusebius Werke 4 (GCS 14, 1906), digitized by the First Thousand Years of Greek project (Open Greek and Latin), CC BY-SA 4.0) - Translation: Claude, from the original text, unless a passage says otherwise; each passage below gives the translator - Editions and translations: Erich Klostermann and Günther Christian Hansen, Eusebius Werke 4, 2nd ed., GCS 14 (Berlin: Akademie, 1972) - Work page: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/ - Passages: 575 ## On Ecclesiastical Theology, Book 1, preface 1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-0-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius had thought Marcellus's own words sufficient to refute him. ### Greek text Ἐγὼ μὲν ᾤμην ἐξαρκεῖν τὰς τῶν αὐτοῦ Μαρκέλλου φωνῶν παραθέσεις, ἃς διὰ τῶν ἔμπροσθεν ἀνελεξάμην, πρὸς τὸν καθʼ ἑαυτῶν ἔλεγχον. οὕτω γὰρ προφανῆ καὶ ἀδιάτρεπτον τὴν ἄρνησιν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ περιεῖχον, ὡς καὶ δίχα πάσης ἀντιρρήσεως τοῖς τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ τροφίμοις φευκτὸν εἶναι τὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς λόγον. ### English translation (Claude) I thought that the citations of Marcellus's own words, which I collected in the preceding books, were enough to refute themselves. For they contained so open and shameless a denial of the Son of God that, even without any rebuttal, the teaching in them would be something to flee for those nurtured by the church of God. ### Translation notes - Opening of the work; “the preceding books” are the two books Against Marcellus. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.0.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology, Book 1, preface 2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-0-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius will refute Marcellus's scriptural arguments and set out the church's received theology of the Saviour. ### Greek text ἐπεὶ δὲ διεσκεψάμην, μήποτʼ ἄρα τινὲς τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς θεολογίας ὑποσυρεῖεν τῇ πολλῇ παραθέσει, ᾗ κέχρηται ὁ ἀνὴρ εἰς πίστωσιν ὧν ᾤετο αὐτῷ συμβαλεῖσθαι, καὶ τούτων ἔκρινα δεῖν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος τὸν ἔλεγχον ἐκφῆναι, ὡς ἂν μάθοι πᾶς ὅτι μηδὲ εἷς αὐτῷ λόγος τῆς ἐνθέου γραφῆς ἀρνουμένῳ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ συνῳδὸν παρείχετο μαρτυρίαν, πάντες δʼ ἄντικρυς αὐτῷ τὴν ἐναντίαν ἐφθέγγοντο φωνὴν ‹ἀ›διαστρόφως τὰς οὐκ ὀρθῶς αὐτοῦ τῶν θείων γραφῶν παρεξηγήσεις εὐθύνοντες. συνάψω δὲ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ τῇ τούτων φώρᾳ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεολογίαν. νεώτερον μὲν λέγειν ἔχων οὐδέν, οὐδʼ ἐμαυτοῦ σοφόν τι καὶ οἰκεῖον εὕρεμα, τῆς δʼ ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν ἀδιάφθορον διδασκαλίαν προϊσχόμενος, ἣν παρὰ τῶν αὐτοπτῶν καὶ αὐτηκόων τοῦ λόγου ἄνωθεν ἐξ ἀρχῆς παραλαβοῦσα φυλάττει. ### English translation (Claude) But since I considered that some might perhaps be drawn away from the church's theology by the abundance of citation the man uses to confirm what he thought would help him, I decided I must now set out the refutation of these too, so that everyone may learn that not one word of inspired Scripture gave testimony in agreement with him as he denied the Son of God, but all openly spoke against him, correcting straightforwardly his wrong interpretations of the divine Scriptures. Along with the exposure of these I shall join the theology of our Saviour; I have nothing newer to say, nor any wise discovery of my own, but I put forward the incorrupt teaching of the church of God, which it received from the beginning from those who were eyewitnesses and ear-witnesses of the Word, and guards. ### Scripture references - Luke 1:2: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Luke 1:2. “straightforwardly” (ἀ-) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.0.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-1-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius is astonished that Marcellus attacks Sabellius, whose view he shares. ### Greek text πρὸ δὲ τῆς τούτων ἐξετάσεως, ἐπειδὴ μεταξὺ τοῦ συγγράμματος τὸν Σαβέλλιον ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ κοπτόμενον εὗρον, καταπλαγεὶς τῆς ἠλιθιότητος τὸν ἄνδρα, ὡς οὐκ ἐφείσατο κακῶς ἀγορεῦσαι ὃν πάντων μᾶλλον ἐπαινεῖν αὐτὸν ἐχρῆν ὁμόδοξον αὐτῷ καὶ ὁμογνώμονα γεγονότα, οὐχ ἡγησάμην ἀντιπαρελθεῖν σιγῇ τὸν λόγον, παραδοῦναι δὲ καὶ τούτου ἔλεγχον τῷ παρόντι γράμματι. τὸ μὲν γὰρ τοὺς τοῦ θεοῦ λειτουργοὺς πρὸς αὐτοῦ διαβεβλῆσθαι εἰ καὶ αὐτῷ μὲν ψόγον τοῖς δʼ ἐλευθερουμένοις τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν κοινωνίας εὐδοξίαν ἐπήγαγεν, ### English translation (Claude) Before examining these, since I found in the middle of his treatise that he attacks Sabellius, I was astonished at the man's foolishness, that he did not spare abusing the one whom he ought to have praised above all, as one who had become of the same opinion and mind as himself; and I did not think it right to pass over the matter in silence, but to give a refutation of this too in the present writing. For his slandering of God's ministers, even if it brought blame on him and good repute to those freed from communion with him, ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.1.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-1-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-1-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus, by abolishing the Son's hypostasis, really teaches Sabellius's Son-Father. ### Greek text ὅμως εἴχετό τινος εἰκότος τὸ δοκεῖν τὰ μὴ αὐτῷ φίλα φαυλίζειν· τὸ δὲ λαθεῖν κόπτοντα αὑτὸν διὰ τῆς τοῦ ὁμογνώμονος δυσφημίας ἀναιδείας ἔμοιγε δοκεῖ ἅμα καὶ ἀναισθησίας ὑπάρχειν. ὅτι δὲ ταῦθʼ οὕτως ἔχει, γένοιτʼ ἂν ἔλεγχος αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ, υἱοπάτορα τὸν θεὸν κατὰ τὸν Σαβέλλιον, εἰ καὶ μὴ γυμνῷ τῷ λόγῳ, τῇ γοῦν ἀληθείᾳ εἰσάγων, τῷ τὴν ὑπόστασιν ἀναιρεῖν τοῦ υἱοῦ, ἕνα δὲ θεὸν ὁρίζεσθαι. καὶ τοῦτον ἑαυτοῦ πατέρα καὶ αὖ πάλιν υἱὸν ἀποκαλεῖν ἑαυτοῦ. λόγον γὰρ εἶναι δοὺς τὸν ἐν τῷ θεῷ, ### English translation (Claude) still had some plausibility, since he seemed to disparage what was not dear to him; but to strike himself unawares by abusing one of the same mind seems to me to belong at once to shamelessness and insensibility. That this is so he would himself be the proof, introducing God as Son-Father in the manner of Sabellius, if not in bare words, at least in reality, by abolishing the hypostasis of the Son and defining one God, and calling him his own father and in turn his own son. For granting that the Word is in God, ### Translation notes - “Son-Father” (υἱοπάτωρ) was the label for the Sabellian view. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.1.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-1-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-1-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus calls the Word God's son only in name, insisting he is properly a word. ### Greek text ἕν τε καὶ ταὐτὸν ὄντα αὐτῷ τοῦτον ὁρισάμενος, πατέρα τούτου χρηματίζειν αὐτὸν ἔφη· τόν τε λόγον υἱὸν εἶναι αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἀληθῶς ὄντα υἱὸν ἐν οὐσίας ὑποστάσει, κυρίως δὲ καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντα λόγον. ἐπισημαίνεται γοῦν ὅτι μὴ καταχρηστικῶς λόγον, ἀλλὰ κυρίως καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντα λόγον, καὶ μηδὲν ἕτερον ἢ λόγον. ### English translation (Claude) and defining him as one and the same with God, he said that God is called his father, and that the Word is his son, not being truly a son in subsistence of substance, but being properly and truly a word. At any rate he points out that he is not a word loosely, but is properly and truly a word, and nothing other than a word. ### Translation notes - ἐν οὐσίας ὑποστάσει: “in subsistence of substance”. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.1.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-1-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-1-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's view makes God himself incarnate, which the church condemned in Sabellius. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ μηδὲν ἕτερον, δῆλον ὡς οὐδὲ υἱὸς ἦν κυρίως καὶ ἀληθῶς, μέχρι δὲ φωνῆς καὶ ὀνόματος καταχρηστικῶς ὠνομασμένος. ἕν τε εἶναι λέγων καὶ ταὐτὸν τῷ θεῷ τὸν λόγον, τὸν σαρκωθέντα καὶ ἐκ τῆς παρθένου τεχθέντα, θεὸν αὐτὸν ἀπέφηνεν. ὃ δὴ πάλαι καὶ πρόπαλαι τὸν Σαβέλλιον φθεγξάμενον ἀπεδοκίμασεν ἡ ἐκκλησία τοῦ θεοῦ, τοῖς ἀθέοις αὐτὸν αἱρεσιώταις ‹ἐγ›καταλέξασα. ### English translation (Claude) But if nothing other, it is clear that he was not properly and truly a son either, but named loosely, only as a word and a name. And saying that the Word is one and the same with God, he declared that the one who became flesh and was born of the Virgin was God himself. This is what the church of God long, long ago rejected when Sabellius uttered it, numbering him among the godless heretics. ### Translation notes - “numbering” (ἐγ-) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.1.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-1-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-2-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church knows one God as Father of an only Son, who is God by receiving the fullness of the Father's divinity. ### Greek text τὸ μὲν γὰρ θεὸν ὁμολογεῖν ἕνα πρὸς ἀντιδιαστολὴν τῆς Ἑλλήνων πολυθέου πλάνης πρῶτοι παρειλήφασιν Ἰουδαίων παῖδες. τὸ δὲ καὶ πατέρα τὸν αὐτὸν υἱοῦ μονογενοῦς γνωρίζειν ἐξαίρετον γέρας ἡ χάρις ἡ σωτήριος τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ δεδώρηται. υἱὸν δὲ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν μόνον οἶδεν καὶ οὐδένα ἕτερον, οὐ κατὰ τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς ἣν ἀνείληφεν γένεσιν (ταύτην γὰρ δούλου μορφὴν καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου καλεῖν δεδίδακται), κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς πρὸ πάντων αἰώνων ἄγνωστον τοῖς πᾶσιν· καθʼ ἣν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς πατρικῆς θεότητος καὶ αὐτὸν υἱὸν θεὸν ὑπεστήσατο, οὐκ ἰδιόκτητον καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀφωρισμένην οὐδʼ ἄναρχόν τινα καὶ ἀγέννητον οὐδὲ ἄλλοθέν ποθεν ξένην καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀλλοτρίαν ἐφελκόμενον θεότητα, ἐξ αὐτῆς δὲ τῆς πατρικῆς μετουσίας ὥσπερ ἀπὸ πηγῆς ἐπʼ αὐτὸν προχεομένης πληρούμενον. μόνῳ γὰρ »ἐν αὐτῷ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα« τῆς πατρικῆς ἐνοικεῖν »θεότητος« ὁ μέγας ἐπαίδευσεν ἀπόστολος. διὸ δὴ εἷς θεὸς τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ κηρύττεται, »καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἕτερος πλὴν αὐτοῦ«· εἷς δὲ καὶ μονογενὴς τοῦ θεοῦ υἱός, εἰκὼν τῆς πατρικῆς θεότητος, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο θεός. ### English translation (Claude) For the sons of the Jews were the first to receive the confession of one God, in distinction from the polytheistic error of the Greeks. But to know the same God also as Father of an only-begotten Son is a special privilege that saving grace has given to the church. And it knows Jesus Christ alone as Son, and no one else, not according to the birth of the flesh which he assumed (for it has been taught to call this the form of a servant and son of man), but according to the birth from God the Father himself before all ages, unknown to all; by which the fullness of the Father's divinity made the Son himself to subsist as God: not a divinity of his own acquiring and separated from the Father, nor one without beginning and unbegotten, nor drawn from somewhere else, foreign and alien to the Father, but filled from the Father's own participation, poured out upon him as from a spring. For the great apostle taught that in him alone dwells “all the fullness” of the Father's “divinity.” Therefore one God is proclaimed to the church of God, “and there is no other besides him”; and one only-begotten Son of God, image of the Father's divinity, and for that reason God. ### Scripture references - Phil 2:7: allusion, medium confidence - Col 2:9: quotation, high confidence - Mark 12:32: quotation, high confidence - Isa 45:21: allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - Phil 2:7; Col 2:9 (Eusebius adds “of the Father”); Mark 12:32; Isa 45:21. Eusebius's view that the Son's divinity is derived from the Father is translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.2.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-2-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-3-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius lists three errors about the Son and the church's confession of one God and one only-begotten Son. ### Greek text ἣν δὴ θεολογίαν οἱ πολλοὶ νοεῖν οὐ χωρήσαντες, ποικίλας ἀτραποὺς ἐπενόησαν πλάνης· α′) οἱ μὲν θεὸν δόντες τὸν υἱόν, τὸν δʼ ἄνθρωπον ὃν ἀνείληφεν ἀρνησάμενοι, β′) οἱ δὲ ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον ὑποθέμενοι, τὸν δʼ ἐν αὐτῷ θεὸν ἀγνοήσαντες, γ′) οἱ δὲ φόβῳ τοῦ δοκεῖν δεύτερον εἰσηγεῖσθαι θεὸν τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν ὁρισάμενοι. οὓς ἐκτραπεῖσα ἡ ἐκκλησία τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ τῆς ἀληθείας εὐαγγελικῷ κηρύγματι σεμνύνεται, ἕνα μὲν τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν ἔχειν αὐχοῦσα, ἕνα δὲ καὶ υἱὸν μονογενῆ θεὸν ἐκ θεοῦ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐπιγραφομένη, σωτῆρα τὸν αὐτὸν καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου γινόμενον ὁμολογοῦσα, ὄντα μὲν υἱὸν θεοῦ πρὶν ἢ καὶ ἀνθρώπου γενέσθαι, καὶ τοῦτο δὲ γενόμενον ὅπερ οὐκ ἦν διʼ ἄφατον ὑπερβολὴν τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς φιλανθρωπίας. ### English translation (Claude) Most people, unable to grasp this theology, devised various paths of error: (1) some granting that the Son is God, but denying the man whom he assumed; (2) others supposing him a mere man, ignorant of the God in him; (3) others, for fear of seeming to introduce a second God, defining the Father and the Son as the same. Turning away from these, the church of God glories in the gospel proclamation of the truth, boasting that it has one God over all, and enrolling itself under one only-begotten Son, God from God, Jesus Christ, confessing that the same became Saviour and Son of Man, being Son of God before he became Son of Man too, and having become also what he was not, through the unspeakable excess of the Father's kindness. ### Translation notes - The numbers (1)–(3) are printed in the edition. The three are docetists, adoptionists, and Sabellians. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.3.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-3-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-4-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Those who make Father and Son the same belong in the synagogue and make the Father suffer. ### Greek text ὁ μὲν δὴ τῆς ἀληθείας λόγος ταῦτʼ ἐκ προσώπου βοᾷ τῆς ἐκκλησίας· οἱ δὲ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀρνούμενοι, ἕνα δὲ θεὸν εἶναι φάσκοντες καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον, τί καὶ παρενοχλοῦσιν μάτην τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, ταῖς Ἰουδαίων προσομιλεῖν συναγωγαῖς δέον; τί δὲ καὶ βλασφήμοις σφὰς αὐτοὺς περιπείρουσιν λόγοις, τὸν ἕνα θεὸν συκοφαντοῦντες διτταῖς ἐπηγορίαις, εἰ δὴ τὸν αὐτὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν υἱὸν ὑποτίθενται; καὶ τίνος γάρ ἐστιν πατήρ, μηδενὸς ὑφεστῶτος υἱοῦ; τίνος δὲ υἱὸς ἔσται, μὴ προϋπάρχοντος τοῦ γεγεννηκότος; εἷς δὲ ὢν πάντως που αὐτὸς ἔσται ὁ σαρκωθεὶς καὶ παθὼν καὶ τὸν ἐν ἀνθρώποις διανύσας θνητὸν βίον. ### English translation (Claude) This is what the word of truth cries out in the person of the church. But those who deny the Son of God and say that God is one and nothing else, why do they trouble the church in vain, when they ought to join the synagogues of the Jews? And why do they pierce themselves with blasphemous words, slandering the one God with double titles, if indeed they suppose the same to be Father and the same Son? Whose father is he, if no son subsists? And whose son will he be, if the one who begot does not pre-exist? And being one, he himself will surely be the one who became flesh and suffered and completed the mortal life among men. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.4.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-4-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-5-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus revives Sabellius, making God a composite of Father and Son. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ταῦτα λέγοντα Σαβέλλιον ἡ ἐκκλησία τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς ἄθεα καὶ δυσσεβῆ τολμῶντα, μακρὰν ἤλασεν· ταῦτα δὲ Μάρκελλος ἀνανεοῦσθαι πειρᾶται, προκαλύμματι χρώμενος οὐ πιθανῷ λόγῳ. θεὸν γὰρ ἕνα ὀρθῶς ὁριζόμενος τοῦτον αὐτὸν λόγον ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἡνωμένον καὶ συνημμένον αὐτῷ φησίν· κἄπειτα τοῦ ἑνὸς θεοῦ τὸ μέν τι πατέρα καλεῖ, τὸ δὲ υἱόν, ὡς διπλῆν τινα καὶ σύνθετον οὐσίαν ἐν αὐτῷ εἶναι. ### English translation (Claude) But the church of God drove Sabellius far away for saying this, as daring godless and impious things; and Marcellus tries to renew these things, using an unconvincing pretext. For while rightly defining God as one, he says that this God has his Word in himself, united and joined to him; and then he calls one part of the one God Father and the other Son, as though there were a double and composite substance in him. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.5.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-5-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-5-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Even the Jew is better than Marcellus, though Jews suffer for rejecting Christ. ### Greek text καὶ πόσῳ τούτου κρείττων, ἐν κακῶν ἐκλογῇ, ὁ μὴ διαιρῶν μὲν τὴν ἄναρχον καὶ ἀγέννητον καὶ θεϊκὴν δύναμιν τὸν αὐτὸν δʼ εἶναι ὁμολογῶν γυμνῷ τῷ λόγῳ, πόσῳ δὲ ἑκατέρων βελτίων ὁ Ἰουδαῖος, τὸν ἕνα θεὸν οὐ διαιρῶν εἰς πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν Μαρκέλλῳ παραπλησίως οὐδὲ τὸν αὐτὸν υἱοπάτορα κατὰ τὸν Σαβέλλιον εἰσάγων, ἀλλὰ σέβων μὲν τὸν θεὸν γνωρίζων δὲ καὶ προσδοκῶν τὸν Χριστὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν διὰ τῶν προφητῶν ἥξειν κηρυττόμενον, ὃν ἐλθόντα ἐπεὶ μὴ παρεδέξαντο, δίκην τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀπιστίας ὑπέσχον τε καὶ ὑφέξουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) And how much better than him, in a choice of evils, is the one who does not divide the divine power without beginning and unbegotten but confesses the same in bare words; and how much better than both is the Jew, who neither divides the one God into Father and Son like Marcellus nor introduces the same as Son-Father like Sabellius, but worships God, and knows and awaits his Christ who was proclaimed by the prophets as coming; and since they did not receive him when he came, they have paid and will pay the penalty for their unbelief toward him. ### Scripture references - John 1:11: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Polemical statement about the Jews, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.5.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-5-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-6-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Believers know three: the man born of David's line, the pre-existing Son who dwelt in him, and the Father. ### Greek text οἱ δὲ πιστεύειν εἰς τὸν ἀφικόμενον διʼ εὐχῆς ἔχοντες τρία ταῦτα γνωριοῦσιν· τὸν »ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ« καὶ τῆς [αὐτῆς] ἁγίας παρθένου καὶ τὸν ἐνοικήσαντα τούτῳ υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ προόντα καὶ οὐσιωδῶς ὑφεστῶτα καὶ τὸν τούτου πατέρα θεόν, ὑφʼ οὗ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπεστάλθαι συνεχῶς ὁμολογεῖ. »ἡμῖν« τοίνυν »εἷς θεὸς ὁ πατήρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα« κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον »καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα«, ὁ προὼν τοῦ θεοῦ μονογενὴς υἱός, καὶ τρίτος ὁ κατὰ σάρκα υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου, ὃν διʼ ἡμᾶς ἀνείληφεν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) But those who pray to believe in the one who came will know these three: the one “from the seed of David” and of the holy Virgin; the Son of God who dwelt in him, pre-existing and subsisting in substance; and his Father, God, by whom he constantly confesses that he was sent. “For us,” then, “there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things,” according to the apostle, “and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things,” the pre-existing only-begotten Son of God; and third, the son of man according to the flesh, whom the Son of God assumed for our sake. ### Scripture references - Rom 1:3: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 1:3; 1 Cor 8:6. The editor deletes “same” (αὐτῆς). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.6.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-6-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-6-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Body, Son and Father are distinct; denying any one puts one outside the church. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ οὔτε ὃ ἀνείληφεν σῶμα ταὐτὸν ἦν τῷ ἀνειληφότι υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ, οὔτε αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ εἷς καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ἂν νομισθείη τῷ γεγεννηκότι. τριῶν δὴ τούτων ὑποκειμένων, οἱ δύο διδόντες τὸ τρίτον δʼ ἐκποδὼν ποιούμενοι τῆς ἐκκλησίας εἶεν ἂν ἀπόβλητοι. ### English translation (Claude) But neither was the body which he assumed the same as the Son of God who assumed it, nor would the Son of God himself be thought one and the same with the one who begot him. With these three set before us, those who grant two and put the third out of the way would be cast out of the church. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.6.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-6-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-7-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Docetists deny the flesh; adoptionists and Sabellians deny the pre-existing Son. ### Greek text τὴν μὲν δὴ σάρκα τοῦ σωτῆρος ἄθεοί τινες τῶν ἑτεροδόξων παραιτησάμενοι, δόξῃ δέ τινι φαντασίας ὦφθαι αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς εἰρηκότες, πρῶτοι τοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας σκοποῦ διημαρτήκασιν. οἱ δὲ τὴν ἔνσαρκον οἰκονομίαν παραδεδεγμένοι, τὸν δὲ προόντα τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸν ἀρνησάμενοι, ποικίλας ὡς ἔφην ἑαυτοῖς ἀνοδίας ἐπενόησαν· οἱ μὲν ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον τῆς κοινῆς ἁπάντων φύσεως κατʼ οὐδὲν κρείττονα ἢ ὅσον ἀρετῆς προτερήμασιν γεγονέναι αὐτὸν εἰρηκότες, οἱ δʼ αὐτὸν ἐνοικῆσαι τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν τῷ σώματι δογματίσαντες υἱόν τε αὐτὸν ἑαυτοῦ χρηματίσαι φάντες διʼ ἣν ὑπέμεινεν κατὰ ἄνθρωπον οἰκονομίαν. δύο διδόντες οὗτοι, θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον, τοῦ τρίτου σφὰς αὐτοὺς ἐστέρησαν, αὐτὸν τὸν σωτῆρα τὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸν ἀρνησάμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) Some godless heterodox, rejecting the Saviour's flesh and saying that he was seen on earth in an appearance of fantasy, were the first to miss the mark of truth. Others, accepting the dispensation in the flesh but denying the pre-existing Son of God, devised for themselves, as I said, various trackless ways: some saying he was a mere man of the common nature of all, in no way superior except by the advantages of virtue; others teaching that the God of all himself dwelt in the body, and saying that he called himself his own son because of the human dispensation he underwent. These, granting two, God and man, robbed themselves of the third, denying the Saviour himself, the only-begotten Son of God. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.7.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-7-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-7-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sabellius and Marcellus accept God and the flesh but deny the Son, who is light and truth. ### Greek text τούτων πάλαι μὲν Σαβέλλιος νυνὶ δὲ Μάρκελλος τῇ γνώμῃ συναπαχθέντες τὸν μὲν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν Ἰουδαίων τοῖς ἀπίστοις ὁμοίως εὖ μάλα εἰδέναι διισχυρίζοντο, καὶ ‹τὸ› δεύτερον, τὴν σάρκα τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου, συνωμολογήκασιν· τὸ δὲ τρίτον, αὐτὸ τὸ κεφάλαιον τῆς ἁπάντων ἡμῶν σωτηρίας, τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ παραγκωνισάμενοι, φῶς ὄντα καὶ ἀλήθειαν, ὁμοῦ τῇ ἀρνήσει τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας φωτὸς ἐκπεπτώκασιν. ### English translation (Claude) Carried away with the opinion of these, Sabellius long ago and Marcellus now insisted that they knew very well the God over all, like the unbelieving Jews, and they agreed to the second, the flesh from the holy Virgin; but the third, the very head of the salvation of us all, the Son of God, they elbowed aside, though he is light and truth, and with the denial of the Son they have fallen also from the light of truth. ### Scripture references - John 8:12: echo, low confidence - John 14:6: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - John 8:12; 14:6. “the” (τὸ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.7.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-7-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-7-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son must be truly subsisting, distinct both from his body and from the Father. ### Greek text ἔνθεν ἕνα μὲν θεὸν ὁμολογούντων αὐτῶν ἀκούσει καὶ τὴν σάρκα δὲ τοῦ σωτῆρος τιμώντων· τὸν δʼ ἐνοικήσαντα τῇ σαρκὶ θεοῦ υἱὸν φωνῇ μὲν καὶ χείλεσιν παραδεχομένων, ἔργῳ δὲ παραιτουμένων. υἱὸν γὰρ θεοῦ χρῆν ζητεῖν, ἀληθῶς ζῶντα καὶ ὑφεστῶτα, οὔτε τὸν αὐτὸν ᾧ ἀνείληφεν ὄντα σώματι, οὔτε τὸν αὐτὸν ὄντα τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί. οὔτε γὰρ τὸν ἐπέκεινα τῶν ὅλων θεὸν υἱὸν ἄν τις εἰπὼν εὐσεβήσειεν (τίνος γὰρ ἔσται υἱὸς ὁ τὴν ἄναρχον καὶ ἀγέννητον θεότητα περιβεβλημένος;), οὔτε τὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν πατέρα τις εἰπὼν ‹δια›δράσεται τὴν κατὰ τῶν δυσφήμων δίκην. ### English translation (Claude) Hence you will hear them confessing one God and honouring the Saviour's flesh, while accepting the Son of God who dwelt in the flesh with voice and lips but rejecting him in deed. For one ought to seek a Son of God truly living and subsisting, neither the same as the body which he assumed, nor the same as God the Father. For no one would be pious in calling the God beyond all things a son (whose son will he be who is clothed with divinity without beginning and unbegotten?), nor will anyone who says that the only-begotten Son of God is himself the Father escape the penalty set for blasphemers. ### Translation notes - “escape” (δια-) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.7.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-7-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-8-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: At baptism the church confesses one God, the Father Almighty, against Greeks, Jews and heretics. ### Greek text διὸ δὴ τὴν εὐθεῖαν καὶ βασιλικὴν ὁδὸν ὀρθοτομοῦσα ἡ ἐκκλησία τοῦ θεοῦ τὰς μὲν ἄλλας παρεκτροπὰς ἀπεδοκίμασεν. τοῖς δʼ αὐτῆς θρέμμασιν τῆς ἐνθέου χάριτος παραδίδωσιν τὴν γνῶσιν, κατʼ αὐτὸ 〈τὸ〉 τῆς παλιγγενεσίας μυστήριον ὁμολογεῖν διδάσκουσα πιστεύειν εἰς ἕνα θεόν, πατέρα παντοκράτορα, τελείαν καὶ ἀκριβῆ καὶ ὁλόκληρον ταύτην εἰδέναι παρέχουσα τὴν θεολογίαν, ἣ θεὸν μὲν ἕνα παραδίδωσιν ἀφορίζουσα τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς καὶ πολυθέου πλάνης, πατέρα δὲ αὐτὸν οἶδεν τῆς Ἰουδαϊκῆς χωρίζουσα διδασκαλίας, παντοκράτορα δὲ αὐτὸν ὁμολογεῖ [τῆς] τῶν ἀθέων ἑτεροδόξων ἀποστρεφομένη τὴν δυσσέβειαν. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore the church of God, cutting straight the straight and royal road, rejected the other deviations. To its nurslings it hands on the knowledge of the divine grace, teaching them at the very mystery of rebirth to confess that they believe in one God, the Father Almighty, granting them to know this perfect, exact and complete theology, which hands on one God, separating it from the Greek and polytheistic error, knows him as Father, separating it from the Jewish teaching, and confesses him Almighty, turning away from the impiety of the godless heterodox. ### Scripture references - 2 Tim 2:15: echo, low confidence - Num 20:17: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - 2 Tim 2:15; Num 20:17 (“royal road”). The “mystery of rebirth” is baptism. “the” (τὸ) is the editor's supplement; the editor deletes “of the” (τῆς). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.8.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-8-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-8-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church confesses one Father Almighty and the only-begotten Son, God from God, begotten before all ages, distinct from the Father. ### Greek text οὐδεὶς γοῦν τῶν ἑτεροδόξων εἴποι ἂν τὸν πατέρα τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν θεὸν τὸν παντοκράτορα. ὡς οὐδὲ Ἰουδαίων ὁμολογήσειεν ἄν τις τὸν θεὸν πατέρα εἶναι τὸν μονογενῆ υἱὸν μὴ εἰδώς, οὐδέ γε Ἕλλην ἕνα μόνον φήσειεν 〈ἂν〉 εἰδέναι θεόν. διὸ δὴ τούτων ἀπάντων ἀποκαθαίρουσα τὴν πλάνην ἡ ἐκκλησία τὸν ἕνα θεὸν κηρύττει, αὐτὸν εἶναι καὶ πατέρα καὶ παντοκράτορα διδάσκουσα, πατέρα μὲν ἑνὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ μόνου, τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν ἁπάντων θεὸν καὶ κτίστην καὶ κύριον. οὕτω καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ μονογενῆ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν παραδίδωσιν, τὸν πρὸ πάντων αἰώνων ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς γεγεννημένον, οὐ τὸν αὐτὸν ὄντα τῷ πατρί, καθʼ ἑαυτὸν δὲ ὄντα καὶ ζῶντα καὶ ἀληθῶς υἱὸν συνόντα, θεὸν ἐκ θεοῦ καὶ φῶς ἐκ φωτὸς καὶ ζωὴν ἐκ ζωῆς, ἀλέκτοις καὶ ἀρρήτοις καὶ παντάπασιν ἀγνώστοις ἡμῖν καὶ ἀκαταλήπτοις λόγοις ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ὅλων γεγεννημένον, καὶ οὐχ ὁμοίως μὲν τοῖς λοιποῖς γεννητοῖς ὑποστάντα οὐδὲ ζωὴν ἐμφερῆ τοῖς διʼ αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένοις ζῶντα, μόνον δὲ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀποτεχθέντα καὶ αὐτοζωὴν ὄντα. ### English translation (Claude) None of the heterodox, at any rate, would say that the Father of Christ is himself God Almighty; just as no Jew, not knowing the only-begotten Son, would confess that God is Father, nor would a Greek say that he knows only one God. Therefore, cleansing away the error of all these, the church proclaims the one God, teaching that he is both Father and Almighty: Father of the one Christ alone, and God and creator and Lord of all the rest. So too it hands on the only-begotten Son of God, Jesus Christ, begotten from the Father before all ages, not the same as the Father, but existing and living by himself and truly being with him as Son, God from God and light from light and life from life, begotten from the Father for the salvation of all in ways unutterable and unspeakable and wholly unknown and incomprehensible to us; and not subsisting like the other begotten things, nor living a life like those begotten through him, but alone brought forth from the Father himself, and being life itself. ### Translation notes - The phrases “God from God, light from light, life from life” follow the Caesarean creed that Eusebius presented at Nicaea. “would” (ἂν) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.8.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-8-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-8-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God begot the Son before all things as the foundation of creation. ### Greek text καὶ ἔπρεπεν γὰρ τῷ ἐπὶ πάντων θεῷ πρὸ παντὸς γενητοῦ καὶ πρὸ πάντων αἰώνων τὸ μονογενὲς τοῦτο προβαλέσθαι γέννημα, ὥσπερ τινὰ κρηπίδα καὶ θεμέλιον ἀρραγῆ τῶν μελλόντων διʼ αὐτοῦ γενήσεσθαι. διὸ δὴ πρὸ πάντων τῶν μελλόντων ἔσεσθαι τὸν υἱὸν ἐγέννα ὥσπερ τινὸς φωτὸς ἀκτῖνα καὶ ζωῆς πηγὴν καὶ θησαυρὸν ἀγαθῶν, »ἐν ᾧ πάντες εἰσὶν οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς σοφίας καὶ τῆς γνώσεως ἀπόκρυφοι« κατὰ τὸν θεῖον ἀπόστολον. ### English translation (Claude) For it was fitting for the God over all to put forth this only-begotten offspring before every created thing and before all ages, as a kind of base and unbreakable foundation of the things that were to come into being through him. Therefore before all things that were to be he begot the Son, as a ray of light, a spring of life, and a treasury of good things, “in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge,” according to the divine apostle. ### Scripture references - Col 2:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Col 2:3. “Put forth” renders προβαλέσθαι. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.8.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-8-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-8-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son is life, light, Word and Wisdom itself, and alone is the only-begotten. ### Greek text τοσούτων ἀγαθῶν ὁ μόνος ἀγαθὸς πατὴρ τὸν υἱὸν ὑφίστη, αὐτοζωὴν ὄντα ζωοποιὸν τῶν ὅλων, καὶ αὐτοφῶς »τὸ ἀληθινὸν« καὶ πάσης νοερᾶς καὶ λογικῆς οὐσίας φωτιστικόν, καὶ αὐτολόγον καὶ 〈αὐτο〉σοφίαν σοφῶς τὰ πάντα καὶ λογικῶς ὑφιστάμενόν τε καὶ διοικοῦντα, ὧν δὴ χάριν μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ μόνος αὐτὸς καὶ οὐδεὶς ἄλλος ἀνηγόρευταί τε καὶ ἔστιν. ### English translation (Claude) The Father, who alone is good, made the Son of such great good things to subsist: being life itself, giving life to all things; and light itself, “the true” light, enlightening every intellectual and rational substance; and Word itself and Wisdom itself, making all things subsist and governing them wisely and rationally. For these reasons he alone, and no one else, has been proclaimed and is the only-begotten Son of God. ### Scripture references - John 1:9: quotation, high confidence - Mark 10:18: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:9; Mark 10:18. “itself” (αὐτο-) with Wisdom is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.8.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-8-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-9-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Those who call the Son a creature from nothing make him a brother of creatures, not the Son. ### Greek text ὅθεν εἰκότως ἄν τις μέμψαιτο τοῖς κτίσμα αὐτὸν φάναι τετολμηκόσιν, ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ὁμοίως τοῖς λοιποῖς κτίσμασιν γενόμενον. καὶ πῶς γὰρ ἔτι ἔσται υἱός; πῶς δὲ μονογενὴς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ τὴν αὐτὴν τοῖς λοιποῖς κτίσμασιν ἐπιγραφόμενος φύσιν; ταύτῃ γὰρ ἀδελφὸς ἂν τούτων γένοιτο μᾶλλον, οὐχὶ δὲ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, τῶν τε πολλῶν γενητῶν ἔσται εἷς, ἅτε τῆς ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων κτίσεως ὁμοίως αὐτοῖς μετασχὼν κοινωνίας. ### English translation (Claude) Hence one would rightly blame those who have dared to say he is a creature, come into being from nothing like the other creatures. For how will he still be a Son? And how only-begotten of God, if he is enrolled under the same nature as the other creatures? For in this way he would rather be their brother, not the Son of God, and he will be one of the many created things, having shared in the same fellowship of creation from nothing as they. ### Translation notes - Directed against those who called the Son a creature made from nothing (the Arian position); translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.9.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-9-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.9.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-9-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture says all things came into being through the Son. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ οὐχ ὧδε τὰ θεῖα περὶ αὐτοῦ παιδεύει λόγια. ἀλλʼ ὅτε μὲν τῆς τῶν γενητῶν ὑπάρξεως τὴν διδασκαλίαν ποιεῖται, ἀθρόως τὰ πάντα μαρτυρεῖ διʼ αὐτοῦ γεγονέναι· »πάντα« γὰρ »διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν« καὶ »ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἴτε ὁρατὰ εἴτε ἀόρατα« καὶ »τὰ πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἔκτισται· καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν πρὸ πάντων καὶ τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ συνέστηκεν« κατὰ τὰς ἀποστολικὰς διδασκαλίας. ### English translation (Claude) But the divine oracles do not teach so about him. When they give teaching on the existence of created things, they testify all together that all things came into being through him: for “all things came into being through him, and without him nothing came into being,” and “in him were created all things in the heavens and on earth, visible and invisible,” and “all things were created through him and for him; and he is before all things, and all things hold together in him,” according to the apostolic teachings. ### Scripture references - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence - Col 1:16–17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:3; Col 1:16–17. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.9.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-9-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-9-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture's titles mark the Son off from creatures and show his unique relation to the Father. ### Greek text ὅτε δὲ τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ θεολογίαν εἰσάγει, τῶν μὲν λοιπῶν ἀπάντων αὐτὸν ἀφορίζει, κύριον δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ δεσπότην καὶ δημιουργὸν καὶ θεὸν καὶ σωτῆρα τῶν ὅλων οἶδεν, μονογενῆ τε υἱὸν θεοῦ μόνον αὐτὸν καὶ οὐδένα ἄλλον ἀποφαίνει, σοφίαν τε καὶ λόγον καὶ ζωὴν καὶ φῶς μόνον αὐτὸν ἀποκαλεῖ, εἰκόνας 〈τε〉 »τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου« καὶ »ἀπαύγασμα φωτὸς ἀιδίου«, ἕτερά τε μύρια τούτοις ἀδελφὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ δοξάζειν διδάσκει, ὧδέ πη τῆς πατρικῆς θεότητος τὴν πρὸς μόνον αὐτὸν ὡσανεὶ πρὸς υἱὸν μονογενῆ ἰδιάζουσαν σχέσιν ἐπιδεικνύμενα. ### English translation (Claude) But when they bring in the theology about him, they mark him off from all the rest, and know him as Lord and Master and Creator and God and Saviour of all; they declare him alone, and no one else, the only-begotten Son of God, and call him alone Wisdom and Word and Life and Light, and “image of the invisible God” and “radiance of eternal light,” and teach us to hold countless other things akin to these about him, showing in this way the relation of the Father's divinity peculiar to him alone, as to an only-begotten Son. ### Scripture references - Col 1:15: quotation, high confidence - Heb 1:3: echo, low confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Wis 7:26 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Col 1:15; Wis 7:26; compare Heb 1:3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.9.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-9-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-9-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: At the Jordan and the transfiguration the Father named him alone his beloved Son. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ υἱὸν ἀγαπητὸν ἀνεκήρυττεν μόνον αὐτὸν ἀμφὶ τὰ Ἰορδάνου ῥεῖθρα ἡ πατρικὴ φωνὴ μεγάλῃ μαρτυροῦσα βοῇ »οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν ᾧ ηὐδόκησα«. καὶ δευτεροῖ γε τὴν μαρτυρίαν καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἐν τῷ ὄρει μεταμορφώσεως τὸν αὐτὸν ἐπισφραγιζομένη λόγον. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore the Father's voice proclaimed him alone beloved Son at the streams of the Jordan, testifying with a great cry: “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” And it repeated the testimony at the transfiguration on the mountain, sealing the same word. ### Scripture references - Matt 3:17: quotation, high confidence - Matt 17:5: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 3:17; Matt 17:5. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.9.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-9-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.9.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-9-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father, the evangelist and the Saviour all testify that he is the only-begotten Son. ### Greek text αὐτοῦ τοιγαροῦν τοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ ταύτην αὐτῷ τὴν μαρτυρίαν παρασχομένου, τοῦ τε εὐαγγελιστοῦ διαρρήδην αὐτὸν υἱὸν μονογενῆ εἶναι διδάσκοντος διʼ ὧν ἔφη »θεὸν οὐδεὶς ἑώρακεν πώποτε· ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς (ἢ »μονογενὴς θεὸς«) ὁ ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ πατρός, ἐκεῖνος ἐξηγήσατο« ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐν ταῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαις ταῦτʼ ἐπισφραγιζομένου, διʼ ὧν ἔλεγεν »οὕτως γὰρ ἠγάπησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν κόσμον, ὥστε τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ ἔδωκεν, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον«, ### English translation (Claude) Since, then, the God of all himself gave him this testimony, and the evangelist expressly taught that he is the only-begotten Son when he said, “No one has ever seen God; the only-begotten Son (or ‘only-begotten God’), who is in the bosom of the Father, he has made him known,” and the Saviour himself sealed this in his teachings about himself, saying, “For God so loved the world that he gave his only-begotten Son, so that everyone who believes in him may have eternal life,” ### Scripture references - John 1:18: quotation, high confidence - John 3:16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:18 (Eusebius knows both readings, “only-begotten Son” and “only-begotten God”); John 3:16. The sentence continues in the next section. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.9.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-9-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.9.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-9-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: To call the Son a creature from nothing is to deny that he is truly Son. ### Greek text ὁ μετὰ ταύτας τὰς φωνὰς γενητὸν ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων καὶ κτίσμα προηγμένον ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος τὸν υἱὸν ὁριζόμενος λέληθεν τοὔνομα μὲν αὐτῷ μόνον χαριζόμενος, τὸ δʼ ἀληθῶς υἱὸν εἶναι ἀρνούμενος. ὁ γὰρ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων γεγονὼς οὐκ [ἂν] ἀληθῶς γένοιτʼ ἂν υἱὸς θεοῦ, ὅτι μηδὲ ἄλλο τι τῶν γεννητῶν. ### English translation (Claude) the one who, after these words, defines the Son as a thing made from nothing and a creature brought forth from what is not, fails to see that he grants him only the name, while denying that he is truly Son. For one who came into being from nothing would not truly be Son of God, any more than any other of the begotten things. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes a repeated “would” (ἂν). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.9.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-9-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.10.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-10-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God is Father of the Son but maker of the world, as a king begets a son but founds a city. ### Greek text ὁ δʼ ἀληθῶς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἅτε δὴ ἐκ πατρὸς ἀποτεχθείς, εἰκότως καὶ μονογενὴς καὶ ἀγαπητὸς χρηματίσειεν ἂν τοῦ πατρός· οὕτω δὲ καὶ θεὸς ἂν εἴη. τί γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο θεοῦ γέννημα 〈ἢ τὸ〉 τῷ γεγεννηκότι ἀφωμοιωμένον; κτίζει μὲν οὖν βασιλεὺς πόλιν ἀλλʼ οὐ γεννᾷ πόλιν, γεννᾶν δὲ υἱὸν ἀλλʼ οὐ κτίζειν λέγεται· καὶ [ὁ] τεχνίτης δημιουργὸς ἀλλʼ οὐχὶ πατὴρ γένοιτʼ ἂν τοῦ πρὸς αὐτοῦ δημιουργουμένου, τοῦ δʼ ἐξ αὐτοῦ φύντος υἱοῦ οὐκ ἂν δημιουργὸς λεχθείη. καὶ δὴ καὶ ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς τοῦ μὲν υἱοῦ πατήρ, τοῦ δὲ κόσμου κτίστης ἂν εἰκότως καὶ ποιητὴς λέγοιτο. ### English translation (Claude) But the true Son of God, brought forth from him as from a father, would rightly be called both only-begotten and beloved of the Father; and so he would also be God. For what could an offspring of God be but what is made like the one who begot it? A king founds a city but does not beget a city; he is said to beget a son, not to found one. And a craftsman would be the maker but not the father of what is made by him, but he would not be called the maker of the son born from him. So too the God of all would rightly be called Father of the Son, but founder and maker of the world. ### Translation notes - “but what is” (ἢ τὸ) is the editor's supplement; the editor deletes “the” (ὁ). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.10.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-10-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.10.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-10-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Prov 8:22 must be read in context, not used to overturn the church's doctrine as Marcellus used “Word.” ### Greek text εἰ δʼ ἅπαξ που τῆς γραφῆς εὑρίσκοι τις εἰρημένον »κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ«, τὸν νοῦν ἐπισκοπεῖν χρὴ τοῦ λόγου, ὃν μικρὸν ὕστερον ἐκθήσομαι, ἀλλὰ μὴ κατὰ Μάρκελλον ἐκ μιᾶς λέξεως τὸ κυριώτατον τῆς ἐκκλησίας παρασαλεύειν δόγμα. κἀκεῖνος γὰρ ἅπαξ ἀκούσας λόγον εἶναι τὸν υἱόν, ἐπὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον καταπεσὼν τὴν ὕπαρξιν ἠθέτει αὐτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) And if anyone should find it said once somewhere in Scripture, “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works,” he must consider the sense of the saying, which I shall set out a little later, and not, like Marcellus, shake the most important dogma of the church from one phrase. For he too, having once heard that the Son is Word, fell back onto the man and rejected his existence. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:22 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.10.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-10-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.10.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-10-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The titles Son and only-begotten show a natural, unique relation to the Father, not creaturehood. ### Greek text ὃν δὴ καὶ πρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ πρὸς τοῦ πατρὸς μαρτυρούμενον εἶναι υἱὸν πῶς τοῖς λοιποῖς γενητοῖς παραβάλλειν ὅσιον; πῶς δʼ ἔσται μονογενὴς τῷ πλήθει τῶν γεγονότων συναριθμούμενος; καὶ μὴν ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς προσηγορίας ὁ υἱὸς τὴν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα φυσικὴν σχέσιν παρίστησιν, ὡς αὖ πάλιν τὸ μονογενὲς ὄνομα καὶ τοῦ γένους ἐφάπτεται καὶ τῆς γενέσεως αὐτῆς καὶ τοῦ μόνον εἶναι καὶ μηδέτερον αὐτῷ τῆς υἱότητος κοινωνεῖν. ἀλλʼ ἐοίκασιν ταὐτὸν Μαρκέλλῳ πάθος πεπονθέναι καὶ οὗτοι. ### English translation (Claude) How is it holy to compare with the other created things one who is testified by himself and by the Father to be Son? And how will he be only-begotten if he is counted with the multitude of things that have come into being? Indeed, by the very title “Son” he shows his natural relation to the Father, as again the name “only-begotten” touches both on his kind and on his generation itself, and on his being alone and on no other sharing his sonship. But these too seem to have suffered the same as Marcellus. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.10.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-10-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.10.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-10-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus denies the Son's hypostasis; those who make him a creature deny his divinity. ### Greek text ὁ μὲν γὰρ δέει τοῦ μὴ δύο θεοὺς εἰπεῖν τὴν ἄρνησιν τοῦ υἱοῦ προὐβάλλετο, τὴν ὑπόστασιν ἀθετῶν αὐτοῦ. οἱ δὲ δύο δόντες ὑποστάσεις, τὴν μὲν ἀγένητον τὴν δʼ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων κτισθεῖσαν, ἕνα μὲν θεὸν ὑφίστανται· ὁ δὲ υἱὸς οὐκέτʼ αὐτοῖς οὕτε ὁ μονογενὴς ἔσται οὔτε μὴν κύριος, οὕτε θεός, μηδὲν μὲν ἐπικοινωνῶν τῇ τοῦ πατρὸς θεότητι, τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς κτίσμασιν, καθʼ ὃ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ὑπέστη, παραβαλλόμενος. ἀλλʼ οὐχ οὕτως ἡ ἐκκλησία· ### English translation (Claude) For he, out of fear of speaking of two gods, put forward the denial of the Son, rejecting his hypostasis. These, granting two hypostases, one unbegotten and the other created from nothing, set up one God; but the Son will no longer be for them either only-begotten or Lord or God, sharing nothing in the Father's divinity, but being compared with the other creatures, inasmuch as he came to subsist from nothing. But not so the church. ### Translation notes - Eusebius here criticizes both Marcellus and those who make the Son a creature from nothing. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.10.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-10-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.10.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-10-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church worships the Son as truly God, not as one of those called gods by grace. ### Greek text τὸν δʼ υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ θεὸν καὶ κύριον ἀνακηρύττει, καὶ ἀληθῶς υἱὸν εἶναι καὶ θεὸν διδάσκει· οὐ κατὰ τοὺς πολλοὺς τοὺς ἐπίκλην ὀνομασθέντας υἱούς τε καὶ θεούς, περὶ ὧν εἴρηται »ἐγὼ εἶπα θεοί ἐστε καὶ υἱοὶ ὑψίστου πάντες«, καθʼ ὃ δὲ μόνος αὐτὸς ὁ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεννηθεὶς τοῦ πατρὸς »ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπῆρχεν«, »εἰκών« τʼ ἦν »τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου καὶ πρωτότοκος ἀπάσης κτίσεως«. διὸ καὶ τιμᾶν καὶ σέβειν καὶ προσκυνεῖν μόνον αὐτόν, οἷα κύριον καὶ σωτῆρα καὶ θεὸν ἑαυτῆς, μεμάθηκεν. ### English translation (Claude) It proclaims the Son of God God and Lord, and teaches that he is truly Son and God: not like the many called sons and gods by title, of whom it is said, “I said, you are gods and sons of the Most High, all of you,” but inasmuch as he alone, begotten from the Father himself, “was in the form of God,” and was “the image of the invisible God and firstborn of all creation.” Therefore it has learned to honour and reverence and worship him alone, as its Lord and Saviour and God. ### Scripture references - Ps 82:6 (81:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Phil 2:6: quotation, high confidence - Col 1:15: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 82:6 (LXX 81:6); Phil 2:6; Col 1:15. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.10.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-10-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.11.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-11-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Confessing the Son as God does not make two gods, since the Father alone is unbegotten and the Son's source. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ φόβον αὐτοῖς ἐμποιεῖ, μή πη ἄρα δύο θεοὺς ἀναγορεύειν δόξαιεν, ἴστωσαν ὡς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ πρὸς ἡμῶν ὁμολογουμένου θεοῦ εἷς ἂν γένοιτο θεὸς μόνος ἐκεῖνος, ὁ μόνος ἄναρχος καὶ ἀγέννητος, ὁ τὴν θεότητα οἰκείαν κεκτημένος, αὐτῷ τε τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ εἶναι καὶ τοῦ τοιῷδε εἶναι γεγονὼς αἴτιος· διʼ ὃν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς ὁμολογεῖ ζῆν, ἄντικρυς λέγων »καθὼς ἀπέστειλέν με ὁ ζῶν πατὴρ κἀγὼ ζῶ διὰ τὸν πατέρα« καὶ »ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ζωὴν ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ, οὕτως καὶ τῷ υἱῷ ἔδωκεν ζωὴν ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ«. ### English translation (Claude) And if it makes them afraid that they may seem to proclaim two gods, let them know that, even when the Son is confessed by us as God, God would be one, that one alone, the only one without beginning and unbegotten, who possesses divinity as his own, and who has become the cause to the Son himself of his being and of his being such as he is; through whom the Son himself confesses that he lives, saying outright, “As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father,” and “For as the Father has life in himself, so he has granted the Son also to have life in himself.” ### Scripture references - John 6:57: quotation, high confidence - John 5:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:57; John 5:26. Eusebius's subordinationist language is translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.11.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-11-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.11.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-11-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son calls the Father his God, and Paul calls God the head of Christ. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ ἡμῶν καὶ ἑαυτοῦ θεὸν εἶναι διδάσκει τὸν πατέρα, ἐν οἷς φησιν »ἀνέρχομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν καὶ θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν«. καὶ κεφαλὴν δὲ αὐτοῦ μὲν τοῦ υἱοῦ τὸν θεόν, τῆς δʼ ἐκκλησίας τὸν υἱὸν ὁ μέγας ἀπόστολος διδάσκει, πῆ μὲν λέγων »κεφαλὴ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁ θεός«, πῆ δὲ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ φάσκων »καὶ αὐτὸν ἔδωκεν κεφαλὴν ὑπὲρ πάντα τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἥτις ἐστὶν τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore he teaches that the Father is God both of us and of himself, when he says, “I am ascending to my Father and your Father, and my God and your God.” And the great apostle teaches that God is head of the Son himself, and the Son head of the church, saying in one place, “and the head of Christ is God,” and in another, about the Son, “and gave him as head over all things to the church, which is his body.” ### Scripture references - John 20:17: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 11:3: quotation, high confidence - Eph 1:22–23: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 20:17; 1 Cor 11:3; Eph 1:22–23. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.11.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-11-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.11.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-11-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father, as the one unbegotten source and head, is the one God who sends, commands and exalts the Son. ### Greek text οὐκοῦν τῆς μὲν ἐκκλησίας αὐτὸς ἀρχηγὸς ἂν εἴη καὶ κεφαλή, 〈κεφαλὴ〉 δὲ αὐτοῦ ὁ πατήρ· οὕτως εἷς θεὸς ὁ τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ πατήρ, καὶ μία ἡ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ κεφαλή. μιᾶς δὲ οὔσης ἀρχῆς τε καὶ κεφαλῆς, πῶς ἂν γένοιντο θεοὶ δύο, οὐχὶ δὲ εἷς ἐκεῖνος μόνος ὁ μηδένα ἀνώτερον μηδὲ ἑαυτοῦ αἴτιον ἕτερον ἐπιγραφόμενος, οἰκείαν δὲ καὶ ἄναρχον καὶ ἀγέννητον τῆς μοναρχικῆς ἐξουσίας τὴν θεότητα κεκτημένος καὶ τῷ υἱῷ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ θεότητός τε καὶ ζωῆς μεταδούς ὁ διʼ αὐτοῦ τὰ σύμπαντα ὑποστησάμενος, ὁ ἀποστέλλων αὐτόν, ὁ προστάττων αὐτῷ, ὁ ἐντελλόμενος, ὁ διδάσκων, ὁ πάντα αὐτῷ παραδιδούς, ὁ δοξάζων αὐτόν, ὁ ὑπερυψῶν, ὁ ἀναδείξας βασιλέα τῶν ὅλων, ὁ πᾶσαν αὐτῷ τὴν κρίσιν παραδιδούς, ὁ καὶ ἡμᾶς αὐτῷ πείθεσθαι βουλόμενος, ὁ τὸν ἐν δεξιᾷ τῆς μεγαλοπρεπείας αὐτοῦ κατέχειν θρόνον ἐγκελευόμενος ἐν τῷ προσφωνεῖν αὐτῷ καὶ λέγειν ### English translation (Claude) So he would be the ruler and head of the church, and the Father his head. Thus there is one God, the Father of the only-begotten Son, and one head even of Christ himself. And since there is one source and head, how could there be two gods, and not that one alone who claims no one higher than himself nor any other cause of himself, but possesses as his own the divinity of monarchic authority, without beginning and unbegotten, and has given the Son a share of his divinity and life? He it is who through him made all things subsist, who sends him, who commands him, who gives him charge, who teaches, who hands over all things to him, who glorifies him, who highly exalts him, who has shown him king of all, who hands over all judgment to him, who wills that we too obey him, who bids him occupy the throne at the right hand of his majesty, addressing him and saying, ### Scripture references - Phil 2:9: allusion, medium confidence - John 5:22: allusion, high confidence - Matt 11:27: allusion, medium confidence - Heb 8:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Phil 2:9; John 5:22; Matt 11:27; Heb 1:3; 8:1. “head” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.11.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-11-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.11.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-11-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son obeys, prays to and thanks the Father, whom he calls the only true God and greater than himself. ### Greek text »κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου«, ὁ διὰ ταῦτα πάντα καὶ αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχων τοῦ υἱοῦ θεός, ᾧ πειθόμενος ὁ μονογενὴς αὐτοῦ παῖς »ἐκένωσεν ἑαυτόν, ἐταπείνωσεν 〈ἑαυτόν〉, μορφὴν δούλου ἀνείληφεν, ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτου γέγονεν«, ᾧ καὶ προσεύχεται, ᾧ 〈καὶ〉 κελεύοντι πείθεται, ᾧ καὶ εὐχαριστεῖ, ὃν καὶ »μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεὸν« ἡγεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς διδάσκει, μείζονά τε εἶναι ἑαυτοῦ ὁμολογεῖ, ὃν ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις καὶ θεὸν ἑαυτοῦ εἶναι πάντας ἡμᾶς εἰδέναι βούλεται. ### English translation (Claude) “Sit at my right hand”; who, for all these reasons, is God of the Son himself too; obeying whom his only-begotten child “emptied himself, humbled himself, took the form of a servant, became obedient to death”; to whom he also prays, whom he obeys when he commands, to whom he gives thanks, whom he teaches us to regard as “the only true God,” and confesses to be greater than himself, and whom, above all this, he wishes all of us to know as his own God. ### Scripture references - Ps 110:1 (109:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Phil 2:7–8: quotation, high confidence - John 17:3: quotation, high confidence - John 14:28: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 110:1 (LXX 109:1); Phil 2:7–8; John 17:3; John 14:28. “himself” and “also” are the editor's supplements. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.11.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-11-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.11.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-11-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church knows the Son alone as God besides the Father, the one whom the Father begot. ### Greek text ὃν οὕτω δοξάζοντα τὸν ἑαυτοῦ πατέρα ἀμοιβαίως ἀντιδοξάζων ὁ πατὴρ καὶ κύριον καὶ σωτῆρα καὶ θεὸν τῶν ὅλων καὶ σύνθρονον τῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλείας ἀνέδειξεν. ἃ δὴ πεπαιδευμένη ἡ ἐκκλησία τοῦ θεοῦ ἑαυτῆς μὲν καὶ θεὸν καὶ κύριον καὶ σωτῆρα τοῦ δʼ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ υἱὸν μονογενῆ αὐτὸν γινώσκειν καὶ οὐδένα μὲν ἄλλον τῶν γενητῶν ἀναγορεύειν θεὸν ἀξιοῖ, μόνον δὲ τοῦτον οἶδεν θεόν, ὃν μόνον ὁ πατὴρ ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ ἐγέννα, ### English translation (Claude) And the Father, glorifying in return the Son who so glorifies his own Father, has shown him Lord and Saviour and God of all and sharer of the throne of his kingdom. Taught this, the church of God deems it right to know him as its own God and Lord and Saviour, and as the only-begotten Son of the God over all, and to proclaim no other of the created things God, but knows this one alone as God, whom alone the Father begot from himself, ### Scripture references - John 17:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - John 17:1, 5. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.11.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-11-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.11.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-11-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Prov 8:25 shows the Son begotten before all heavenly powers. ### Greek text ὥσπερ οὖν αὐτὸς διὰ Σολομῶνος παρίστη λέγων »πρὸ τοῦ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι, πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με«, ὧδέ πη ὄρη καὶ βουνοὺς τὰς θείας καὶ ὑπερκοσμίους δυνάμεις αἰνιττόμενος. ### English translation (Claude) as he himself showed through Solomon, saying, “Before the mountains were settled, and before all hills, he begets me,” here hinting by mountains and hills at the divine and supramundane powers. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:25: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:25 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.11.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-11-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.12.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-12-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The manner of the Son's begetting is beyond inquiry, as Sirach and Paul warn. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ δὴ περιεργάζοιτό τις καὶ πῶς ἂν γεννήσειεν ὁ θεός, πῶς δʼ ἔσται πατὴρ 〈ὁ〉 ἐπέκεινα τῶν ὅλων, τὸ τολμηρὸν τοῦ πύσματος κατασιγάσει ὁ φήσας »βαθύτερά σου μὴ ζήτει, καὶ ὑψηλότερά σου μὴ ἐξέταζε. ἃ προσετάγη σοι, ταῦτα διανοοῦ· οὐ γάρ ἐστίν σοι χρεία τῶν κρυπτῶν«. καὶ ὁ Παῦλος δὲ εἰπὼν »ὦ βάθος πλούτου καὶ σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως θεοῦ· ὡς ἀνεξερεύνητα τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ« τὸν περαιτέρω χωρεῖν τολμῶντα μὴ ἀνεφίκτοις ἐπιχειρεῖν πειθέτω. ἢ λεγέτω πρότερον αὐτός, ἃ δή φησιν ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων γεγονέναι, πῶς καὶ τίνα τρόπον ὑπέστη, μηδαμῆ μηδαμῶς ὄντα πρότερον. ### English translation (Claude) But if anyone should be curious how God could beget, and how he who is beyond all things will be Father, the one who said, “Do not seek what is too deep for you, and do not examine what is too high for you; think about what has been commanded you, for you have no need of hidden things,” will silence the boldness of the question. And let Paul too, who said, “O the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments and inscrutable his ways!”, persuade the one who dares to go further not to attempt the unreachable. Or let him first say himself, about the things he says came into being from nothing, how and in what way they came to subsist, having in no way at all existed before. ### Scripture references - Rom 11:33: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Sir 3:21-22 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Sir 3:21–22; Rom 11:33. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.12.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-12-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.12.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-12-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If creation from nothing is beyond us, the Son's generation is far more so. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ δὴ κατὰ τοὺς παρʼ ἡμῖν τεχνίτας ὕλην προϋποκειμένην λαβὼν ταῖς χερσὶν τὸ πᾶν ἐτεκτήνατο. ὥσπερ δὲ τὸ τῇ φύσει ἀμήχανον ὅσον ἐπʼ ἀνθρώποις (λέγω δὲ τὸ μηδαμῶς ὑπάρχον ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι προαγαγεῖν) αὐτῷ δυνατὸν κατέστη, καὶ γέγονεν τῶν ὅλων ποιητὴς οὐ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον, ἀρρήτοις δὲ καὶ ἀφράστοις ἡμῖν λόγοις, οὕτω καὶ πολὺ πλέον ἡ τοῦ μονογενοῦς αὐτοῦ γέννησις ἀνεξερεύνητος καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστος ἂν εἴη, οὐχ ἡμῖν ὡς ἂν φαίη τις μόνοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάσαις ταῖς κρείττοσιν ἢ καθʼ ἡμᾶς δυνάμεσιν. ### English translation (Claude) For he did not, like our craftsmen, take pre-existing matter and fashion the universe with his hands. But just as what is by nature impossible so far as men are concerned (I mean bringing what in no way exists from non-being into being) was possible for him, and he became maker of all things not in a human way but in ways unspeakable and inexpressible to us, so much more would the generation of his only-begotten be unsearchable and inscrutable, not, as one might say, to us alone, but to all the powers higher than us. ### Scripture references - Rom 11:33: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 11:33. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.12.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-12-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.12.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-12-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Creatures of yesterday cannot pry into the Son's generation, when they do not know even themselves. ### Greek text τὰ γὰρ μακρῷ τὴν φύσιν ὑποβεβηκότα, κάτω τε καὶ πορρωτάτω τῆς ἀρρήτου καὶ θεικῆς καθεστῶτα οὐσίας, πῶς ἂν ἐφίκοιτο τῆς ἐπέκεινα καὶ ἀνωτάτω καταλήψεως; πῶς δʼ ἂν τὰ μὴ ὄντα πρότερον, διʼ αὐτοῦ δʼ ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι προαχθέντα, τοῦ προαγαγόντος αἰτίου τε αὐτοῖς τῆς ὑπάρξεως γενομένου σχοίη ἄν τῆς πρώτης γενέσεως τὴν γνῶσιν; ἢ πού γε ἡμεῖς οἱ χθιζοί, »δέρμα καὶ κρέας« ἐνδεδυμένοι, »ὀστέοις καὶ νεύροις« ἐνειρμένοι, καὶ μηδὲ τὰ καθʼ ἡμᾶς εἰδότες, τὴν περὶ τῶν ἀρρήτων ἀκίνδυνον ποιησόμεθα ζήτησιν, πῶς ἐγέννα τὸν υἱὸν ὁ πατὴρ πολυπραγμονοῦντες; ὅτι δὲ καὶ τῶν παρὰ πόδας μυρία τὴν ἡμετέραν διαδιδράσκει γνῶσιν, δῆλον ἂν εἴη ἐνθένδε. ### English translation (Claude) For how could things far lower in nature, placed below and very far from the unspeakable and divine substance, reach a comprehension of what is beyond and highest? And how could things that did not exist before, but were brought from non-being into being through him, have knowledge of the first generation of the one who brought them forth and became the cause of their existence? Or shall we, creatures of yesterday, clothed in “skin and flesh,” knit together “with bones and sinews,” not knowing even our own affairs, make a safe inquiry into unspeakable things, prying into how the Father begot the Son? That countless things right at our feet escape our knowledge would be clear from this. ### Scripture references - Job 8:9: allusion, medium confidence - Job 10:11: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Job 8:9; Job 10:11. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.12.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-12-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.12.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-12-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: We cannot even explain the soul, still less angels and powers. ### Greek text τίς γὰρ ἂν εἰπεῖν ἔχοι, πῶς καθεῖρκται τῷ σώματι ἡ ψυχή, πῶς ἔξεισιν, πῶς δὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν εἰσεκρίθη, ὁποῖον δὲ αὐτῆς τὸ εἶδος, τί τὸ σχῆμα, τίς ἡ μορφή, τίς ἡ οὐσία; οὕπω μοι τὸν περὶ δαιμόνων πολυπραγμονεῖν, οὐ τὸν περὶ οὐσίας ἀγγέλων, οὐ τὸν περὶ ἀρχῶν καὶ θρόνων καὶ κυριοτήτων, οὐ τὸν περὶ ἐξουσιῶν καὶ κοσμοκρατόρων. ### English translation (Claude) For who could say how the soul is confined in the body, how it goes out, how it was put in at the beginning, what its kind is, what its shape, what its form, what its substance? Not yet do I speak of prying into demons, nor into the substance of angels, nor into principalities and thrones and dominions, nor into authorities and world-rulers. ### Scripture references - Col 1:16: allusion, medium confidence - Eph 6:12: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Col 1:16; Eph 6:12. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.12.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-12-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.12.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-12-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father's own testimony to his beloved Son is enough. ### Greek text εἰ δʼ ἐν τούτοις ἄποσιν ἀμηχανοῦμεν, τί δεῖ τὴν περὶ τῆς ἀνάρχου καὶ ἀγενήτου θεότητος γνῶσιν διερευνᾶσθαι; τί τὰ ἀνέφικτα ἐρωτᾶν, πῶς υἱοῦ μονογενοῦς ὁ θεὸς ὑπέστη πατήρ, ὡς μὴ ἀπαρκούσης ἡμῖν τῆς πατρικῆς φωνῆς πρὸς μαρτυρίαν τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ, ὃν ἀνεκήρυξεν εἰπὼν »οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν ᾧ ηὐδόκησα, αὐτοῦ ἀκούετε«; ### English translation (Claude) And if we are at a loss in all these, why must we search out the knowledge of the divinity without beginning and unbegotten? Why ask the unreachable, how God became Father of an only-begotten Son, as if the Father's voice were not enough for us as testimony to the beloved, whom he proclaimed, saying, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; listen to him”? ### Scripture references - Matt 17:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 17:5. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.12.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-12-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.12.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-12-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Faith in the only-begotten Son, not knowledge of his generation, gives eternal life. ### Greek text εἰ δὴ ἀκούειν αὐτοῦ ἐγκελεύεται, βασιλικῷ νόμῳ πειθαρχοῦντες ἀκούσωμεν τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ υἱοῦ. τί δὲ οὗτος περὶ ἑαυτοῦ βούλεται ἡμᾶς εἰδέναι, παραστήσει λέγων »οὕτως γὰρ ἠγάπησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν κόσμον, ὥστε τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ ἔδωκεν, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον«. πιστευτέον δῆτα αὐτῷ, ὡς ἂν τῆς αἰωνίου τύχοιμεν ζωῆς, »ὁ« γὰρ »πιστεύων« φησὶν »εἰς αὐτὸν ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον«· ### English translation (Claude) If, then, he commands us to listen to him, let us obey the royal law and listen to the beloved Son. What he wants us to know about himself he will show, saying, “For God so loved the world that he gave his only-begotten Son, so that everyone who believes in him may have eternal life.” We must believe him, then, so that we may obtain eternal life; for “he who believes in him,” he says, “has eternal life”: ### Scripture references - John 3:16: quotation, high confidence - John 3:36: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 3:16; John 3:36; 6:47. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.12.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-12-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.12.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-12-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Faith in the Father and the only Son suffices for salvation; what is born of Spirit is spirit. ### Greek text οὐχ ὁ γινώσκων ὅπως ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς γεγέννηται, οὐ γὰρ ἄν τινι μετῆν ζωῆς αἰωνίου, εἰ δὴ τοῦτʼ εἴρηται ὅτι »μηδεὶς ἔγνω τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, μηδὲ τὸν υἱόν τις ἔγνω εἰ μὴ« μόνος ὁ γεννήσας αὐτὸν »πατήρ«. ἀπαρκεῖ τοιγαροῦν ἡμῖν ἡ πίστις πρὸς σωτηρίαν, ἡ θεὸν πατέρα παντοκράτορα παρέχουσα γινώσκειν, καὶ τὸν μονογενῆ αὐτοῦ υἱὸν ἐπιγράφεσθαι σωτῆρα, ὃς δὴ πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις καὶ ταῦθʼ ὧδε παρεδίδου λέγων »τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς σάρξ ἐστιν, καὶ τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος πνεῦμά ἐστιν«. »πνεῦμα« δὲ »ὁ θεός«. ### English translation (Claude) not he who knows how he was begotten from the Father; for no one would have a share in eternal life, if indeed it is said that “no one has known the Father except the Son, nor has anyone known the Son except” the “Father” alone who begot him. The faith is enough for us, then, for salvation, which grants us to know God the Father Almighty, and to enrol ourselves under his only-begotten Son as Saviour, who besides other things handed this on too, saying: “What is born of the flesh is flesh, and what is born of the Spirit is spirit.” And “God is spirit.” ### Scripture references - Matt 11:27: quotation, high confidence - John 3:6: quotation, high confidence - John 4:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 11:27; John 3:6; John 4:24. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.12.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-12-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.12.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-12-8 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: What is begotten of God is God, and the begetting involves no emission, change or passion. ### Greek text διὸ ἕπεται νοεῖν, ὡς καὶ τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ θεὸς ἂν εἴη. ὅσῳ δὲ τῆς γεώδους σαρκὸς ὁ ἐπέκεινα τῶν ὅλων θεὸς ἀπηλλοτρίωται καὶ ἀπεσχοίνισται τῇ φύσει, τοσούτῳ χρὴ νοεῖν καὶ τῆς τῶν σαρκῶν γενέσεως ἀπηλλοτριῶσθαι τὸν τρόπον, καθʼ ὃν ὁ πατὴρ ἐγέννα τὸν υἱόν. οὐ γάρ τι προϊεμένος οὐδʼ ἀλλοιούμενος οὐδέ γε παθητικῶς κινούμενος οὐδʼ ὅλως τι τῶν ἡμῖν συνεγνωσμένων ὑπομένων, ὑφίστη αὐτόν. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore it follows to understand that what is begotten from God would be God. And as far as the God beyond all things is estranged and separated in nature from earthy flesh, so far must one understand that the manner in which the Father begot the Son is estranged from the generation of fleshly things. For he made him subsist not by emitting anything, nor by being altered, nor by being moved passibly, nor by undergoing anything at all of what we know. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.12.8 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-12-8). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.12.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-12-9 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son's begetting is bodiless and beyond every analogy, even that of light and ray. ### Greek text οὐδὲ γὰρ σῶμα ἦν, ὡς ἀπόρροιαν ἢ μείωσιν ἢ ἔκτασιν ἢ μεταβολὴν ἢ τροπὴν ἢ ῥοὴν ἢ μέρος ἢ πάθος ἐπʼ αὐτῷ λογίσασθαι. τούτων δʼ ἐκτὸς ἁπάντων, ἄρρητον ἡμῖν καὶ ἀνεπιλόγιστον, μᾶλλον δὲ πάσῃ γενητῇ φύσει ἀνεξερεύνητον καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστον τὴν γενεσιουργίαν ὑφίστη. γεννᾶ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἥλιος τὴν αὐγήν, λέγεται δὲ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς »ἀπαύγασμα φωτὸς ἀιδίου« καὶ »ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης«, οὐ μὴν κατὰ τὴν αἰσθητὴν τοῦ φωτὸς εἰκόνα· ἐπέκεινα γὰρ παντὸς παραδείγματος ἀρρήτοις αὐτὸν καὶ ἀκαταλήπτοις λόγοις ὑφίστη, καὶ τοῦτον ἕνα καὶ μονογενῆ. ### English translation (Claude) For he was not a body, so that one might reckon an outflow or diminution or extension or change or turning or flowing or part or passion in him. Apart from all these, he made the generation subsist in a way unspeakable and unreckonable to us, or rather unsearchable and inscrutable to every created nature. The sun too begets its ray, and the Son is called “radiance of eternal light” and “radiance of the glory,” yet not according to the perceptible image of light; for beyond every example he made him subsist in ways unspeakable and incomprehensible, and this one, one and only-begotten. ### Scripture references - Heb 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Wis 7:26 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Wis 7:26; Heb 1:3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.12.9 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-12-9). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.12.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-0-1/#p-1-12-10 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Against the poets' “father of men and gods,” the church proclaims one God and one only Son. ### Greek text δυσσεβῶν δὲ καὶ ἀθέων ἀνδρῶν τῶν τὴν πολύθεον πλάνην νενοσηκότων ἀποπεφράχθω πᾶν στόμα, οἳ τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ τὴν ἐξαίρετον καὶ ἰδιάζουσαν γέννησιν εἰς πλῆθος καταβαλόντες πατέρα »ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε« ἀνειρήκασιν, ὁμοῦ μὲν ἄνδρας μίξαντες θεοῖς, ὁμοῦ δὲ τούτοις ὁμοφυᾶ καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εἰσηγούμενοι πατέρα. ἀλλʼ οἵδε μὲν ἐνεργείᾳ δαιμονικῇ τὸ δυσσεβὲς τουτὶ καὶ ἄθεον προήκαντο ῥῆμα, τῷ θνητῷ καὶ παθητικῷ καὶ ἁμαρτητικῷ γένει τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὁμοφυεῖς καὶ ὁμοπαθεῖς θεοὺς καὶ τὸν τούτων κοινὸν ὑποθέμενοι πατέρα πάντως που τοῖς παισὶν παρωμοιωμένον· ὁ δʼ ἐκκλησιαστικὸς κῆρυξ ἑνὸς θεοῦ ἕνα μονογενῆ υἱὸν τοῖς πᾶσιν ἀνακηρύττει, ὃν ὑπὲρ τῆς τῶν γενητῶν ἁπάντων σωτηρίας τε καὶ προνοίας ὑφίστη. ### English translation (Claude) But let every mouth be stopped of the impious and godless men sick with the error of many gods, who, casting down the special and peculiar generation of the only-begotten Son into a multitude, have proclaimed a father “of men and gods,” at once mixing men with gods, and at once introducing the same father as of one nature with them. But these, by demonic activity, let fall this impious and godless word, supposing gods of the same nature and passions as the mortal, passible and sinful race of men, and their common father surely made like his children; whereas the church's herald proclaims to all one only-begotten Son of one God, whom he made subsist for the salvation and providence of all created things. ### Scripture references - Rom 3:19: echo, low confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Homer, Il. 1.544 (Homer, Iliad): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 3:19. “Father of men and gods” is Homer's formula for Zeus (e.g. Il. 1.544). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.12.10 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-12-10). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.13.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-13-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Creation could not approach God directly, so the Father set his Son over all as helper. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἡ τῶν γεγονότων φύσις, ἐν σώμασιν καὶ ἀσωμάτοις ἐμψύχοις τε καὶ ἀψύχοις λογικοῖς τε καὶ ἀλόγοις θνητοῖς τε καὶ ἀθανάτοις τὸ διάφορον κεκτημένη, τῷ ὑπὲρ πάντων καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων θεῷ πελάζειν καὶ τῶν τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος μαρμαρυγῶν οὐχ οἵα τε ἦν μετέχειν διʼ ὑπερβολὴν τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος ἐλλείψεως, μακρὰν δὲ καὶ πορρωτάτω φύσεως ἀσθενείᾳ διώλισθεν ἄν, εἰ μὴ θεοῦ σωτῆρος ἔτυχεν βοηθοῦ, εἰκότως ἡ πατρικὴ φιλανθρωπία τὸν αὐτοῦ μονογενῆ παῖδα ἐπὶ πᾶσιν καθίστη, καὶ διὰ πάντων χωροῦντα καὶ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἐπιστατοῦντα καὶ τὰς ἐξ αὐτοῦ χορηγίας ἐπάρδοντα. ### English translation (Claude) For since the nature of created things, having its differences in bodies and bodiless things, living and lifeless, rational and irrational, mortal and immortal, could not approach the God above all and over all, nor share in the flashes of his divinity, because of the excess of its shortfall from the higher, but would have slipped away far and very far by weakness of nature, if it had not obtained God the Saviour as helper, the Father's kindness rightly set his only-begotten child over all, passing through all and presiding over all and watering them with his supplies. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.13.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.13.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-13-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father entrusted the governing of all things to the Son alone. ### Greek text πάντων γὰρ ἀθρόως τῶν τε κατʼ οὐρανὸν καὶ τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ποιμένα καὶ σωτῆρα κηδεμόνα τε καὶ φύλακα καὶ ἰατρὸν καὶ κυβερνήτην μόνον αὐτὸν ὁ γεννήσας ἀνέδειξεν πατήρ, τῆς τῶν ὅλων συστάσεώς τε καὶ διοικήσεως μόνῳ τοὺς οἴακας ἐγχειρίσας, ὃ διδάσκει λέγων αὐτὸς »πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου« καὶ αὖθις »ὁ γὰρ πατὴρ φιλεῖ τὸν υἱόν, καὶ πάντα δέδωκεν ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) For the Father who begot him showed him alone shepherd and saviour, guardian and keeper, physician and pilot of all things together in heaven and on earth, entrusting to him alone the helm of the founding and governing of the universe; as he himself teaches, saying, “All things have been handed over to me by my Father,” and again, “For the Father loves the Son, and has given all things into his hand.” ### Scripture references - Matt 11:27: quotation, high confidence - John 3:35: quotation, high confidence - John 5:20: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 11:27; John 3:35 (with φιλεῖ from John 5:20). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.13.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.13.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-13-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son, like a pilot and physician, governs and cares for all things. ### Greek text ὁ δʼ οἷα σοφὸς κυβερνήτης τὸν κλῆρον παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑποδεδεγμένος, ἐπιβὰς τοῦ σύμπαντος κόσμου ἄνω τε πρὸς τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα βλέπων, ἄγει καὶ φέρει πηδαλιουχῶν τὸ πᾶν, οὐδὲ τὸ σμικρότατον τῶν δεομένων τῆς ἐξ αὐτοῦ χορηγίας παρορῶν οὐδʼ ὑπερφρονῶν τῶν βραχυτάτων· διὸ δὴ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἐπιπάρεστιν, ἑκάστῳ νέμων τὰ πρόσφορα, τῇ τε τῶν ὅλων θεραπείᾳ δίκην ἰατροῦ τὰ ἁρμόδια πρὸς σωτηρίαν ἐπαρκῶν. ### English translation (Claude) And he, like a wise pilot, having received the inheritance from the Father, mounting upon the whole world and looking up to his Father, steers and guides the universe, holding the rudder, neither overlooking the smallest of the things that need his supply nor disdaining the least; therefore he is present to all, assigning to each what is fitting, and, like a physician, supplying what is suitable for salvation in the care of all things. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.13.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.13.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-13-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Before the incarnation the Son appeared to the patriarchs, gave the law, and spoke through the prophets. ### Greek text ὅθεν εἰκότως οὐδὲ τοῦ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ὑπερεφρόνησεν βίου, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάλαι πρότερον τοῖς ἐξ αἰῶνος φιλοθέοις ἀνδράσιν τὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ παρεῖχεν ἐπικουρίαν, ὧδε μὲν ‹ἐν› ἀνθρωπείῳ σχήματι τοῖς Ἑβραίων προπάτορσιν ἐπιφαινόμενος ὧδε δὲ τοῖς τούτων ἀπογόνοις ἁρμοδίους διαταττόμενος νόμους, ἤδη δὲ καὶ τοῖς μετέπειτα διὰ προφητῶν μελλούσης αὐτοῦ θεοφανείας ἅπασιν ἐκλάμψειν ἀνθρώποις ἐξεδίδου θεσπίσματα. ### English translation (Claude) Hence he rightly did not disdain human life either, but long before he gave his help to the God-loving men from of old: at one time appearing in human form to the forefathers of the Hebrews, at another ordaining suitable laws for their descendants, and then also giving out oracles through prophets to those who came after, that his divine appearing was going to shine forth on all men. ### Translation notes - “in” (ἐν) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.13.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.13.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-13-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In the fullness of time the Son lived among men, using his body as an instrument. ### Greek text ὡς δὲ ὁ τούτων παρήλαυνε χρόνος, ἔργοις ἐπλήρου παλαιῶν χρησμῶν ἀποτελέσματα, καὶ δὴ παρῆν λοιπὸν ἀναμὶξ τῷ θνητῷ βίῳ συναγελαζόμενος, αὐτός τε ἦν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ μονογενὴς υἱὸς ὡς ἐν ἀγάλματι θείῳ, τῷ τοῦ σώματος ὀργάνῳ, τῷ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καθομιλῶν γένει διδασκαλίαις, θεραπείαις, ### English translation (Claude) And when their time had passed, he fulfilled in deeds the outcomes of ancient oracles, and at last was present, mingling with mortal life; and he himself, the only-begotten Son of God, was as in a divine statue, the instrument of the body, conversing with the human race through teachings, healings, ### Translation notes - The sentence continues in the next section. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.13.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.13.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-13-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The pre-existing Son emptied himself and died so that eternal life might reign through his grace. ### Greek text ἐνθέου σοφίας ἀπορρήτοις παιδεύμασιν. ἤδη δὲ αὐτῶν μέχρι θανάτου πυλῶν ἤλαυνεν πατρικοῦ νεύματος ὑπερβαλλούσῃ φιλανθρωπίᾳ, ὡς ἂν καὶ τοὺς τῇδε τῆς ἑαυτοῦ καταξιώσειεν χάριτος, ἐπὶ τὴν παρʼ αὐτῷ ζωὴν ἀνελκύσας. οὕτω »θεὸς ἦν ἐν Χριστῷ κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ«· καὶ τὴν ἔνσαρκον ὑπέμεινεν οἰκονομίαν, προὼν μὲν αὐτῆς καὶ προϋπάρχων, θεότητι πατρικῆς δόξης τετιμημένος· οὐ μὴν »ἁρπαγμὸν« ἡγούμενος »τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ, ἑαυτὸν« δʼ οὖν κενώσας καὶ »μορφὴν δούλου λαβὼν ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτόν, ὑπήκοος« τῷ πατρὶ »γενόμενος μέχρι θανάτου«, ἵνʼ »ὥσπερ« »ὁ θάνατος« »διʼ ἑνὸς ἁμαρτήσαντος« »ἀνθρώπου« παντὸς κατεκυρίευσεν γένους, οὕτως καὶ ἡ αἰώνιος ζωὴ διὰ »τῆς αὐτοῦ χάριτος« τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν ‹πιστευόντων› καὶ διʼ αὐτοῦ τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ γνωριζομένων βασιλεύσειεν. ### English translation (Claude) and secret instructions of divine wisdom. And then by the Father's nod he went on even to the gates of death in surpassing kindness, so that he might count worthy of his grace those here too, drawing them up to the life with him. So “God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself”; and he underwent the dispensation in the flesh, existing and pre-existing before it, honoured with the divinity of the Father's glory; yet he did not count “equality with God a thing to be grasped,” but “emptied himself” and, “taking the form of a servant, humbled himself, becoming obedient” to the Father “to death,” so that, “just as death” ruled over the whole race “through one man who sinned,” so also eternal life might reign through “his grace” over those who believe in him and are made known through him to God his Father. ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 5:19: quotation, high confidence - Phil 2:6–8: quotation, high confidence - Rom 5:12: allusion, high confidence - Rom 5:17: allusion, high confidence - Rom 5:21: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - 2 Cor 5:19; Phil 2:6–8; Rom 5:12, 16–17, 21. “who believe” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.13.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.14.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-14-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church rejected Sabellius, and the first preachers named the Ebionites, for denying the Son's divinity. ### Greek text εἰκότως δὴ ταῦτα κηρύττουσα ἡ ἐκκλησία, ὥσπερ τι κίβδηλον παραχαράξαντα νόμισμα τὴν ἄρνησιν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸν Σαβέλλιον ἀπεδοκίμασεν, καίτοι θεὸν ἕνα εἰδέναι καὶ πλὴν αὐτοῦ μὴ εἶναι Μαρκέλλῳ παραπλησίως λέγοντα· καὶ αὐτοῦ δὲ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν οἱ πρωτοκήρυκες Ἐβιωναίους ὠνόμαζον, Ἑβραϊκῇ φωνῇ πτωχοὺς τὴν διάνοιαν ἀποκαλοῦντες, τοὺς ἕνα μὲν θεὸν λέγοντας εἰδέναι καὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος τὸ σῶμα μὴ ἀρνουμένους, τὴν δὲ τοῦ υἱοῦ θεότητα μὴ εἰδότας. ### English translation (Claude) Rightly, then, proclaiming this, the church rejected Sabellius, who had counterfeited the denial of the Son of God like some false coin, although he said, like Marcellus, that he knew one God and that there was none besides him. And the first preachers of our Saviour himself named “Ebionites”—calling them poor in understanding with a Hebrew word—those who said they knew one God and did not deny the Saviour's body, but did not know the Son's divinity. ### Extrabiblical texts - Eusebius, Hist. eccl. 3.27.1 (Church History): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Hebrew ʾebyôn, “poor”; Eusebius gives the same explanation in Hist. eccl. 3.27.1. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.14.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-14-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.14.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-14-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul of Samosata was condemned for denying Christ's pre-existence as Son and God. ### Greek text καὶ τὸν Σαμοσατέα δέ, καίπερ Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ εἶναι διδάσκοντα, θεόν τε ἕνα τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων ὁμοίως ὁμολογοῦντα Μαρκέλλῳ, τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλότριον ἀπέφηναν οἱ ἐκκλησιαστικοὶ πατέρες, ὅτι μὴ καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ καὶ θεὸν πρὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου γενέσεως ὄντα τὸν Χριστὸν ὡμολόγει. ἀλλʼ οὗτος μὲν ὡς εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν ἀσεβῶν τῆς ἐκκλησίας αὐτοῦ μακρὰν ἠλαύνετο· ### English translation (Claude) And the man of Samosata too, although he taught that Jesus is the Christ of God and likewise confessed one God over all, like Marcellus, was declared by the church's fathers a stranger to the church of God, because he did not confess that Christ was Son of God and God before his birth in the flesh. But he was driven far from his church as impious toward Christ; ### Translation notes - Paul of Samosata, bishop of Antioch, condemned ca. 268. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.14.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-14-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.14.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-14-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus disguised Sabellius's error but was caught in his own nets. ### Greek text Σαβέλλιος δʼ ὡς εἰς αὐτὸν πλημμελῶν τὸν πατέρα, ὃν υἱὸν λέγειν ἐτόλμα, τὴν ἴσην τοῖς ἀθέοις αἱρεσιώταις ὑπεῖχε τιμωρίαν. τὰ ἴσα δʼ αὐτῷ ὑπιδόμενος Μάρκελλος παθεῖν, καινοτέραν ἐξεῦρε τῇ πλάνῃ μηχανήν, θεὸν καὶ τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ λόγον ἕνα μὲν εἶναι ὁριζόμενος, δύο δʼ αὐτῷ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ χαριζόμενος ἐπηγορίας. οὐ μὴν ἔλαθεν οὐδʼ ἐξέφυγεν, ὀψέ ποτε φωραθεὶς τοῖς αὐτὸς αὐτοῦ δικτύοις· ### English translation (Claude) and Sabellius, as offending against the Father himself, whom he dared to call Son, suffered the same punishment as the godless heretics. Marcellus, suspecting he would suffer the same as he, found a newer device for his error, defining God and the Word in him as one, but granting him the two titles of Father and Son. But he did not escape notice or get away, being caught at last in his own nets; ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.14.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-14-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.14.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-14-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus attacked Sabellius to avoid suspicion. ### Greek text πλὴν καὶ πρὶν ἁλῶναι συνειδήσει πληττόμενος εἰς ἀποσκευὴν τῆς ὑπονοίας βλασφημεῖν ὥρμητο τὸν Σαβέλλιον. ### English translation (Claude) but even before being caught, smitten by conscience, he set out to blaspheme Sabellius to clear away suspicion. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.14.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-14-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.15.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-15-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus says Sabellius erred by not knowing the Word, through whom alone the Father is known. ### Greek text ὅπως δὲ τὸν ἄνδρα διέβαλεν ὀνομαστὶ μνημονεύσας αὐτοῦ, ἐπάκουσον ταῦτα περὶ αὐτοῦ γράφοντος αὐταῖς συλλαβαῖς Σαβέλλιος γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς τῆς ὀρθῆς ὀλισθήσας πίστεως οὕτε τὸν θεὸν ἀκριβῶς ἔγνω οὕτε τὸν ἄγιον αὐτοῦ λόγον. ὁ γὰρ μὴ τὸν λόγον γνοὺς ἠγνόησεν καὶ τὸν πατέρα. »οὐδεὶς« γὰρ »οἶδεν« φησὶν »τὸν πατέρα, εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός«, τουτέστιν ὁ λόγος· ‹ὁ γὰρ λόγος› διʼ αὑτοῦ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς παρέχει γνῶσιν. οὕτω γὰρ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς οἰομένους τηνικαῦτα τῶν Ἰουδαίων εἰδέναι τὸν θεόν, ἀθετοῦντας δʼ αὐτοῦ τὸν λόγον, διʼ οὗ μόνου γινώσκεται ὁ θεός ἔλεγεν »οὐδεὶς ἐπιγινώσκει τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ ᾧ ἂν ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψῃ«. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἀδύνατον ἦν ἑτέρως γνῶναι τὸν θεόν, διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου λόγου εἰδέναι αὐτὸν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους διδάσκει, ὥστε ἐσφάλη μὲν κἀκεῖνος μὴ τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν τούτου λόγον ἀκριβῶς γνούς. ### English translation (Claude) How he slandered the man, mentioning him by name, hear him writing this about him in these very syllables: “For Sabellius too, having slipped from the right faith, knew neither God exactly nor his holy Word. For he who did not know the Word was ignorant also of the Father. For ‘no one knows,’ he says, ‘the Father except the Son,’ that is, the Word; for the Word through himself gives the knowledge of the Father. For so too he said to those of the Jews who then thought they knew God but rejected his Word, through whom alone God is known: ‘No one knows the Father except the Son and anyone to whom the Son reveals him.’ For since it was impossible to know God otherwise, he teaches men to know him through his own Word; so that Sabellius too erred, not knowing the Father and his Word exactly.” ### Scripture references - Matt 11:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus. Matt 11:27. “for the Word” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.15.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-15-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.15.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-15-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus, knowingly falling into Sabellius's error, deserves less pardon than Sabellius. ### Greek text ταῦτα Μάρκελλος ἔγραφεν, τῆς τοῦ Σαβελλίζειν ὑπονοίας καθαίρων ἑαυτὸν μέχρι φωνῆς καὶ λόγου· τῇ γε μὴν γνώμῃ καὶ τῇ πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα ὁμοφροσύνῃ ἁλίσκεται τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἐκείνῳ περιπειρόμενος βέλεσιν, ὡς ἔμοιγε ***** καὶ διʼ εὐχῆς ὑπῆρξεν ἂν τὸ μὴ τοῖς αὐτοῖς αὐτὸν περιπεσεῖν· νυνὶ δὲ κάκιον ἢ ἐκεῖνος πλημμελῶν φαίνεται. ὁ μὲν γὰρ τάχα που σφαλλόμενος ἠγνόει· ὁ δʼ ὁμολογῶν ἐσφάλθαι τὸν ἄνδρα, κἄπειτα αὑτὸν ὠθῶν ἐπὶ τὸν προφανῆ τῆς αὐτῆς δυσσεβείας κρημνόν, οὐδεμιᾶς γένοιτʼ ἂν συγγνώμης ἄξιος. ἀλλὰ γὰρ διασκεψώμεθα τὰ λελεγμένα. ### English translation (Claude) This Marcellus wrote, clearing himself of the suspicion of Sabellianizing as far as voice and word; but in opinion and in agreement of mind with the man he is caught, pierced by the same darts as he, so that, as it seems to me, … and it would have been a matter for prayer that he not fall into the same; but now he appears to offend worse than that man. For Sabellius perhaps erred in ignorance; but Marcellus, admitting that the man erred and then pushing himself over the plain cliff of the same impiety, would deserve no pardon. But let us examine what was said. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*****) after “as it seems to me”. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.15.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-15-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.16.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-16-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ calls himself Son of God throughout the Gospels, yet Marcellus says he calls himself only Son of Man. ### Greek text πρῶτον μὲν οὖν ‹ὅτι› μήτε τὸν Σαβέλλιον μήτε Ἰουδαίους ἐγνωκέναι τὸν θεὸν ἔφη τῷ μὴ τὸν λόγον ἐγνωκέναι αὐτούς, σκέψασθαι χρὴ ὁποῖον ὑποτίθεται λόγον· εἰ μὲν γὰρ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ, τὸν ὑφεστῶτα καὶ ζῶντα, ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ αὐτὸς τοῦτον ἔγνω. αὐτίκα δʼ οὖν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν διαφόρως μνημονεύσαντος τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ πολλάκις μονογενῆ υἱὸν ἀνειπόντος καὶ μηδεπώποτε λόγον ἑαυτὸν ἀποκαλέσαντος, διὰ πάντων δὲ τῶν εὐαγγελίων υἱὸν θεοῦ εἶναι διδάξαντος (ἐφʼ ᾧ καὶ μακαρίζει τὸν Πέτρον εἰρηκότα »σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος«, καὶ τὴν γνῶσιν αὐτῷ ‹διʼ› ἀποκαλύψεως τοῦ πατρὸς γεγονέναι μαρτυρεῖ φήσας »μακάριος εἶ, Σίμων βὰρ Ἰωνᾶ, ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα οὐκ ἀπεκάλυψέν σοι ἀλλʼ ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος«), ὁ θαυμαστὸς οὗτος ὥσπερ βεβυσμένος τὰ ὦτα ταῦτα κατὰ λέξιν γράφει καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐχ υἱὸν θεοῦ ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάζει, ἀλλὰ πανταχοῦ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν λέγει, ἵνα διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης ὁμολογίας θέσει τὸν ἄνθρωπον διὰ τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν κοινωνίας υἱὸν θεοῦ γενέσθαι παρασκευάσῃ. ### English translation (Claude) First, since he said that neither Sabellius nor the Jews knew God because they did not know the Word, we must consider what sort of Word he supposes. For if he means the only-begotten Son of God, subsisting and living, he himself did not know him either. At once, then: though our Saviour mentioned the Son in various ways, and often called himself only-begotten Son, and never called himself Word, but taught through all the Gospels that he is Son of God (on which account he also calls Peter blessed for saying, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God,” and testifies that the knowledge came to him by revelation of the Father, saying, “Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jonah, for flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but my Father in heaven”), this admirable man, as though his ears were stopped, writes word for word: “And for this reason he does not name himself Son of God, but everywhere calls himself Son of Man, so that by such a confession he may prepare the man to become Son of God by adoption through fellowship with him.” ### Scripture references - Matt 16:16–17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 16:16–17. “that” and “by” are the editor's supplements. The quotation of Marcellus repeats Against Marcellus 2.2.41. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.16.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-16-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.16.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-16-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus avoids calling Christ Son of God and calls him only Word and Son of Man. ### Greek text ὁρᾷς ὅπως υἱὸν μὲν αὐτὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ὁμολογεῖν οὐ τολμᾷ, ὡς ἂν μὴ ἐκπέσοι τοῦ Σαβελλίου δόγματος· υἱὸν δὲ ἀνθρώπου καλεῖ, διʼ ἣν ἀνείληφεν σάρκα. καὶ λόγον δὲ διʼ ὅλου τοῦ οἰκείου συγγράμματος ὀνομάζει συνεχῶς ἐπισημαινόμενος, ὡς οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἦν ἢ λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) You see how he does not dare to confess him Son of God, lest he fall from Sabellius's dogma; but he calls him Son of Man because of the flesh he assumed. And through his whole treatise he names him Word, constantly pointing out that he was nothing other than Word. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.16.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-16-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.16.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-16-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus cites Matt 11:27 against Sabellius. ### Greek text καὶ ἐν οἷς δʼ οὖν τὸν Σαβέλλιον καταμέμφεται, παρατίθεται μὲν τὰς τοῦ σωτῆρος φωνάς, διʼ ὧν ἔφη »οὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ ᾧ ἂν ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψῃ«, ### English translation (Claude) And where he finds fault with Sabellius, he sets out the Saviour's words, in which he said, “No one knows the Father except the Son and anyone to whom the Son reveals him,” ### Scripture references - Matt 11:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 11:27. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.16.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-16-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.16.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-16-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus substitutes “Word” for “Son” in quoting Christ. ### Greek text ὥσπερ δὲ ἐπανορθούμενος αὐτὰς ἀντὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ λόγον αὖθις ὀνομάζει, ὧδε λέγων »οὐδεὶς« γὰρ »οἶδεν« φησὶν »τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός«, τουτέστιν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ἐπιφέρει ὁ γὰρ λόγος διʼ ἑαυτοῦ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς παρέχει γνῶσιν, καὶ προστίθησιν ἀδύνατον ἦν ἑτέρως γνῶναι τὸν θεὸν ἢ διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου λόγου καὶ αὖθις λόγον ἀντὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τίθησιν καὶ τὸν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ λόγον ἀποκαλεῖ· καὶ ἐν οὕτω βραχυτάτοις ῥήμασιν πολλάκις μὲν ἐμνημόνευσεν λόγου, υἱοῦ δὲ οὐδʼ ἅπαξ. ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος μεταποιεῖ τὴν ῥῆσιν, ### English translation (Claude) but as if correcting them, he names Word instead of Son, saying thus: “For ‘no one knows,’ he says, ‘the Father except the Son,’ that is, the Word”; and he adds, “for the Word through himself gives the knowledge of the Father”; and he adds, “it was impossible to know God otherwise than through his own Word,” and again he puts Word instead of Son and calls him his own Word; and in such very brief words he mentioned Word many times, but Son not once. Moreover he alters the Saviour's very saying, ### Scripture references - Matt 11:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus (see 1.15.1). Matt 11:27. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.16.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-16-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.16.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-16-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Saviour pairs Son with Father; Marcellus, avoiding “Son,” blames Sabellius for what he does himself. ### Greek text ἀντὶ τοῦ »ὁ υἱὸς« ἐπάγων τουτέστιν ὁ λόγος, 〈ὡς〉 οὐχὶ μᾶλλον τῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ σημασίας ἁρμοζούσης τῇ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐπηγορίᾳ· ὅθεν εἰκότως ὁ μὲν σωτὴρ προσφυῶς ἐφήρμοσεν τῇ τοῦ πατρὸς τὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ συζυγίαν, ὁ δὲ τὸν υἱὸν εἰπεῖν παραιτησάμενος ἄνω κάτω τὸν λόγον θρυλεῖ, καὶ Σαβελλίου μὲν κατηγορεῖ τὸν υἱὸν ἀρνουμένου, ταὐτὸν δὲ πράττων ἐκείνῳ σχηματίζεται, τῇ κατʼ αὐτοῦ διαβολῇ τὴν τῆς κακοδοξίας ὑπόνοιαν ἐκκλίνειν οἰόμενος. εἰ μὲν οὖν τῷ Σαβελλίῳ μέμφεται τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀρνουμένῳ, ἑαυτῷ πρότερον χρῆν μέμψασθαι· εἰ δὲ ὅτι ὃν αὐτὸς ὡρίζετο λόγον Σαβέλλιος ἠγνόει, οὐκ ὀρθῶς τοῦτό γε ᾐτιᾶτο. ### English translation (Claude) adding “that is, the Word” instead of “the Son,” as though the meaning of “Son” did not rather fit the title “Father.” Hence the Saviour rightly and naturally joined the pairing of Son to that of Father, while he, refusing to say Son, prates of the Word up and down, and accuses Sabellius of denying the Son while doing the same himself, pretending, thinking to avoid the suspicion of wrong opinion by slandering him. If, then, he blames Sabellius for denying the Son of God, he ought to have blamed himself first; and if it is because Sabellius did not know the Word as he himself defined him, he was not right to make this charge. ### Translation notes - “as” (ὡς) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.16.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-16-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.16.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-16-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Everyone grants God a word; Sabellius, like Marcellus, was expelled for denying a subsisting Son. ### Greek text οὔτε γὰρ Σαβέλλιον οὔτʼ αὐτοὺς Ἰουδαίους, τοὺς τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀρνουμένους, ὅν φησιν Μάρκελλος ἐν τῷ θεῷ εἶναι λόγον, διʼ οὗ Μωσεῖ καὶ τοῖς προφήταις κεχρημάτικεν, ἀγνοῆσαι, τοῦτον δὲ ἀκριβῶς εἰδέναι καὶ [ὁ] πᾶς εἴποι ἂν οὐ μόνον Ἰουδαίων ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἑλλήνων. λογικὸν γὰρ τίς οὐκ ἂν ὁμολογήσειεν εἶναι τὸν θεόν, ὡς καὶ σοφὸν καὶ ἀγαθὸν καὶ δυνατόν; Σαβέλλιος τοῦτο μὲν οὐκ ἂν ἀρνηθείη εἰδέναι· ὅτι δὲ μὴ καὶ υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ζῶντα καὶ ὑφεστῶτα ὄντα τε καὶ προόντα τῆς σαρκὸς ὡμολόγει, ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς πρὸς Μάρκελλον συμφωνίας ὁμοίως αὐτῷ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας ἠλάθη. ### English translation (Claude) For neither Sabellius nor even the Jews, who deny the Christ of God, were ignorant of the Word which Marcellus says is in God, through whom he gave oracles to Moses and the prophets; anyone at all, not only of the Jews but also of the Greeks, would say he knew him exactly. For who would not confess that God is rational, as also wise and good and powerful? Sabellius would not deny knowing this; but because he did not confess the Son of God living and subsisting, existing and pre-existing the flesh, for this agreement with Marcellus he was driven from the church of God, as Marcellus was. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “the” (ὁ). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.16.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-16-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.16.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-16-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius shows that Marcellus, like Sabellius, makes God and his Word one and the same. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ τὰ ἴσα Μάρκελλος τῷ Σαβελλίῳ ἐφρόνει, δῆλος ἂν εἴη ἐξ ὧν ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν θεὸν καὶ τὸν αὐτοῦ λόγον διεστείλατο, ποτὲ μὲν αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν εἰπὼν ### English translation (Claude) How Marcellus thought the same as Sabellius would be clear from the fact that he laid down that God and his Word are one and the same, at one time saying in these very words: ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.16.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-16-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.17.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-17-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius repeats Marcellus's sayings that the Word is one with God, like a man's word. ### Greek text εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἡ τοῦ πνεύματος ἐξέτασις γίγνοιτο μόνη, ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν εἰκότως ἂν ὁ λόγος εἶναι τῷ θεῷ φαίνοιτο· ποτὲ δὲ παραβάλλων τῷ ἀνθρωπείῳ λόγῳ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐπιλέγων ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν εἶναι τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ λόγον, οὐδενὶ χωριζόμενον ἑτέρῳ ἢ μόνῃ τῇ τῆς πράξεως ἐνεργείᾳ. διόπερ ποτὲ μὲν ἀπεφαίνετο πρὸ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου συστάσεως μηδὲν ἕτερον εἶναι πλὴν θεοῦ, καὶ πάλιν αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν ἔλεγεν ὅτι μήπω τοῦ κόσμου γεγονότος οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἦν πλὴν θεοῦ μόνου· ### English translation (Claude) “For if the examination were of the spirit alone, the Word would rightly appear to be one and the same with God”; at another time comparing the Word of God to the human word and adding that the word in a man is one and the same with the man, separated by nothing else than the activity of the deed alone. Therefore he declared at one time that before the founding of the world there was nothing else but God, and again said in these very words that when the world had not yet come into being there was nothing else but God alone; ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.6, 2.2.31, 2.2.28). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.17.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-17-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.17.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-17-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus compares God's Word to a signifying word inseparable in hypostasis. ### Greek text ποτὲ δὲ τῷ ἡμετέρῳ σημαντικῷ λόγῳ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ παρέβαλλεν, ἐν οἷς ὧδε ἔγραφεν ὥσπερ τὰ γεγονότα πάντα ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς διὰ τοῦ λόγου γέγονεν, οὕτω καὶ τὰ λεγόμενα ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς διὰ τοῦ λόγου σημαίνεται. καὶ δὴ λόγον σημαντικὸν ἐν τούτοις αὐτὸν ἀνειπών, προϊὼν ἑξῆς ἀχώριστον αὐτὸν τῇ ὑποστάσει ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν εἶναι τῷ πατρὶ παρίστησιν, ὧδέ πη λέγων τοῦτο δὲ ῥᾴδιον, οἶμαι, τοῖς εὖ φρονοῦσιν καὶ ἀπὸ μικροῦ τινος καὶ ταπεινοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς παραδείγματος γνῶναι. ### English translation (Claude) at another he compared the Word of God to our signifying word, where he wrote thus: “As all things that have come into being by the Father have come into being through the Word, so also the things spoken by the Father are signified through the Word.” And having called him a signifying word here, he goes on next to present him as inseparable in hypostasis, one and the same with the Father, saying something like this: “This, I think, is easy for those who think well to know even from a small and humble example among us. ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.29–30). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.17.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-17-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.17.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-17-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus repeats his analogy of the human word. ### Greek text οὐδὲ γὰρ τὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου λόγον δυνάμει καὶ ὑποστάσει χωρίσαι τινὶ δυνατόν. ἓν γάρ ἐστιν καὶ ταὐτὸν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ὁ λόγος, καὶ οὐδενὶ χωριζόμενος ἑτέρῳ ἢ μόνῃ τῇ τῆς πράξεως ἐνεργείᾳ. καὶ αὖθις τῇ αὐτῇ κέχρηται εἰκόνι ἐν οἷς φησιν πάντα γὰρ ὅσα ἂν ὁ πατὴρ λέγῃ, ταῦτα πανταχοῦ διὰ τοῦ λόγου λέγων φαίνεται. τοῦτο δὲ δῆλόν ἐστιν καὶ ἀφʼ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν, ὅσα μικρὰ τοῖς μεγάλοις καὶ θείοις ἀπεικάσαι· καὶ ἡμεῖς γὰρ πάντα ὅσα ἂν θέλωμεν κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν λέγειν τε καὶ ποιεῖν τῷ ἡμετέρῳ ποιοῦμεν λόγῳ. ### English translation (Claude) For no one can separate a man's word from him in power and hypostasis. For the word is one and the same with the man, and is separated by nothing else than the activity of the deed alone.” And again he uses the same image where he says: “For whatever the Father says, he is seen everywhere to say it through the Word. This is clear also from ourselves, so far as small things may be likened to great and divine; for we too do, so far as we can, all that we wish to say and do by our word.” ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.31, 2.2.33). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.17.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-17-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.17.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-17-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's words could be Sabellius's; Sabellius at least did not call a non-subsisting word Son. ### Greek text ταῦτα οὐ μᾶλλον Μαρκέλλου ἢ Σαβελλίου λέγοντος ἀκούειν προσήκει νομίζειν, εἰ μὴ ἄρα τοῦτʼ ἐπισκώπτοι Σαβελλίῳ Μάρκελλος, ὅτι μὴ ἀναιδῶς τὸν ἐν τῷ θεῷ σημαντικὸν λόγον, ὡς αὐτὸς οἴεται, υἱὸν ἐτόλμα ὀνομάζειν. οὐ γὰρ αὖ τοσαύτη αὐτῷ λογισμοῦ παρῆν ἄνοια, ὡς λόγον ὁμοίως ἀνθρώποις καὶ τῷ ἐπὶ πάντων διδόναι θεῷ, οὐδʼ οὕτως ἠλίθιος ἦν, ὡς τὸν μὴ ὑφεστῶτα λόγον υἱὸν θεοῦ καλεῖν. διόπερ Σαβέλλιος ἕνα θεὸν εἰπών, τὸν δʼ υἱὸν ἀρνησάμενος, ### English translation (Claude) One should think one hears these words not more from Marcellus than from Sabellius; unless perhaps Marcellus is mocking Sabellius for this, that he did not shamelessly dare to name the signifying word in God, as he himself thinks it, Son. For he did not have such folly of reasoning as to grant a word to the God over all like that of men, nor was he so foolish as to call a non-subsisting word Son of God. Therefore Sabellius, saying there is one God and denying the Son, ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.17.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-17-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.17.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-17-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus holds Sabellius's premise yet blames only Sabellius. ### Greek text ἑπομένως τῇ αὐτῷ δοθείσῃ ὑποθέσει τὸν αὐτὸν πατέρα εἶναι καὶ υἱὸν ἔφασκεν· Μάρκελλος δʼ ὁμοίως ἐκείνῳ ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν θεὸν καὶ τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ λόγον διδούς, μάτην ἐσφάλθαι τὸν Σαβέλλιον, οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ ἑαυτὸν ὁμολογεῖ. ### English translation (Claude) consistently with the hypothesis he had granted himself, said that the same is Father and Son; but Marcellus, granting like him that God and the Word in him are one and the same, admits that Sabellius erred in vain, but not himself. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.17.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-17-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.17.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-17-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus should not have pictured God as a sculptor talking to himself. ### Greek text ἢ γὰρ κἀκεῖνον ἀποδέχεσθαι χρῆν· ἢ καὶ αὐτὸν μέμφεσθαι καὶ μεμφόμενον ἐκεῖνον τὴν ὁμοίαν αὐτῷ κακοδοξίαν ἐκτρέπεσθαι, καὶ μὴ ἀνδριαντοποιοῦ δίκην ὑποτίθεσθαι τὸν θεὸν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ἐνθυμήσει καὶ τῷ ἰδίῳ λογισμῷ προσδιαλεγόμενον αὐτόν τε ἑαυτῷ παρακελευόμενον λέγειν· ἄγε ποιήσωμεν, ἄγε πλάσωμεν ἀνδριάντα (οὕτω γὰρ καὶ τὸν θεὸν εἰρηκέναι τὸ »ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον« ἔφη), ### English translation (Claude) For either he ought to have accepted that man too, or else to blame himself also, and in blaming him to turn away from the wrong opinion like his own, and not to suppose, like a sculptor, that God converses with his own thought and his own reasoning and urges himself, saying: Come, let us make, come, let us mould a statue (for so, he said, God said “Let us make man”), ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 1:26. The sculptor image is Marcellus's (Against Marcellus 2.2.38). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.17.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-17-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.17.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-17-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The distinction of internal and uttered word, applied to God, suits Jews or Sabellius, not Christians. ### Greek text μηδὲ ποτὲ μὲν ἐνδιάθετον ὡς ἐπʼ ἀνθρώπῳ λόγον ποτὲ δὲ σημαντικὸν ὡς τὸν ἐν ἡμῖν προφορικὸν καὶ ἐν τῷ θεῷ ὑποτίθεσθαι. ταῦτα γὰρ Σαβελλίου ἢ Ἰουδαίων τινὸς τῶν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπαρακαλύπτως ἀρνουμένων ἀνεκτὸν ἦν μᾶλλον ἢ Χριστιανοῦ λέγοντος ἀκούειν. ### English translation (Claude) nor to suppose in God at one time an internal word, as in a man, and at another a signifying word, like our uttered word. For it would be more bearable to hear this from Sabellius or one of the Jews who openly deny the Son of God than from a Christian. ### Translation notes - ἐνδιάθετος and προφορικὸς λόγος: the Stoic distinction between internal and uttered word. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.17.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-17-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.17.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-17-8 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus introduces a Jewish dogma, insisting that before the world there was only God. ### Greek text ὁ δʼ ὥσπερ ἐγκαλλωπιζόμενος τῇ Ἰουδαϊκῇ διδασκαλίᾳ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ 〈τοῦ〉 Χριστοῦ περὶ τοῦ μὴ εἶναι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ δυσσεβὲς τουτὶ καὶ ἄθεον εἰσάγει δόγμα, πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον γενέσθαι μηδὲν ἕτερον εἶναι πλὴν θεοῦ μόνου διʼ ὅλου τοῦ πονηθέντος αὐτῷ συγγράμματος κατασκευάζων, ἵνʼ ἀποκλείσῃ τῷ υἱῷ τὴν πάροδον. ἀλλὰ καὶ σεμνύνεται αὐχῶν ἕνα θεὸν εἰδέναι· ### English translation (Claude) But he, as though priding himself on the Jewish teaching, brings into the church of Christ this impious and godless dogma that the Son of God does not exist, establishing through the whole treatise he toiled over that before the world came into being there was nothing else but God alone, so as to shut out the Son's entry. And he even gives himself airs, boasting that he knows one God; ### Translation notes - “of” (τοῦ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.17.8 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-17-8). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.17.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-17-9 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christians too confess one God, Father of a true Son who bore many titles before the incarnation. ### Greek text 〈ὡς〉 οὐχὶ καὶ ἡμῶν τοῦτο λεγόντων, τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀληθῶς υἱὸν εἶναι παραδεδεγμένων, παρʼ αὐτοῦ τε μεμαθηκότων ἕνα γνωρίζειν θεόν, αὐτόν τε εἶναι θεὸν ὁμοῦ καὶ πατέρα υἱοῦ τοῦ μονογενοῦς, [ἑαυ]τοῦ δηλαδὴ ὄντος ἀληθῶς υἱοῦ πρὸ πάντων αἰώνων ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένου, καὶ οὐ μόνον λόγου κεκλημένου πρὸ τῆς ἀναλήψεως τῆς σαρκός, ὅπερ ὁ γενναῖος διορίζεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ μυρία ἕτερα· ὁ δὲ κἀν τούτῳ τῆς θείας γραφῆς καταψεύδεται, πρὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας μηδὲν ἕτερον κεκλῆσθαι αὐτὸν ἀπισχυριζόμενος ἢ λόγον. ### English translation (Claude) as if we did not say this too, we who have received that the Son of God is truly Son, and have learned from him to know one God, and that he is at once God and Father of the only-begotten Son, who is clearly truly Son, begotten from him before all ages, and called not only Word before the taking up of the flesh, as the noble fellow defines, but countless other things too. But here too he lies against divine Scripture, insisting that before the coming in the flesh he was called nothing other than Word. ### Translation notes - “as” is the editor's supplement; the editor deletes “his own” (ἑαυ-) in ἑαυτοῦ. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.17.9 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-17-9). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.18.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-18-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus says “Word” is the only eternal name; all other titles come from the incarnation. ### Greek text ἐπάκουσον γοῦν, ὡς διαβεβαιοῦται, αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν τοῦτον γράφων τὸν τρόπον ὥστε πανταχόθεν δῆλόν ἐστιν μηδὲν ἕτερον τῇ ἀιδιότητι τοῦ λόγου ἁρμόττειν ὄνομα ἢ τοῦθʼ ὅπερ ὁ ἁγιώτατος τοῦ θεοῦ μαθητὴς καὶ ἀπόστολος Ἰωάννης ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου εἴρηκεν. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ [τὴν] μετὰ τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς ἀνάληψιν Χριστός τε καὶ Ἰησοῦς κηρύττεται, ζωή τε καὶ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡμέρα καὶ ἀνάστασις καὶ θύρα καὶ ἄρτος καὶ εἰ τι ἕτερον ὑπὸ τῶν θείων ὀνομάζοιτο γραφῶν, 〈οὐ〉 παρὰ τοῦτο ἀγνοεῖν ἡμᾶς προσήκει τὸ πρῶτον ὄνομα, ὅτι λόγος ἦν. διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ὁ ἁγιώτατος εὐαγγελιστὴς καὶ μαθητὴς τοῦ κυρίου, σφόδρα ἐγρηγορὼς τῷ πνεύματι τῆς ἄνωθεν μνημονεύων ἀρχῆς καὶ μηδενὸς νεωτέρου, »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος«, ἔφη »καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, »καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος«, ἵνα δείξῃ 〈ὅτι〉, εἴ τι καινὸν καὶ νεώτερον ὄνομα, τοῦτʼ ἀπὸ τῆς καινῆς αὐτῷ καὶ νέας ὑπῆρξε κατὰ σάρκα [καὶ] οἰκονομίας. ### English translation (Claude) Hear, at any rate, how he insists, writing in these very words in this way: “So it is clear from every side that no other name fits the eternity of the Word than that which the most holy disciple and apostle of God, John, spoke at the beginning of the gospel. For since after the taking up of the flesh he is preached as Christ and Jesus, life and way and day and resurrection and door and bread, and whatever else he may be named by the divine Scriptures, we must not on that account be ignorant of the first name, that he was Word. For this reason the most holy evangelist and disciple of the Lord, very wakeful in the Spirit, mentioning the beginning from above and nothing newer, said, ‘In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God,’ so as to show that, if there is any new and newer name, it came to him from the new and recent dispensation according to the flesh.” ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence - John 14:6: allusion, medium confidence - John 11:25: allusion, medium confidence - John 10:9: allusion, medium confidence - John 6:35: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus. John 1:1; John 14:6; 11:25; 10:9; 6:35. The editor deletes “the” (τὴν) and “and” (καὶ), and supplies “not” and “that”. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.18.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-18-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.18.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-18-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus repeats that before the incarnation the Son was only Word. ### Greek text καὶ ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει οὐκοῦν πρὸ μὲν τοῦ κατελθεῖν καὶ διὰ τῆς παρθένου τεχθῆναι λόγος ἦν μόνον. ἐπεὶ τί ἕτερον ἦν πρὸ τοῦ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἀναλαβεῖν σάρκα τὸ κατελθὸν »ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν«, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ἔγραφεν, καὶ [τὸ] γεννηθὲν ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου; οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἢ λόγος. καὶ πάλιν ἐπιφέρει πρότερον γάρ, ὥσπερ πολλάκις ἔφην, οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἦν ἢ λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) And next he adds: “Therefore, before coming down and being born through the Virgin, he was only Word. For what else was it, before taking human flesh, that came down ‘in the last days,’ as he too wrote, and was born from the holy Virgin? Nothing else than Word.” And again he adds: “For before, as I have often said, he was nothing other than Word.” ### Scripture references - Heb 1:2: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.1, 2.2.3; the second is Klostermann's fragment 81, the number printed in the text). Heb 1:2. The editor deletes “the” (τὸ). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.18.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-18-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.18.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-18-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus says John mentions only the Word because the man came into being later. ### Greek text καὶ προστίθησιν αὖθις φάσκων ὁ μὲν γὰρ λόγος »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν«, μηδὲν ἕτερον ὢν ἢ λόγος· ὁ δὲ τῷ λόγῳ ἑνωθεὶς ἄνθρωπος, οὐκ ὢν πρότερον, γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, ὡς διδάσκει ἡμᾶς Ἰωάννης· »καὶ ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο«. διὰ τοῦτο τοίνυν τοῦ λόγου μνημονεύων φαίνεται μόνου. ### English translation (Claude) And he adds again, saying: “For the Word ‘was in the beginning,’ being nothing other than Word; but the man united to the Word, not having been before, became man, as John teaches us: ‘And the Word became flesh.’ For this reason, then, he appears to mention the Word alone. ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.3.1). John 1:1, 14. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.18.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-18-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.18.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-18-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus applies the names Jesus and Christ only to the incarnate Word, denying the living Son. ### Greek text εἴτε γὰρ Ἰησοῦ εἴτε Χριστοῦ ὀνόματος μνημονεύοι ἡ θεία γραφή, τὸν μετὰ [τὸν] τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ὄντα σαρκὸς τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον ὀνομάζειν φαίνεται. εἰ δέ τις καὶ πρὸ τῆς νέας διαθήκης 〈τὸ〉 τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἢ Ἰησοῦ ὄνομα 〈ἐπὶ〉 τοῦ λόγου μόνου δεικνύναι δύνασθαι ἐπαγγέλλοιτο, εὑρήσει τοῦτο προφητικῶς εἰρημένον. καὶ μεθʼ ἕτερα ἐπάγει λέγων εἰκότως οὖν πρὸ τῆς καθόδου τοῦτο ἦν, ὅπερ πολλάκις ἔφαμεν, λόγος· μετὰ δὲ τὴν κάθοδον καὶ τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς ἀνάληψιν διαφόρων καὶ τῶν ἐπηγοριῶν τετύχηκεν. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν διʼ ὧν Μάρκελλος ἁλίσκεται τὸν μὲν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν ὄντα καὶ ζῶντα καὶ ἀληθῶς υἱὸν ὄντα ἀρνούμενος, λόγον δὲ ψιλὸν εἰσάγων. ### English translation (Claude) For whether divine Scripture mentions the name of Jesus or of Christ, it appears to name the Word of God together with the human flesh. And if anyone should undertake to show that before the new covenant the name of Christ or Jesus could be applied to the Word alone, he will find this said prophetically.” And after other things he adds, saying: “Rightly, then, before the descent this was, as we have often said, Word; but after the descent and the taking up of the flesh he obtained different titles too.” These, then, are the words in which Marcellus is caught denying the Son of God who exists and lives and is truly Son, and introducing a mere word. ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.3.1–2). The editor deletes “the” (τὸν) and supplies “the” and “to”. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.18.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-18-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.18.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-18-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: From his premise of a human-like word Marcellus proceeds to misinterpret Scripture. ### Greek text δέδεικται δὲ διὰ τῶν ἔμπροσθεν παρατεθεισῶν αὐτοῦ φωνῶν καὶ ὁποῖον αὐτὸν εἶναι λόγον ὑπετίθετο, παραδείγματι χρώμενος τῷ ἀνθρωπείῳ λόγῳ ἕν τε καὶ ταὐτὸν εἶναι λέγων αὐτὸν τῷ θεῷ. καὶ δὴ ταύτην ἀρχὴν ὑποστησάμενος, ἀκολούθως ἐκ τῆς δοθείσης αὐτῷ ὑποθέσεως ἐπὶ τὸ καταψεύδεσθαι τῆς θεοπνεύστου γραφῆς διαστρόφους τε αὐτῆς ποιεῖσθαι τὰς ἑρμηνείας 〈προῆλθεν〉. ### English translation (Claude) And it has been shown through the words of his set out earlier what sort of word he supposed him to be, using the example of the human word and saying that he is one and the same with God. And having laid down this principle, he went on consistently, from the hypothesis he had granted himself, to lie against inspired Scripture and to make perverse interpretations of it. ### Translation notes - “went on” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.18.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-18-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.19.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-19-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius will show that Scripture opposes Marcellus's interpretations. ### Greek text ὧν βραχείας ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος καλῶς ἔχειν ἐφάνη μοι διασκέψασθαι, τοῖς τε ἀγνοοῦσιν ἐπιδεῖξαι, ὡς οὐδεμία μὲν αὐτῷ νεωτερίζοντι καὶ τῆς ὑγιοῦς ἐκτρεπομένῳ πίστεως συνᾴδει γραφή, τοὐναντίον δὲ πᾶσαι ἀντιφθέγγονται καὶ ἀντιμαρτυροῦσιν ταῖς οὐκ ὀρθῶς αὐτῷ παραληφθείσαις διηγήσεσιν. ὅπερ ἐχρῆν μάλιστα τοῖς τὸν ἄνδρα τιμῶσιν ἐνδείξασθαι μήποτʼ ἄρα τις αὐτῶν ἀπειρίᾳ τῶν θείων ἀναγνωσμάτων τυγχάνειν αὐτὸν τοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας σκοποῦ νομίσειεν. ### English translation (Claude) It seemed good to me to examine briefly some of these at present, and to show those who do not know that no Scripture agrees with him as he innovates and turns from the sound faith, but on the contrary all speak and testify against the narratives he has wrongly taken up. This had especially to be shown to those who honour the man, lest any of them, through inexperience of the divine readings, should think he hits the mark of the truth. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.19.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-19-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.19.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-19-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus claims the Son bore no name but Word before the incarnation. ### Greek text καὶ δὴ τοῦτο πρῶτον διασκοπητέον, ὃ δὴ καὶ 〈πρῶτον〉 τετόλμηκεν ἀποφήνασθαι, πρὶν τεχθῆναι διὰ τῆς παρθένου τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ μὴ κεκλῆσθαι ἑτέρῳ ὀνόματι ἢ λόγον. μήτε γὰρ εἶναι αὐτόν τι πρὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας ἢ λόγον, μήτʼ ὠνομάσθαι ἑτέρως εἰ μὴ ἄρα προφητικῶς, λόγον γὰρ εἶναί τε καὶ ὠνομάσθαι καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον φάσκει, μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἔνσαρκον παρουσίαν διαφόρων καὶ τῶν ἐπηγοριῶν τετυχηκέναι. ### English translation (Claude) And this must be examined first, which he also first dared to declare: that before being born through the Virgin the Son of God was called by no other name than Word. For he says that he was nothing before the coming in the flesh but Word, and was named nothing else except prophetically; for he says he was and was named Word and nothing else, but after the coming in the flesh obtained different titles too. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.19.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-19-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John calls the Word not “God's” but “God,” to mark him off from a human word. ### Greek text τοῦτο δὴ οὖν πρῶτον δεικτέον ἀμαθῶς καὶ τῶν θείων γραφῶν ἀνεπιστημόνως αὐτὸν ἀποφηνάμενον. α′. πρῶτος μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸς ὁ θεῖος εὐαγγελιστὴς Ἰωάννης, ὁ δὴ λόγον αὐτὸν ἀνειπών, β′. οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν ἀλλʼ εὐθὺς καὶ παρὰ πόδα θεὸν αὐτὸν ὠνόμασεν φήσας καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος«. δυνάμενος γοῦν εἰπεῖν· καὶ θεοῦ ἦν ὁ λόγος, τοῦτο μὲν οὐκ ἔφη, ὡς ἂν μή τις αὐτὸν τῷ παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ὅμοιον εἶναι φήσειεν, θεὸν δὲ αὐτὸν καλεῖ, τὸ ὑπερφυὲς τοῦ περὶ αὐτὸν θεοπρεποῦς ἀξιώματος οὕτω δεικνύς. ### English translation (Claude) This, then, must first be shown to have been declared ignorantly and without knowledge of the divine Scriptures. (1) First, the divine evangelist John himself, who called him Word, (2) not long after but immediately named him God, saying, “and the Word was God.” He could have said, “and the Word was God's,” but he did not say this, lest anyone should say he is like the word among men; instead he calls him God, showing in this way the transcendence of his divine dignity. ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1. The numbers (1), (2) and following are printed in the edition. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John next names the Word light, existing before the incarnation. ### Greek text γ′. μεταβὰς δὲ ἐφʼ ἑτέραν ἐπίνοιαν τῆς περὶ αὐτοῦ δοξολογίας φῶς αὐτὸν ὠνόμασεν, προϋπάρχειν αὐτὸν τῆς τοῦ σώματος ἀναλήψεως κατὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸ δηλώσας, ### English translation (Claude) (3) And passing to another aspect of his praise, he named him light, showing by this very thing that he pre-existed the taking up of the body, ### Scripture references - John 1:9: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The sentence continues in the next section. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John 1:8–11 shows the light was in the world and made the world. ### Greek text ἐν οἷς περὶ τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ φησιν »οὐκ ἦν ἐκεῖνος τὸ φῶς, ἀλλʼ ἵνα μαρτυρήσῃ περὶ τοῦ φωτός, ὃ φωτίζει πάντα ἄνθρωπον, ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον. ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἦν, καὶ ὁ κόσμος διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ ὁ κόσμος αὐτὸν οὐκ ἔγνω. εἰς τὰ ἴδια ἦλθεν, καὶ οἱ ἴδιοι αὐτὸν οὐ παρέλαβον«. ### English translation (Claude) where he says of the Baptist: “He was not the light, but came to bear witness about the light, which enlightens every man, coming into the world. He was in the world, and the world came into being through him, and the world did not know him. He came to his own, and his own did not receive him.” ### Scripture references - John 1:8–11: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:8–11. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The light, like the Word, pre-existed and made the world. ### Greek text ὁρᾷς ὅπως τούτοις οὐ λόγον μόνον, ὡς ἐδόκει Μαρκέλλῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ θεὸν καὶ φῶς αὐτὸν ὠνόμασεν, προϋπάρχειν τε αὐτὸν ἐδίδαξεν καὶ τὸν κόσμον διʼ αὐτοῦ γεγονέναι. ὥσπερ γὰρ διὰ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου γεγενῆσθαι τὰ πάντα καὶ »χωρὶς αὐτοῦ« γενέσθαι οὐδὲν προειρήκει, οὕτως καὶ διὰ τοῦ φωτός· »ὁ« γὰρ »κόσμος« φησὶν »διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο«. ### English translation (Claude) You see how by this he named him not only Word, as Marcellus thought, but also God and light, and taught that he pre-existed and that the world came into being through him. For as he had said before that all things came into being through the Word of God and “without him” nothing came into being, so also through the light; for “the world,” he says, “came into being through him.” ### Scripture references - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence - John 1:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:3, 10. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Through him” shows that the Son serves the Father, the author of creation. ### Greek text ὡς εἶναι ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν τὸ φῶς καὶ τὸν θεὸν λόγον. λέγων δὲ διʼ αὐτοῦ γεγενῆσθαι ποτὲ μὲν τὸν κόσμον ποτὲ δὲ τὰ πάντα τὸ ὑπηρετικὸν τοῦ θεοῦ παρίστησιν. δυνάμενος γοῦν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς εἰπεῖν· πάντα ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ αὖθις· καὶ ὁ κόσμος ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, οὐχ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἔφη ἀλλὰ »διʼ αὐτοῦ« [ἦν], ἵνʼ ἡμᾶς ἀναπέμψῃ ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν ὅλων ποιητικὴν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐθεντίαν. ### English translation (Claude) So the light and the God Word are one and the same. And in saying that through him came into being at one time the world and at another all things, he shows his ministering role toward God. The evangelist could have said, “All things came into being by him,” and again, “and the world came into being by him”; but he did not say “by him” but “through him,” to refer us to the Father's authority as maker of all things. ### Scripture references - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence - John 1:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:3, 10. The editor deletes “was” (ἦν). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The world knows God by nature, so the one it did not know is another, the Son. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ »ὁ κόσμος« φησὶν »αὐτὸν οὐκ ἔγνω«. τὸν δὲ ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν φυσικαῖς ἐννοίαις ἅπαντες ὁμολογοῦσιν ἄνθρωποι. καὶ πρῶτοί γε Ἰουδαίων παῖδες ἐκ τῶν προφητικῶν γραφῶν χειραγωγούμενοι, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς παρίστη Μάρκελλος ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς προϊών. ### English translation (Claude) Moreover he says, “the world did not know him.” But all men confess the God over all by natural notions, and first the sons of the Jews, led by the hand by the prophetic Scriptures, as Marcellus himself showed as he went on in what follows. ### Scripture references - John 1:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:10. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son is the rational light that enlightens human beings, not sensory light. ### Greek text οὐκοῦν ἕτερος ἦν οὗτος, ὃν »ὁ κόσμος« »οὐκ ἔγνω«, θεὸς καὶ λόγος, φῶς ὑπάρχων τε καὶ ὠνομασμένος. φῶς δὲ οὐκ αἰσθητὸν οὐδὲ σαρκῶν ὀφθαλμοὺς ὁμοίως ἡλίῳ φωτίζον. οὕτω γὰρ ἂν καὶ ἡ τῶν ἀλόγων ζῴων φύσις μετεῖχεν αὐτοῦ. νυνὶ δὲ διδάσκει ὁποῖον ἦν φῶς, λέγων »ἦν τὸ φῶς τὸ φωτίζον πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον«. μόνον ἄρα ἦν ἀνθρώπων τὸ λογικὸν τοῦτο φῶς. ### English translation (Claude) So this one whom “the world did not know” was another, God and Word, being and named light; but not perceptible light, nor enlightening the eyes of the flesh like the sun, for then the nature of irrational animals too would share in him. But now he teaches what sort of light he was, saying, “He was the light that enlightens every man coming into the world.” This rational light, then, belonged to men alone. ### Scripture references - John 1:9–10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:9–10. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-8 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son, light for rational souls, is distinct from the Father, the unapproachable light. ### Greek text διὸ δυνάμει νοερᾷ καὶ λογικῇ τὰς »κατʼ εἰκόνα« τὴν αὐτοῦ »καὶ ὁμοίωσιν« πεποιημένας ψυχὰς νοερὰς καὶ λογικὰς ἀπειργάζετο. ὡς δὲ οὐκ αἰσθητὸν ἐτύγχανεν φῶς, οὕτως οὐδὲ τὸ ἐπέκεινα τῶν ὅλων, αὐτὸς ὁ θεός, ἦν. »ὁ« γὰρ θεὸς φῶς ἐστιν καὶ σκοτία οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ οὐδεμία«. καὶ γὰρ ὁ μὲν φῶς ἀπρόσιτον ἦν, ὡς ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος διδάσκει λέγων »φῶς οἰκῶν ἀπρόσιτον. ὃν εἶδεν οὐδεὶς οὐδὲ ἰδεῖν δύναται«· ### English translation (Claude) Therefore by intellectual and rational power he made intellectual and rational the souls made “according to” his “image and likeness.” And as he was not perceptible light, so neither was he what is beyond all things, God himself. For “God is light, and in him there is no darkness at all.” And the one was unapproachable light, as the divine apostle teaches, saying, “dwelling in unapproachable light, whom no one has seen or can see”; ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence - 1 John 1:5: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 6:16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 1:26; 1 John 1:5; 1 Tim 6:16. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.8 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-8). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-9 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John begins by giving the Son three titles: Word, God and light. ### Greek text ὁ δʼ »ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἦν«, »φωτίζων πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον«. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ κόσμος, φησίν, διὰ τοῦδε τοῦ φωτὸς γέγονεν, τοῦ κρείττονος, δηλαδὴ τοῦ πατρός, διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τὸ πᾶν συνισταμένου. τρεῖς μὲν δὴ αὗται κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ τῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμεων εὔφημοι καὶ εὐσεβεῖς ἐπηγορίαι τῷ θεολόγῳ τῆς γραφῆς ἀρχομένῳ παρελήφθησαν· ὁ λόγος καὶ ὁ θεὸς καὶ τὸ φῶς. ### English translation (Claude) but the other “was in the world,” “enlightening every man coming into the world.” And the world too, he says, came into being through this light, the higher, clearly the Father, establishing the universe through the Son. These three reverent and pious titles of the powers of the Son of God were taken up together by the theologian at the beginning of his writing: the Word, God, and the light. ### Scripture references - John 1:9–10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:9–10. “The theologian” is John the evangelist. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.9 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-9). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-10 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John calls the Word only-begotten, whose glory was seen by the mind, not in the flesh. ### Greek text δ′. ἤδη δὲ καὶ τετάρτην προστίθησιν ὁ αὐτός, μονογενῆ τὸν αὐτὸν ἀποκαλῶν ἐν οἷς φησιν »καὶ ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ ἐθεασάμεθα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς μονογενοῦς παρὰ πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος καὶ ἀληθείας«. οὐκοῦν καὶ [ὁ] μονογενὴς τοῦ θεοῦ πρὶν τὴν σάρκα ἀναλαβεῖν ἐχρημάτιζεν. εἰ γὰρ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα, φησίν, διʼ ἡμᾶς »ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο«, ἀλλʼ ὅμως ἡμεῖς, οἷς κατηξίωσεν ἐνδείξασθαι τὴν ἑαυτοῦ θεότητα, οὐκ εἰς τὴν σάρκα ἀφορῶντες (αὕτη γὰρ »μορφὴ δούλου« ἦν) ἀλλʼ εἰς τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος νῷ καθαρῷ θεωρουμένην, »ἐθεασάμεθα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ«, δόξαν ἄρρητον καὶ πάντα θνητῶν λογισμὸν ὑπερβαίνουσαν, ὁποίαν ‹ἄν› τις ἐννοήσειεν »δόξαν« υἱοῦ θεοῦ »μονογενοῦς«. ### English translation (Claude) (4) And now the same adds a fourth, calling him only-begotten, where he says, “And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory, glory as of the only-begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth.” So he was called only-begotten of God before he took the flesh. For even if, he says, “the Word became flesh” for our sake, yet we, to whom he deigned to show his own divinity, not looking at the flesh (for this was “the form of a servant”) but at his glory contemplated apart from the body by a pure mind, “beheld his glory,” a glory unspeakable and surpassing all mortal reasoning, such as one might conceive as the “glory” of an “only-begotten” Son of God. ### Scripture references - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence - Phil 2:7: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:14; Phil 2:7. The editor deletes “the” (ὁ) and supplies “might” (ἄν). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.10 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-10). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-11 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John says “glory as of the only-begotten,” not “of a word,” since a mere word cannot become flesh. ### Greek text ἦν δὲ αὕτη »παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς« δόξα. ὁρᾷς ὅπως οὐκ εἶπεν· »καὶ ἐθεασάμεθα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς« λόγου, καίτοι προειπὼν »ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο«, ἀλλʼ ἵνα διδάξῃ ὁποῖον αὐτὸν ὑπεστήσατο λόγον (ὅτι μὴ σημαντικόν· πῶς γὰρ καὶ οἷόν τε ἦν τὸν τοιοῦτον σάρκα γενέσθαι;), ἀναγκαίως μονογενῆ αὐτὸν προσεῖπεν. ### English translation (Claude) And this glory was “from the Father.” You see how he did not say, “and we beheld his glory, glory as” of a word, although he had said before, “the Word became flesh”; but to teach what sort of Word he supposed him to be (that he was not a signifying word; for how could such a word become flesh?), he necessarily called him only-begotten. ### Scripture references - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:14. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.11 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-11). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-12 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son's glory is received from the Father and existed before the world. ### Greek text καὶ τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ ταύτην εἶναι διδάσκει, καθʼ ἣν νοεῖται μονογενὴς τοῦ θεοῦ υἱός. ὑπάρχειν τε αὐτῷ φησιν τὴν δόξαν οὐκ ἄλλοθεν ἢ παρὰ τοῦ πατρός· οὐ γὰρ ἀγένητον οὐδὲ ἄναρχον οὐδὲ ἰδιόκτητον εἶχε τὴν δόξαν, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς λαβών. ὃ δὴ καὶ αὐτὸς παρίστη λέγων »πάτερ δόξασόν με τῇ δόξῃ ᾗ εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι παρά σοι«. ### English translation (Claude) And he teaches that this is his glory, by which he is understood as only-begotten Son of God. And he says that he has the glory from nowhere else than from the Father; for he did not have the glory unbegotten, nor without beginning, nor of his own acquiring, but received it from the Father. He himself showed this, saying, “Father, glorify me with the glory which I had with you before the world existed.” ### Scripture references - John 17:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 17:5. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.12 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-12). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-13 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father's answer and the Baptist's witness confirm the Son's prior existence. ### Greek text ὃν καὶ ἀμείβεται λέγων ὁ πατὴρ »καὶ ἐδόξασα καὶ πάλιν δοξάσω«. καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον τὴν ὑπόστασιν αὐτοῦ συνίστησιν ὁ αὐτὸς εὐαγγελιστὴς ἐπιφέρων »Ἰωάννης μαρτυρεῖ περὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ κέκραγεν λέγων· οὗτος ἦν ὁ ὀπίσω μου ἐρχόμενος, ὃς ἔμπροσθέν μου γέγονεν, ὅτι πρῶτός μου ἦν. ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ πληρώματος αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς πάντες ἐλάβομεν«. ### English translation (Claude) And the Father answers him, saying, “I have both glorified and will glorify again.” And the same evangelist establishes his hypostasis still more, adding: “John bears witness about him, and cried out, saying: This was he who comes after me, who has come to be before me, because he was before me. For from his fullness we have all received.” ### Scripture references - John 12:28: quotation, high confidence - John 1:15–16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 12:28; John 1:15–16. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.13 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-13). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-14 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John the Baptist, born first, says Christ was before him, so Christ pre-existed. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ βοῶντος Ἰωάννου ὅτι »πρῶτος ἦν« αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἀκούει ὁ νέος Σαβέλλιος. καίτοι κατὰ σάρκα προῆγεν τοῦ σωτῆρος τὴν γένεσιν ὁ βαπτιστὴς Ἰωάννης· πῶς οὖν μαρτύρεται, ὅτι πρῶτος αὐτοῦ γέγονεν; τῇ μὲν γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα γενέσει οὐκ ἦν πρῶτος αὐτοῦ ὁ σωτήρ· ### English translation (Claude) But though John cries out that “he was before” him, the new Sabellius does not hear. Yet John the Baptist preceded the Saviour's birth according to the flesh; how then does he testify that he came before him? For in birth according to the flesh the Saviour was not before him; ### Scripture references - John 1:15: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:15. “The new Sabellius” is Marcellus. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.14 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-14). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-15 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Baptist's words fit neither the Father nor a non-subsisting word, but the pre-existing Son. ### Greek text οὐκοῦν καθʼ ὃ μονογενὴς ἦν τοῦ θεοῦ »πρῶτος« ἦν Ἰωάννου καὶ »ἔμπροσθεν« αὐτοῦ »γέγονεν«. ἆρʼ οὖν ἐπιδέχεται ταῦτα ἐπὶ τὸν πατέρα καὶ θεὸν τῶν ὅλων ἀναφέρεσθαι, ἢ ἐπὶ ἀνούσιον καὶ ἀνυπόστατον ἐν τῷ θεῷ λόγον τὸν αὐτὸν ὄντα τῷ θεῷ; καὶ πῶς ἂν εἴη δυνατὸν περὶ τοῦ μὴ ὑφεστῶτος λόγου λέγεσθαι τὸ »ἔμπροσθέν μου γέγονεν«; τίς δʼ οὕτως 〈ἂν〉 μανείη, ὡς νομίσαι Ἰωάννην τὸν βαπτιστὴν περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων εἰρηκέναι τὸ »ἔμπροσθέν μου γέγονεν« καὶ »ὅτι πρῶτός μου ἦν«; ### English translation (Claude) so it was as only-begotten of God that he was “before” John and “has come to be before” him. Can these words, then, be referred to the Father and God of all, or to a word in God without substance and without hypostasis, the same as God? And how could “he has come to be before me” be said of a word that does not subsist? And who would be so mad as to think that John the Baptist said of the God of all, “he has come to be before me” and “because he was before me”? ### Scripture references - John 1:15: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:15. “would” (ἂν) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.15 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-15). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-16 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son pre-existed as God, light and only-begotten, as the Son himself revealed. ### Greek text οὐκοῦν δέδεικται διὰ τούτων προϋπάρχων τῆς Ἰωάννου γενέσεως ὁ θεολογούμενος καὶ ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ γεγονώς, συνέστη τε οὐ μόνον λόγος ἀλλὰ καὶ θεὸς καὶ φῶς καὶ μονογενὴς πρὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας ὑπάρχων τε καὶ ὠνομασμένος. 〈εʹ.〉 τούτων δὲ πόθεν ἡ γνῶσις τῷ εὐαγγελιστῇ, αὐτὸς δηλώσει λέγων ἑξῆς »ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς ὁ ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ πατρός, ἐκεῖνος ἐξηγήσατο«. ὁρᾷς παρὰ τίνος μεμάθηκεν τοῦ υἱοῦ τὴν θεολογίαν. ### English translation (Claude) So it has been shown by this that the one spoken of as God pre-existed John's birth and came to be before him, and it has been established that he was not only Word, but also God and light and only-begotten, existing and so named before the coming in the flesh. (5) And from where the evangelist had knowledge of these things, he will show himself, saying next: “The only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he has made him known.” You see from whom he learned the theology of the Son. ### Scripture references - John 1:18: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:18. The number (5) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.16 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-16). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-17 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son, distinct from the invisible Father, was in his bosom, as the saints will be in Abraham's. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ Μωσῆς φησιν οὐδὲ προφητῶν τις τῶν μετὰ Μωσέα οὐδέ γε ἀγγέλων τις ἢ τῶν κρειττόνων δυνάμεων, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸς »ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦτʼ ἐξηγήσατο«. οὐκοῦν ὁ μὲν ἀόρατος θεὸς οὐκ ἐξηγήσατο, ὁ δὲ μονογενὴς υἱὸς ὁρατὸς γενόμενος τὴν περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀνθρώποις ἐξήγησιν ἐποιήσατο, ἕτερος ὢν δηλαδὴ παρὰ τὸν ἀόρατον θεόν. ἀλλὰ καὶ προϋπάρχων ἦν οὐκ ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ τοῦ πατρός, ὡς ἐδόκει Μαρκέλλῳ, ἀλλʼ ἐν τοῖς κόλποις αὐτοῦ· ὥσπερ δὴ ἡμῖν ἐπήγγελται ὁ σωτὴρ εἰς κόλπους Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ διαναπαύσασθαι, οὕτως καὶ ὁ υἱὸς »εἰς τὸν κόλπον« ἦν »τοῦ πατρός«, οὐχ εἷς καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ὢν τῷ πατρί, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ ἡμεῖς οἱ αὐτοὶ ἐσόμεθα τοῖς ἁγίοις πατράσιν. ### English translation (Claude) For he says it was not Moses, nor any of the prophets after Moses, nor any of the angels or the higher powers, but “the only-begotten Son” himself “made this known.” So the invisible God did not make him known, but the only-begotten Son, having become visible, gave men the account of the Father, being clearly other than the invisible God. And he pre-existed, not in the Father's mind, as Marcellus thought, but in his bosom; just as the Saviour has promised us that we shall rest in the bosom of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, so too the Son was “in the bosom of the Father,” not being one and the same with the Father, since neither shall we be the same as the holy fathers. ### Scripture references - John 1:18: quotation, high confidence - Matt 8:11: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 16:22: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:18; Matt 8:11; Luke 16:22. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.17 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-17). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.18 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-18 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: After the prologue John never again calls the Son “Word”; Christ calls himself Son and only-begotten. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἐπὶ τούτοις τήρει, ὅπως μετὰ τὸ ἅπαξ ὀνομάσαι λόγον καὶ θεὸν τὸν αὐτὸν ἀνειπεῖν καὶ φῶς ἀποκαλέσαι καὶ μονογενῆ φάναι 〈καὶ〉 υἱὸν θεοῦ ὁμολογῆσαι, οὐκέτι λόγον ὀνομάζει, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸν λοιπὸν ἱστορεῖ τὸν σωτῆρα οὐ λόγον ἑαυτὸν ἀποκαλοῦντα, ἀλλὰ υἱὸν καὶ μονογενῆ καὶ φῶς καὶ ζωὴν καὶ ἀλήθειαν καὶ ἄλλα μυρία, ὥσπερ οὖν ἀκοῦσαι πάρεστιν αὐτοῦ ὧδέ πη διδάσκοντος »οὕτως γὰρ ἠγάπησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν κόσμον, ὥστε τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ ἔδωκεν, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν μὴ ἀπόληται«, καὶ πάλιν »οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν υἱὸν εἰς τὸν κόσμον, ### English translation (Claude) But note besides this how, after naming him Word once, and calling him God, and naming him light, and saying only-begotten, and confessing him Son of God, he no longer names him Word, but from then on relates that the Saviour himself called himself not Word but Son and only-begotten and light and life and truth and countless other things, as one can hear him teaching in this way: “For God so loved the world that he gave his only-begotten Son, so that everyone who believes in him may not perish,” and again, “For God did not send the Son into the world ### Scripture references - John 3:16–17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 3:16–17. “and” is the editor's supplement. The sentence continues in the next section. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.18 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-18). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.19 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-19 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son sent by the Father is other than the Father, and Christ answers those who begrudge him the title Son. ### Greek text ἵνα κρίνῃ τὸν κόσμον«, καὶ αὖθις »ὁ δὲ μὴ πιστεύων ἤδη κέκριται, ὅτι οὐ πεπίστευκεν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ«. καὶ ἐνταῦθα πάλιν ὁ μὲν θεὸς ἐδίδου καὶ »ἀπέστελλεν τὸν υἱὸν σωτῆρα τοῦ κόσμου«, ὁ δὲ ἀπεστέλλετο ἕτερος ὢν δηλαδὴ παρὰ τὸν ἀποστέλλοντα. διό μοι δοκεῖ διὰ τῶν ἑξῆς ὡς πρὸς αὐτὸν Μάρκελλον καὶ πρὸς τοὺς διαφθονουμένους τῇ τοῦ υἱοῦ φύσει ἀναγεγράφθαι αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν εἰρηκὼς »οὐκ ἔστιν γεγραμμένον ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ὅτι ἐγὼ εἶπα· θεοί ἐστε; ### English translation (Claude) to judge the world,” and again, “But he who does not believe has already been judged, because he has not believed in the name of the only-begotten Son of God.” And here again God gave and “sent the Son as Saviour of the world,” and the one sent was clearly other than the one who sent. Therefore, it seems to me, our Saviour himself is recorded in what follows to have said, as if to Marcellus himself and to those who begrudge the Son's nature: “Is it not written in the law, ‘I said, you are gods’? ### Scripture references - John 3:17–18: quotation, high confidence - 1 John 4:14: quotation, high confidence - John 10:34: quotation, high confidence - Ps 82:6 (81:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 3:17–18; 1 John 4:14; John 10:34; Ps 82:6. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.19 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-19). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.20 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-20 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ calls himself Son of God, whom the Father sanctified and sent. ### Greek text 〈εἰ〉 ἐκείνους εἶπεν θεοὺς πρὸς οὓς ὁ λόγος ἐγένετο τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ οὐ δύναται λυθῆναι ἡ γραφή, ὃν ὁ πατὴρ ἡγίασεν καὶ ἀπέστειλεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι βλασφημεῖς, ὅτι εἶπον· υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ εἰμί«. ἀκούεις ὁσάκις αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ ἑαυτὸν οὐ λόγον, ἀλλὰ υἱὸν ὠνόμασεν καὶ μονογενῆ προσεῖπεν, ### English translation (Claude) If he called them gods to whom the word of God came, and Scripture cannot be broken, do you say of him whom the Father sanctified and sent into the world, ‘You are blaspheming,’ because I said, ‘I am the Son of God’?” You hear how often the Saviour himself named himself not Word but Son, and called himself only-begotten, ### Scripture references - John 10:35–36: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 10:35–36. “If” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.20 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-20). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.21 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-21 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If mortals are called gods, it is not blasphemy to confess the sanctified and sent one as Son and God. ### Greek text ὅπως δὲ ἀπεστάλθαι ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἡγιάσθαι πρὸ τοῦ ἀποσταλῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐδίδασκεν, καὶ ὡς τοὺς ὀκνοῦντας υἱὸν αὐτὸν ὁμολογεῖν τοῦ θεοῦ δυσωπεῖ διδάσκων ἐκ τῆς θείας γραφῆς ὡς οὐ μόνον υἱοὶ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ καὶ θεοὶ θνητοὶ τὴν φύσιν ἄνδρες ἐκλήθησαν· διὸ μὴ χρῆναι νομίζειν βλάσφημον εἶναι τὸ καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ καὶ θεὸν ὁμολογεῖν »ὃν ὁ πατὴρ ἡγίασεν καὶ ἀπέστειλεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον«. ### English translation (Claude) and how he taught that he was sent and sanctified by the Father before being sent, and how he shames those who hesitate to confess him Son of God, teaching from divine Scripture that men mortal in nature were called not only sons of God but even gods; so that one must not think it blasphemous to confess as both Son of God and God “him whom the Father sanctified and sent into the world.” ### Scripture references - John 10:36: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 10:36. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.21 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-21). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.22 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-22 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's claim that Christ never calls himself Son of God cannot face the evidence. ### Greek text τί οὖν ἐχρῆν παθεῖν τὸν μετὰ τὰς τοσαύτας φωνὰς τολμήσαντα φάναι λόγον εἶναι αὐτὸν καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον, αὐτολεξεί τε εἰρηκότα καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐχ υἱὸν θεοῦ αὑτὸν ὀνομάζει, ἀλλὰ πανταχοῦ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν λέγει, ἵνα διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης ὁμολογίας θέσει τὸν ἄνθρωπον διὰ τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν κοινωνίας υἱὸν θεοῦ γενέσθαι παρασκευάσῃ. ταῦτα γὰρ Μάρκελλος εἰπὼν οὐκ οἶδʼ [ὅπως] ὁποίοις ὀφθαλμοῖς οἷός τε ἦν ἀντιβλέπειν ἢ ποίοις χείλεσιν ἀντιφθέγγεσθαι ταῖς τοσαύταις μαρτυρίαις. ### English translation (Claude) What, then, should the man have suffered who, after so many words, dared to say that he was Word and nothing else, and said word for word, “And for this reason he does not name himself Son of God, but everywhere calls himself Son of Man, so that by such a confession he may prepare the man to become Son of God by adoption through fellowship with him”? Having said this, I do not know with what eyes Marcellus could look in the face of so many testimonies, or with what lips speak against them. ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see 1.16.1). The text prints a leaked fragment number (81) before “that he was Word”. The editor deletes “how” (ὅπως). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.22 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-22). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.23 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-13-1/#p-1-20-23 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ calls himself the light of the world. ### Greek text καὶ φῶς δὲ αὑτὸν εἶναι ὁ σωτὴρ παρίστη συμφώνως τοῖς περὶ τοῦ φωτὸς προαποδοθεῖσιν λέγων »ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου«, καὶ πάλιν »ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς, καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια καὶ ἡ ζωή«, καὶ αὖθις »ὅτι τὸ φῶς ἐλήλυθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον καὶ ἠγάπησαν οἱ ἄνθρωποι μᾶλλον τὸ σκότος ἢ τὸ φῶς«. ### English translation (Claude) And the Saviour showed that he himself is light, in agreement with what was given before about the light, saying, “I am the light of the world,” and again, “I am the light, and the truth and the life,” and again, “that the light has come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light.” ### Scripture references - John 8:12: quotation, high confidence - John 14:6: quotation, medium confidence - John 3:19: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 8:12; John 14:6 (Eusebius's form adds “the light”); John 3:19. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.23 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-23). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.24 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-24 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The one who came from heaven saw and heard the Father before coming to earth. ### Greek text καὶ εἴγε τις ἔροιτο, πόθεν ἐλήλυθεν, ἀποκρινεῖται ὁ εἰπὼν »ὁ ἄνωθεν ἐρχόμενος ἐπάνω πάντων ἐστίν« καὶ »ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐρχόμενος ὃ ἑώρακεν καὶ ἤκουσεν μαρτυρεῖ«· τίς δʼ ἦν »ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ«; μήτι γε ἡ σὰρξ ἣν ἀνείληφεν ὁ σωτήρ; οὐδαμῶς. ἀλλʼ αὐτός δηλονότι τὸ φῶς καὶ ὁ λόγος καὶ ὁ θεὸς καὶ ὁ μονογενὴς καὶ ὁ υἱός, αὐτὸς ὢν ταῦτα πάντα, »ἃ ἑώρακεν« τοίνυν οὗτος »καὶ ἃ ἤκουσεν«, φησίν, »μαρτυρεῖ«. οὐκοῦν καὶ ἑώρα καὶ ἤκουσεν πρὶν ἐπὶ γῆς ἐλθεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) And if anyone should ask from where he has come, the one will answer who said, “He who comes from above is above all,” and “He who comes from heaven bears witness to what he has seen and heard.” And who was “he who comes from heaven”? Surely not the flesh which the Saviour assumed? Not at all; but clearly he himself, the light and the Word and God and the only-begotten and the Son, being himself all these. He, then, “bears witness,” he says, “to what he has seen and heard.” So he both saw and heard before coming to earth. ### Scripture references - John 3:31–32: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 3:31–32. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.24 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.25 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-25 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son, who saw and heard the Father, is a living Son to whom the Father gave all things. ### Greek text τίνα δὲ ἑώρα ἢ τὸν πατέρα; τίνος δὲ ἤκουσεν ἢ τοῦ πατρός; οὕτω δὲ ἑαυτὸν οὐ λόγον σημαντικόν, ἀλλʼ υἱὸν ἀληθῶς ζῶντα καὶ ὑφεστῶτα ἐδίδασκεν, ὡς λέγειν »ὁ πατὴρ ἀγαπᾷ τὸν υἱόν, καὶ πάντα δέδωκεν ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ. ὁ πιστεύων εἰς τὸν υἱὸν ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον«. πιστεύωμεν τοίνυν, ὅτι »τὸν υἱὸν« ἀγαπῶν »ὁ πατὴρ πάντα δέδωκεν ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) And whom did he see but the Father? And whom did he hear but the Father? So he taught that he was not a signifying word but a Son truly living and subsisting, so as to say, “The Father loves the Son and has given all things into his hand. He who believes in the Son has eternal life.” Let us believe, then, that “the Father,” loving “the Son, has given all things into his hand.” ### Scripture references - John 3:35–36: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 3:35–36. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.25 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-25). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.26 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-26 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “All things” shows the vastness of the Son's power. ### Greek text ἐπιμελῶς δὲ προσεκτέον τῷ »πάντα«, τῆς τῶν γενητῶν ἁπάντων ὑπάρξεως περιληπτικῷ ὄντι, διʼ οὗ τὸ μέγεθος τῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμεως ἴδοι ἄν τις, ἐννοήσας ὅσῃ καὶ ὁποίᾳ χειρὶ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑποδέδεκτο τὴν τῶν ὄντων ἁπάντων ὕπαρξιν. ### English translation (Claude) And one must pay careful attention to “all things,” which includes the existence of all created things, through which one might see the greatness of the power of the Son of God, considering how great and what kind of hand it was with which he received from the Father the existence of all beings. ### Scripture references - John 3:35: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 3:35. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.26 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-26). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.27 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-27 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son's one hand holds all visible and invisible creation. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ δὴ μέγας ὁ σύμπας οὐρανός τε καὶ κόσμος, καὶ τούτων ἔτι μακρῷ κρείττονα καὶ διαφέροντα τυγχάνει τὰ ἐπέκεινα τῶν ὁρωμένων ἐν ἀσωμάτοις καὶ ἀφθάρτοις νοεραῖς τε καὶ θείαις ὑφεστῶτα δυνάμεσιν, πάντα τε ὅσα τὸν ἡμέτερον διαδιδράσκοντα νοῦν τὴν ἡμετέραν γνῶσιν λανθάνει, τούτων ἀπάντων μία τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ χεὶρ περιδραττομένη τῆς ἀπειρομεγέθους αὐτοῦ δυνάμεως τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐπιδείκνυται. ### English translation (Claude) For if the whole heaven and world is great, and still far greater and more excellent than these are the things beyond the visible, subsisting in bodiless and incorruptible, intellectual and divine powers, and all that escapes our mind and is hidden from our knowledge, the one hand of the only-begotten Son of God, grasping all these, shows the excellence of his power of boundless greatness. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.27 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-27). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.28 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-28 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: No creature, human or angelic, can fully comprehend the Son. ### Greek text ὃ δὴ καὶ διʼ ἑτέρας πάλιν αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς παρίστη φωνῆς λέγων »πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου«. εἶθʼ, ὡς ἡμῶν ἀπορούντων, τίς ποτʼ ἦν καὶ ὁπηλίκος ὁ τὴν τοσαύτην παρακαταθήκην ὑποδεδεγμένος, μὴ ζήτει, φησίν, μηδʼ ἐρώτα. οὐ γὰρ ἔχει φύσιν ἀνθρώποις γνωρίζεσθαι, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ταῖς κρείττοσιν καὶ θειοτέραις δυνάμεσιν ἡ ἀκριβὴς τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ κατάληψις. ### English translation (Claude) The Son himself showed this again by another saying: “All things have been handed over to me by my Father.” Then, as if we were at a loss who and how great was the one who received so great a trust, he says: Do not seek, do not ask. For the exact comprehension of the Son of God is not by nature to be known by men, nor even by the higher and more divine powers. ### Scripture references - Matt 11:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 11:27. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.28 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-28). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.29 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-29 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only the Father knows the Son; we must rest on the Son's own teaching in faith. ### Greek text διὸ προφήσας »πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου« ἐπήγαγεν »καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπιγινώσκει τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ«. σεσιγήσθω τοίνυν πᾶς ἀπόρρητος περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, καὶ μόνῳ τῷ πατρὶ παραδεδόσθω ἡ τῆς ἐξ αὐτοῦ γενέσεως αὐτοῦ γνῶσις, μηδὲ περαιτέρω τις ζητῶν χωρείτω φύσεως πέρι καὶ οὐσίας ἀπορρήτου, μόνη δὲ ἡμῖν ἡ αὐτοῦ περὶ αὑτοῦ διδασκαλία τῇ τῆς πίστεως βεβαιώσθω χάριτι, σαφῶς πάντα αὐτῷ ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς παραδεδόσθαι παιδεύουσα. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore, having first said, “All things have been handed over to me by my Father,” he added, “and no one knows the Son except the Father.” So let every word about the Son of God that is beyond speech be silent, and let the knowledge of his generation from the Father be left to the Father alone; and let no one go further inquiring about an unspeakable nature and substance, but let his own teaching about himself alone be confirmed for us by the grace of faith, which teaches clearly that all things have been handed over to him by the Father. ### Scripture references - Matt 11:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 11:27. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.29 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-29). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.30 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-30 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father handed all things to the Son, who holds them as a true Son. ### Greek text οὐκοῦν ὁ μὲν θεὸς ἐδίδου καὶ παρεδίδου ἐπὶ βελτιώσει καὶ ὠφελείᾳ, οἷα σωτῆρι καὶ ἰατρῷ καὶ κυβερνήτῃ τῶν ὅλων τὴν παράδοσιν ποιούμενος· ὁ δὲ υἱὸς ἐλάμβανεν καὶ οἷα πιστὸς παραθηκοφύλαξ τὴν δόσιν ὑπεῖχεν, οὐχ ὡς λόγος ἀνούσιος καὶ ἀνυπόστατος, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἀληθῶς υἱὸς ὢν μονογενὴς καὶ ἀγαπητὸς τοῦ πατρός. ### English translation (Claude) So God gave and handed over for improvement and benefit, making the handing over as to the saviour and physician and pilot of all; and the Son received, and as a faithful guardian of the trust held the gift, not as a word without substance and without hypostasis, but as being truly the only-begotten and beloved Son of the Father. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.30 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-30). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.31 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-31 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ calls himself the living bread from heaven, living because of the Father. ### Greek text ζʹ. ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις καὶ ἄρτον ζωῆς αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν ὠνόμαζεν λέγων »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς«, »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ζῶν ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς«. καὶ ὅπως ὑπῆρχε ζῶν, διεσάφει τρανότατα διαρθρῶν ἐν οἷς φησιν »καθὼς ἀπέστειλέν με ὁ ζῶν πατὴρ κἀγὼ ζῶ διὰ τὸν πατέρα, ### English translation (Claude) (7) Besides these he also called himself bread of life, saying, “I am the bread of life,” “I am the living bread that came down from heaven.” And how he was living he made clear, distinguishing most plainly, where he says, “As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father, ### Scripture references - John 6:35: quotation, high confidence - John 6:51: quotation, high confidence - John 6:57: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:35, 51, 57. The number (7) is printed in the edition. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.31 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-31). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.32 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-32 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son was the bread of life in heaven before the incarnation, having life in himself. ### Greek text καὶ ὁ τρώγων με κἀκεῖνος ζήσει διʼ ἐμέ«. τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις ἐδίδαξεν εἰπών »ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ζωὴν ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ, οὕτως καὶ τῷ υἱῷ ἔδωκεν ζωὴν ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ«. ἄρʼ οὖν καὶ ἄρτος ἦν ζωῆς καὶ ὑπῆρχεν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ τὰς ἀγγελικὰς δυνάμεις ἐπάρδων καὶ τρέφων τῇ τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ δυνάμει, καὶ τοσαῦτα ἦν πρὶν ἐπὶ γῆς ἐλθεῖν, υἱός τε ἦν ζωὴν ἔχων »ἐν ἑαυτῷ«, ὁμοίως τῷ πατρὶ ζωὴν ἔχοντι »ἐν ἑαυτῷ«. ### English translation (Claude) so he who eats me will also live because of me.” And he taught this elsewhere too, saying, “For as the Father has life in himself, so he has granted the Son also to have life in himself.” So then he was bread of life and existed in heaven, watering and nourishing the angelic powers by the power of his divinity, and he was all these things before coming to earth, and was Son having life “in himself,” like the Father, who has life “in himself.” ### Scripture references - John 6:57: quotation, high confidence - John 5:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:57; John 5:26. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.32 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-32). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.33 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-33 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son alone shares the Father's kind of life, but as received from the Father. ### Greek text τὸ γὰρ ἐξαίρετον καὶ ἰδιάζον τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς ἀγενήτου καὶ θεϊκῆς ζωῆς, διʼ ἣν »μόνος ἔχειν ἀθανασίαν« κατὰ τὸν θεῖον ἀπόστολον εἴρηται μόνος ἂν ἔχοι ὁ υἱός, ἅτε εἰκὼν τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο τυγχάνων· ἔχει δὲ τὴν εἰρημένην ζωὴν οὐκ ἄναρχον οὐδὲ ἀγένητον οὐδὲ ἰδιόκτητον ὁμοίως τῷ πατρί, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς λαβών. ### English translation (Claude) For the special and peculiar character of the Father's unbegotten and divine life, because of which he alone is said, according to the divine apostle, “to have immortality,” the Son alone would have, inasmuch as he is the image of the Father in this respect too; but he has the life spoken of not without beginning, nor unbegotten, nor of his own acquiring like the Father, but having received it from the Father. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 6:16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Tim 6:16. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.33 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-33). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.34 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-34 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son received from the Father a self-springing life, from which all others live. ### Greek text οὕτως γάρ φησιν »καὶ τῷ υἱῷ ἔδωκεν ζωὴν ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, καθὼς ὁ πατὴρ ζωὴν ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ«. οὐκοῦν ὁ μὲν ἔδωκεν, ὁ δὲ εἴληφεν. καὶ μόνος τοῦτʼ εἴληφεν τὸ γέρας, ὡς μὴ ἔξωθέν ποθεν αὐτῷ πορίζεσθαι ὁμοίως τοῖς λοιποῖς ζῶσιν τὴν ζωήν, ἀλλʼ ἐν ἑαυτῷ πηγάζουσαν ἔχειν αὐτὴν κατὰ τὴν ἐν τῷ πατρί. διὸ πάντα μὲν 〈τὰ〉 τῆς ζωῆς μέτοχα ἐξ ἐπιχορηγίας τοῦ υἱοῦ ζῇ· μόνος δὲ αὐτὸς πηγάζουσαν ζωὴν ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ, τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῷ τοῦτο δωρησαμένου εἰς ἀπόλαυσιν τῶν μελλόντων διʼ αὐτοῦ ζωοποιεῖσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) For so he says: “and he has granted the Son to have life in himself, as the Father has life in himself.” So the one gave, the other received. And he alone received this privilege, that life is not supplied to him from outside, like the other living things, but that he has it springing up in himself, like the life in the Father. Therefore all things that share in life live from the Son's supply; but he alone has life springing up in himself, the Father having given him this for the enjoyment of those who were to be made alive through him. ### Scripture references - John 5:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 5:26. “the” (τὰ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.34 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-34). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.35 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-35 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In heaven the Son was already the bread of angels, living because of the Father. ### Greek text ὃ δὴ καὶ αὐτὸς διδάσκει λέγων »καθὼς ἀπέστειλέν με ὁ ζῶν πατὴρ κἀγὼ ζῶ διὰ τὸν πατέρα, καὶ ὁ τρώγων με κἀκεῖνος ζήσει διʼ ἐμέ. οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς«. ὁρᾶς ὅπως καὶ ἐν οὐρανῷ ὑπάρχων ἄρτος ἦν ζωῆς. διὸ λέλεκταί που » ἄρτον ἀγγέλων ἔφαγεν ἄνθρωπος«. καὶ πρὶν ἀπεστάλθαι ἄρα ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐν οὐρανῷ ἦν καὶ ἔζη διὰ τὸν πατέρα, ### English translation (Claude) He himself teaches this, saying, “As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father, so he who eats me will also live because of me. This is the bread that came down from heaven.” You see how even when he was in heaven he was the bread of life. That is why it is said somewhere, “Man ate the bread of angels.” So before being sent by the Father he was in heaven and lived because of the Father, ### Scripture references - John 6:57–58: quotation, high confidence - Ps 78:25 (77:25 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:57–58; Ps 78:25 (LXX 77:25). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.35 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-35). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.36 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-36 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son subsists with his own life given by the Father. ### Greek text οὐχ ὡς λόγος σημαντικὸς οὐδʼ ὡς ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν ὑπάρχων τῷ θεῷ, ἀλλʼ ὡς ὑφεστὼς καὶ ζωὴν ἰδίαν ἔχων, ἣν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῷ δέδωκεν. ### English translation (Claude) not as a signifying word, nor as one and the same with God, but as subsisting and having his own life, which the Father has given him. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.36 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-36). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.37 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-37 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ says he speaks as the Father taught him and always does what pleases him. ### Greek text καὶ προϊὼν δὲ ἑξῆς τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς δόξης παριστὰς ἔλεγεν »καθὼς ἐδίδαξέν με ὁ πατήρ, ταῦτα λαλῶ. καὶ ὁ πέμψας με μετʼ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν· οὐκ ἀφῆκέν με μόνον, ὅτι ἐγὼ τὰ ἀρεστὰ αὐτῷ ποιῶ πάντοτε«. τήρει δὲ ἀκριβῶς, ὅπως εἴρηται »πάντοτε«. ### English translation (Claude) And going on next, showing the superiority of the Father's glory, he said: “As the Father taught me, these things I speak. And he who sent me is with me; he has not left me alone, because I always do the things pleasing to him.” Note carefully how “always” is said. ### Scripture references - John 8:28–29: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 8:28–29. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.37 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-37). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.38 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-38 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Always” and “taught me” show the Son is distinct from the Father, his teacher. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ νῦν, φησίν, ὅτε ἐπὶ γῆς ἀνθρώποις διὰ σαρκὸς ὁμιλῶ, τὰ ἀρεστὰ τῷ πατρὶ διαπράττομαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντοτε. καὶ ταῦτα δὲ λαλεῖν μαρτύρεται, ἅπερ ὡς παρὰ διδασκάλου παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς μεμάθηκεν· οὐκοῦν καὶ διδάσκαλον ἐπιγράφεται τὸν πατέρα, ἕτερος ὢν δηλαδὴ παρʼ αὐτόν, εἴγε πᾶς ὅ τῳ μαθητευόμενος ἕτερος τυγχάνει τοῦ διδάσκοντος. ### English translation (Claude) For not now, he says, when I converse with men on earth through flesh, do I do the things pleasing to the Father, but always. And he testifies that he speaks what he learned from the Father as from a teacher; so he enrols the Father as teacher, being clearly other than he, since everyone who is taught by someone is other than the one who teaches. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.38 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-38). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.39 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-39 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A word inseparable from God could not be taught, sent, or pleasing to him. ### Greek text εἰ δʼ ἐν τῷ θεῷ ἦν ὁ λόγος, διʼ ὃν καὶ λογικὸς ἂν ῥηθείη, τῶν τοῦ πατρὸς νοημάτων σημαντικός τις ὤν, πῶς ἂν αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ γένοιτο διδάσκαλος; πῶς δʼ ἀχώριστος ὢν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἑαυτὸν ἔλεγεν ἀπεστάλθαι; πῶς δὲ ἕν καὶ ταὐτὸν ὑπάρχων τῷ θεῷ τὰ ἀρεστὰ πράττειν αὐτῷ διεμαρτύρετο; εἰ δὲ πρὸς ταῦτα λέγοι Μάρκελλος ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ ὄντα τὸν λόγον ταύτας εἰρηκέναι τὰς φωνάς, καὶ τί τοῦτο φήσομεν πρὸς τὸ μὴ ὁμολογεῖν υἱὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι, ἀλλὰ λόγον μόνον; ### English translation (Claude) But if the Word was in God, because of which he might be called rational, being a signifier of the Father's thoughts, how could he be his own teacher? How, being inseparable from God, did he say he was sent? And how, being one and the same with God, did he testify that he did what pleased him? And if Marcellus should say to this that the Word said these words while in the flesh, what shall we say this has to do with not confessing that he is Son, but only Word? ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.39 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-39). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.40 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-40 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the Word lived in the flesh apart from the Father, there were two hypostases. ### Greek text πῶς δʼ ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ ἦν, ὅτε ταῦτʼ ἔλεγεν; ἆρά γε ζῶν καὶ ὑφεστὼς καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑπάρχων ἐκτός; καὶ τίς ἦν ὁ πατὴρ τότε, μὴ τὸν οἰκεῖον κεκτημένος ἐν αὑτῷ λόγον, ἀλλʼ ὑφεστὼς ἄνευ λόγου; ἐνοικῶν δʼ ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ ὁ λόγος, ὅτʼ ἐπὶ γῆς ἐποιεῖτο τὰς διατριβάς, εἰ μὲν τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκτὸς ἦν, ζῶν καὶ ὑφεστὼς καὶ τὴν σάρκα κινῶν ψυχῆς δίκην, ἕτερος δηλαδὴ παρὰ τὸν πατέρα, καὶ δύο πάλιν ὑποστάσεις αὐτός τε καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑπῆρχον, ### English translation (Claude) And how was he in the flesh when he said this? Was he living and subsisting and outside the Father? And who was the Father then, not having his own Word in himself, but subsisting without a Word? And if the Word dwelt in the flesh while he spent his time on earth, if he was outside the Father, living and subsisting and moving the flesh like a soul, he was clearly other than the Father, and again he and the Father were two hypostases, ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.40 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-40). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.41 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-41 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus must make either the Father, a subsisting Son, a human soul, or nothing at all move Christ's flesh. ### Greek text μάταιός τε πᾶς ὁ Μαρκέλλου πεφώραται πόνος οὐσιώδη λόγον ζῶντα καὶ ὑφεστῶτα τὸν ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ γενόμενον ὁριζομένου. εἰ δʼ ἐκτὸς ὑπῆρχεν τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ ἐν τῷ σώματι κατοικῶν λόγος, ἥνωτο δὲ καὶ συνῆπτο τῷ θεῷ ὡς ἕν τε καὶ ταὐτὸν εἶναι αὐτῷ, ἐξ ἀνάγκης δώσει ἢ αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν πατέρα ἐν τῇ σαρκί, ἢ τὸν υἱὸν ὑφεστῶτα καθʼ ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἐνεργοῦντα ἐν τῷ σώματι, ἢ ψυχὴν ἀνθρώπου, ἢ εἰ μηδὲν τούτων, αὐτόματον κινεῖσθαι τὴν σάρκα, ἄψυχον οὖσαν καὶ ἄλογον. ### English translation (Claude) and all Marcellus's labour is caught out as vain, since he defines the one who came to be in the flesh as a Word in substance, living and subsisting. But if the Word dwelling in the body was outside God, and yet was united and joined to God so as to be one and the same with him, he must of necessity grant either that the Father himself was in the flesh, or that the Son subsisted by himself and acted in the body, or a human soul; or, if none of these, that the flesh moved by itself, being lifeless and irrational. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.41 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-41). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.42 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-42 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Saying the Father was incarnate is Sabellianism; so the Son must be confessed. ### Greek text εἰ μὲν οὖν τὸν πατέρα λέγοι, ἔσται ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῷ ὁ γεννηθεὶς καὶ παθὼν καὶ πᾶν ἔργον ἀνθρωποπαθὲς ὑπομείνας. ὃ δὴ φθεγξάμενον τὸν Σαβέλλιον ἀσεβείας ἐγράψατο γραφὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ ἐκκλησία. εἰ δὲ τὸν πατέρα λέγειν οὐ θεμιτὸν ἐνανθρωπήσαντα, τὸν υἱὸν ὁμολογεῖν ἀνάγκη αὐτῷ μαθητευομένους τοῦτο διδάσκοντι. ### English translation (Claude) If, then, he should say the Father, the Father will be for him the one who was born and suffered and underwent every human experience; which the church of God indicted as impiety when Sabellius uttered it. But if it is not lawful to say that the Father became man, he must confess the Son, being taught this by him. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.42 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-42). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.43 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-43 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Denying the Son's subsistence leaves Christ a mere man, as the Ebionites and Paulianists held. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ τοῦτον ἀρνοῖτο Μάρκελλος ὑφεστάναι, ὥρα ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον αὐτὸν ὑποτίθεσθαι ἐκ σώματος καὶ ψυχῆς συνεστῶτα, ὡς μηδὲν τῆς κοινῆς ἀνθρώπων διαλλάττειν φύσεως. ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἀπελήλαται 〈τὸ〉 δόγμα· ὃ δὴ πάλαι μὲν Ἐβιωναῖοι νεωστὶ δὲ ὁ Σαμοσατεὺς καὶ οἱ ἐπίκλην ἐξ αὐτοῦ Παυλιανοὶ φρονήσαντες δυσφήμων ὑπέμειναν δίκην. ### English translation (Claude) But if Marcellus should deny that he subsists, it is time to suppose him a mere man, composed of body and soul, so as to differ in nothing from the common nature of men. But this dogma too has been driven from the church; the Ebionites long ago, and recently the man of Samosata and those named Paulianists after him, held it and suffered the penalty of blasphemers. ### Translation notes - “the” (τὸ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.43 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-43). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.44 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-44 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The flesh alone could not speak of being taught and sent; the speaker was the subsisting Son. ### Greek text τί δὴ οὖν λείπεται μετὰ ταῦτα ἢ τὴν σάρκα μόνον εἰσάγειν δίχα παντὸς ἐνοίκου δίκην τῶν παρὰ τοῖς θαυματοποιοῖς αὐτομάτων κινουμένην; καὶ πῶς ἡ σὰρξ καὶ αὐτὸ καθʼ ἑαυτὸ τὸ σῶμα δίχα τοῦ ἐνεργοῦντος εἶπεν ἂν »καθὼς ἐδίδαξέν με, ταῦτα λαλῶ«; πῶς δὲ ἡ σὰρξ εἶπεν ἂν »ὅτι ἐγὼ τὰ ἀρεστὰ αὐτῷ ποιῶ πάντοτε«; πῶς δὲ ἡ σὰρξ ἀπεστάλθαι ἑαυτὴν παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἔλεγεν; ἆρα δὲ πατέρα τῆς σαρκὸς τὸν θεὸν λέγειν ὅσιον, ἢ μᾶλλον τοῦ ἐν αὐτῇ κατοικοῦντός τε καὶ ἐνεργοῦντος; τίς οὖν ἦν οὗτος; πότερα ὁ ἐν τῷ θεῷ λόγος, αὐτὸς ὢν ὁ θεὸς κατὰ Σαβέλλιον, ἤ, ὅπερ ὅσιον καὶ ἀληθὲς λέγειν, ὁ ζῶν καὶ ὑφεστὼς μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ; ### English translation (Claude) What, then, remains after this but to bring in the flesh alone without any indweller, moved like the self-moving figures of the wonder-workers? And how could the flesh, the body by itself without the one acting in it, have said, “As he taught me, these things I speak”? And how could the flesh have said, “because I always do the things pleasing to him”? And how did the flesh say that it had been sent by the Father? Is it holy to call God the father of the flesh, or rather of the one who dwelt and acted in it? Who, then, was this? Was it the Word in God, being God himself, according to Sabellius, or, as it is holy and true to say, the living and subsisting only-begotten Son of God? ### Scripture references - John 8:28–29: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 8:28–29. The “self-moving figures” are automata shown by conjurers. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.44 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-44). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.45 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-45 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If Marcellus posits a human soul, he becomes a Paulianist; if a mere word, the next objections follow. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ μηδέτερα τούτων λέγοι, ἐξ ἀνάγκης ὑποστήσεται ψυχὴν ἀνθρώπου, καὶ ἔσται αὐτῷ ψιλὸς ἄνθρωπος ὁ Χριστός· καὶ οὐκέτι Σαβελλι‹αν›ός, Παυλιανὸς δʼ ἡμῖν ἔσται ὁ νέος συγγραφεύς. εἰ δὲ τὸν ἐν τῷ θεῷ φαίη λόγον ἐνοικῆσαι τῇ σαρκὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον ὄντα ἢ λόγον καὶ λόγον σημαντικὸν ἢ ἐνεργητικόν, ### English translation (Claude) But if he should say neither of these, he will of necessity suppose a human soul, and Christ will be for him a mere man; and our new writer will no longer be a Sabellian but a Paulianist. And if he should say that the Word in God dwelt in the flesh, being nothing other than Word, a signifying or active word, ### Translation notes - “Sabellian” (-αν-) is the editor's supplement. The sentence continues in the next section. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.45 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-45). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.46 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-46 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's prayers, his glorifying of the Father, and his double testimony show a subsisting Son. ### Greek text καὶ πῶς οὗτος εἶπεν ἂν ζῆν ἰδιάζουσαν ζωὴν παρὰ τὸν πατέρα; πῶς δὲ αὐτὸς ἀπέσταλτο συνημμένος καὶ ἡνωμένος ἀεὶ τῷ θεῷ; πῶς δὲ καὶ διδάσκαλον αὐτοῦ φησὶν εἶναι τὸν πατέρα; πῶς δὲ »τὰ ἀρεστὰ τῷ πατρὶ πάντοτε« πράττειν ἑαυτὸν ἔλεγεν; αὗται γὰρ διαρρήδην υἱοῦ ὑφεστῶτος καὶ ζῶντος εἶεν ἂν φωναί, καὶ διʼ ὅλου δὲ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ὁ εὐχόμενος τῷ πατρί, 〈ὁ〉 δοξάζων τὸν πατέρα, ὁ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς δοξασθῆναι ἀξιῶν, τί ἕτερον ἢ ὑφεστῶτα ἑαυτὸν δείκνυσιν, καὶ μάλιστα ὅτε φησὶν »δύο ἀνθρώπων ἡ μαρτυρία ἀληθής ἐστιν. ### English translation (Claude) how could such a one have said that he lived a life peculiar to himself beside the Father? How was he sent, being always joined and united to God? How does he say that the Father is his teacher? How did he say that he always did “the things pleasing to the Father”? For these would expressly be the words of a Son subsisting and living; and throughout the gospel the one who prays to the Father, who glorifies the Father, who asks to be glorified by the Father, what else does he show but that he subsists, especially when he says, “The testimony of two men is true. ### Scripture references - John 8:29: quotation, high confidence - John 17:1: allusion, medium confidence - John 8:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 8:29; John 17:1, 5; John 8:17. “who” (ὁ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.46 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-46). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.47 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-47 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ never calls himself Word, but Son, light, only-begotten, and bread of life. ### Greek text ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ μαρτυρῶν περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, καὶ ὁ πέμψας με πατὴρ μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ«; διὰ τοσούτων αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ ζῶντα ἑαυτὸν παραστήσας οὐδαμοῦ μὲν λόγον ἑαυτὸν ὠνόμασεν, υἱὸν δὲ καὶ φῶς καὶ μονογενῆ καὶ ἄρτον ζωῆς καὶ πάντα μᾶλλον ἢ λόγον. ### English translation (Claude) I am the one who bears witness about myself, and the Father who sent me bears witness about me”? Having shown himself living by so many sayings, the Saviour himself nowhere named himself Word, but Son and light and only-begotten and bread of life and anything rather than Word. ### Scripture references - John 8:18: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 8:18. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.47 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-47). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.48 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-48 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ speaks of having a word, not of being one; Eusebius repeats Marcellus's claim. ### Greek text καὶ λόγον μὲν ἔχειν διδάσκει φάσκων »ἐάν τις ἀγαπᾷ με, τὸν λόγον μου τηρήσει«, ἑαυτὸν δὲ λόγον εἶναι οὐ φησίν. πῶς οὖν μετὰ ταῦτα πάντα οὐκ ἐρυθριᾷ ὁ μόνον λόγον καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον εἶναι αὐτὸν ἀποφηνάμενος; ἐπάκουσον γοῦν ὅπως ἔγραφεν λέγων ὥστε πανταχόθεν δῆλόν ἐστιν μηδὲν ἕτερον τῇ ἀιδιότητι τοῦ λόγου ἁρμόττειν ὄνομα ἢ τοῦθʼ ὅπερ ὁ ἁγιώτατος τοῦ θεοῦ μαθητὴς καὶ ἀπόστολος Ἰωάννης ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου εἶπεν. ### English translation (Claude) And he teaches that he has a word, saying, “If anyone loves me, he will keep my word,” but he does not say that he himself is the Word. How then, after all this, does he not blush who declared that he is only Word and nothing else? Hear, at any rate, how he wrote, saying: “So it is clear from every side that no other name fits the eternity of the Word than that which the most holy disciple and apostle of God, John, said at the beginning of the gospel.” ### Scripture references - John 14:23: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 14:23. The quotation of Marcellus repeats 1.18.1. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.48 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-48). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.49 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-49 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus says all newer names come from the incarnation. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι, εἴ τι καινὸν καὶ νεώτερον ὄνομα, τοῦτʼ ἀπὸ τῆς καινῆς αὐτῷ καὶ νέας ὑπῆρξε κατὰ σάρκα οἰκονομίας. ### English translation (Claude) And again: “so as to show that, if there is any new and newer name, it came to him from the new and recent dispensation according to the flesh.” ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see 1.18.1). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.49 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-49). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.50 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-50 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus repeats that before the incarnation he was only Word. ### Greek text καὶ αὖθις οὐκοῦν πρὸ μὲν τοῦ κατελθεῖν καὶ διὰ τῆς παρθένου τεχθῆναι λόγος ἦν μόνον. ἐπεὶ τί ἕτερον ἦν πρὸ τοῦ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἀναλαβεῖν σάρκα τὸ κατελθὸν »ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν«, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς γέγραφεν, καὶ γεννηθὲν ἐκ τῆς παρθένου; οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἦν ἢ λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) And again: “Therefore, before coming down and being born through the Virgin, he was only Word. For what else was it, before taking human flesh, that came down ‘in the last days,’ as he too has written, and was born from the Virgin? It was nothing else than Word.” ### Scripture references - Heb 1:2: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see 1.18.2). Heb 1:2. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.50 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-50). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.51 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-51 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John himself would answer that he called the Son God, light and only-begotten, not only Word. ### Greek text τοσαῦτα Μαρκέλλῳ εἰπεῖν καὶ ἀποφήνασθαι πάρεστιν διὰ τὸ μὴ ὁμολογεῖν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ. πρὸς ὃν εἶπεν ἂν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς μέγα ἐπιβοήσας· τί φῄς, ἄνθρωπε; οὐ λόγον αὐτὸν ἔφην μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ θεόν, καὶ »φῶς τὸ φωτίζον πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον«, καὶ μονογενῆ υἱὸν τὸν »εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ πατρός«. ### English translation (Claude) So much Marcellus can say and declare because he does not confess the Son of God. To him the evangelist might have said with a great shout: What are you saying, man? I did not call him only Word, but also God, and “the light that enlightens every man coming into the world,” and the only-begotten Son who is “in the bosom of the Father.” ### Scripture references - John 1:9: quotation, high confidence - John 1:18: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:9, 18. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.51 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-51). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.52 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-52 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John's Word is God and creator; the Saviour never calls himself Word. ### Greek text μὴ δὴ οὖν συκοφαντείτω τις τὸν θεολόγον, ἀλλʼ ἀκριβῶς ἐπαϊέτω αὐτοῦ, ὁποῖον ὑπέθετο λόγον παρὰ πόδας συνάψας »καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος« καὶ προσθεὶς τὸ »πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο«. κατὰ δὲ αὐτὸν τὸν τῶν ὅλων σωτῆρα οὐδὲ ἅπαξ ὠνόμασται λόγος, ἀλλὰ υἱὸς θεοῦ καὶ μονογενὴς καὶ φῶς καὶ ζωὴ καὶ ἀλήθεια καὶ πάντα μᾶλλον ἢ λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) So let no one slander the theologian, but let him listen to him carefully, what sort of Word he supposed, joining at once “and the Word was God” and adding “all things came into being through him.” And according to the Saviour of all himself, he was not once named Word, but Son of God and only-begotten and light and life and truth and anything rather than Word. ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1, 3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.52 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-52). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.53 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-53 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “In the beginning was the Word” is as much from the New Testament as the other titles. ### Greek text ηʹ. εἰ δὲ λέγοι ταῦτα ἐκ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης εἰρῆσθαι, λεχθήσεται αὐτῷ ὅτι καὶ τὸ »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος« οὐδʼ ἑτέρωθεν ἦν ἢ ἐξ αὐτῆς. ἓν δὴ οὖν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὁ αὐτός τε εὐαγγελιστὴς ὁ λόγον αὐτὸν εἰπὼν καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ πάντα περὶ αὐτοῦ συνεγράψατο. ### English translation (Claude) (8) And if he should say that these things are said from the new covenant, it will be said to him that “In the beginning was the Word” too came from nowhere else than from it. One and the same gospel, then, and the same evangelist, who called him Word, wrote all the other things about him too. ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1. The numbers (8) onward are printed in the edition. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.53 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-53). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.54 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-54 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul names the pre-existent creator Son “Lord Jesus Christ,” distinct from the one God the Father. ### Greek text θʹ. καὶ Παῦλος δὲ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος λέγων »ἡμῖν εἷς θεὸς ὁ πατήρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα«, δῆλός ἐστιν τὸν πρὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ »διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα« ἐγένετο, οὐ λόγον ὀνομάζων, ἀλλὰ κύριον Ἰησοῦν καὶ Χριστόν. ἀλλʼ εἰ κατὰ Μάρκελλον εἷς καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ θεὸς καὶ ὁ ἐν αὐτῷ λόγος, ἀπήρκει τῷ ἀποστόλῳ φάναι »ἡμῖν εἷς θεὸς ὁ πατήρ. ### English translation (Claude) (9) And Paul the divine apostle too, saying, “For us there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things, and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things,” clearly names the Son of God before the coming in the flesh, “through whom” all things came into being, not Word but Lord Jesus and Christ. But if, according to Marcellus, God and the Word in him were one and the same, it would have been enough for the apostle to say, “For us there is one God, the Father, ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 8:6. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.54 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-54). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.55 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-55 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul adds a second, the Lord Jesus Christ, which a Jew would not confess. ### Greek text ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα«. πλήρης γὰρ ἦν ἡ διάνοια καὶ ὁ λόγος αὐτοτελὴς τὸν θεὸν εἰσηγούμενος ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων. ἀλλὰ τοῦτο καὶ Ἰουδαῖος ἂν εἴποι. ὁ δὲ τῆς ἐκκλησίας κῆρυξ πρὸς τῷ προτέρῳ καὶ τὸ δεύτερον μὴ ἀγνοεῖν διδάσκει· ### English translation (Claude) from whom are all things.” For the thought would have been complete and the statement self-sufficient in presenting God as maker of all. But even a Jew might say this. The church's herald, however, teaches us not to be ignorant of the second as well as the first. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 8:6. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.55 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-55). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.56 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-56 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son is Lord of all after God because all things came into being through him. ### Greek text τί δὲ ἦν τοῦτο; »καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός«. διὸ προστίθησιν τὸ δεύτερον ἑξῆς λέγων »ἡμῖν (εἰ γὰρ καὶ μὴ πᾶσιν, ἀλλʼ ἡμῖν, φησίν) εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός«. διὰ τί δὲ μετὰ τὸν ἕνα θεὸν καὶ οὗτος »ἡμῖν εἷς κύριος«, παρίστησιν ἐπιλέγων »διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα«· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὰ »πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο«, εἰκότως ἡμῖν τοῖς τοῦτʼ ἐπισταμένοις· κύριος εἶναι τῶν ὅλων μετὰ τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν πεπίστευται. ### English translation (Claude) And what was this? “And one Lord Jesus Christ.” Therefore he adds the second next, saying, “For us (for even if not for all, yet for us, he says) one Lord Jesus Christ.” And why after the one God this one too is “one Lord for us,” he shows by adding, “through whom are all things”; for since “all things came into being through him,” he is rightly believed by us who know this to be Lord of all after the God over all. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 8:6; John 1:3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.56 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-56). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.57 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-57 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Through whom are all things” refers to the pre-existent Word, not the flesh. ### Greek text ὅτι δὲ οὐ περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς ταῦτʼ ἔλεγεν, ἀλλὰ περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου, δῆλός ἐστιν ἐκ τοῦ ἐπιφέρειν »διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα«. »ἡμῖν« γάρ φησιν »εἷς θεὸς ὁ πατήρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα«. ὃ δὴ καὶ περὶ τοῦ φωτὸς καὶ περὶ τοῦ προόντος λόγου εἴρηται. αὐτὸς οὖν ἦν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς τὸ φῶς καὶ ὁ λόγος, »διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα« γέγονεν, ἀλλʼ οὐχ ἡ σάρξ. οὐ γὰρ ἂν περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς ἀσυναρτήτως οὕτως εἶπεν ἂν τὸ »διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα«. ### English translation (Claude) And that he said this not about the flesh but about the God Word is clear from his adding “through whom are all things.” For he says, “For us there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things, and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things.” This was said also about the light and about the pre-existing Word. So Jesus Christ himself was the light and the Word, “through whom all things” came into being, and not the flesh. For he would not have said “through whom are all things” so incoherently about the flesh. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence - John 1:3: allusion, high confidence - John 1:10: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 8:6; John 1:3, 10. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.57 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-57). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.58 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-58 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul calls the pre-existent Son “Christ” in the wilderness. ### Greek text ιʹ. οἶδεν δὲ τὸν τῆς σαρκὸς προϋπάρχοντα τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸν Χριστὸν ὀνομάζειν ὁ αὐτὸς Παῦλος, κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ πέτραν αὐτὸν ἀποκαλῶν, διʼ ὧν γράφει περὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ συνδιατριψάντων Μωσεῖ, λέγων »ἔπινον γὰρ ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθούσης πέτρας, ἡ δὲ πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός«, καὶ ἐπισφραγίζεται τὸ αὐτὸ μεθʼ ἕτερα φάσκων »μηδὲ ἐκπειράζωμεν τὸν Χριστόν, καθώς τινες αὐτῶν ἐπείρασαν καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ὀφέων ἀπώλοντο«. ### English translation (Claude) (10) The same Paul knows how to name the Son of God who pre-existed the flesh Christ, at the same time calling him rock, where he writes about those who spent time with Moses in the wilderness, saying, “For they drank from a spiritual rock that followed them, and the rock was Christ”; and he seals the same after other things, saying, “Nor let us put Christ to the test, as some of them tested him and were destroyed by serpents.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 10:4: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 10:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 10:4, 9. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.58 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-58). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.59 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-59 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Hebrews and Philippians speak of Christ before his human birth. ### Greek text καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον τοῦτʼ αὐτὸ βεβαιοῖ λέγων »πίστει Μωσῆς μέγας γενόμενος ἠρνήσατο λέγεσθαι υἱὸς θυγατρὸς Φαραώ, μείζονα πλοῦτον ἡγησάμενος τῶν Αἰγύπτου θησαυρῶν τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ«. ἐναργέστατα δὲ ἔτι μᾶλλον τοῦτο συνίστησιν ἐν οἷς φάσκει »τοῦτο φρονείσθω ἐν ὑμῖν ὃ καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ, ἀλλʼ ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσεν μορφὴν δούλου λαβών, καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος«. ### English translation (Claude) And he confirms this still more, saying, “By faith Moses, having become great, refused to be called son of Pharaoh's daughter, considering the reproach of Christ greater wealth than the treasures of Egypt.” And he establishes this still more clearly where he says, “Have this mind among you which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, and being found in fashion as a man.” ### Scripture references - Heb 11:24–26: quotation, high confidence - Phil 2:5–7: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Heb 11:24–26; Phil 2:5–7. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.59 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-59). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.60 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-60 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus Christ existed in the form of God before emptying himself. ### Greek text συνορᾷς ὅτι πρὸ τοῦ κενῶσαι ἑαυτὸν καὶ μορφὴν δούλου λαβεῖν ἦν καὶ προῆν καὶ »ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ« ὑπῆρχεν. τίς δὲ ἦν οὗτος; οὐδεὶς ἄλλος ἢ Ἰησοῦς Χριστός. αὐτὸς οὖν ἦν θεὸς λόγος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς καὶ πρὶν ἢ τὴν σάρκα λαβεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) You see that before emptying himself and taking the form of a servant he was and pre-existed and was “in the form of God.” And who was this? None other than Jesus Christ. So he was himself the God Word, Jesus Christ, even before taking the flesh. ### Scripture references - Phil 2:6–7: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Phil 2:6–7. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.60 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-60). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.61 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-61 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul explains who Christ Jesus is: the one in the form of God who emptied himself. ### Greek text ἀκριβῶς γὰρ ἀκουστέον τοῦ θείου ἀποστόλου λέγοντος »τοῦτο φρονείσθω ἐν ὑμῖν ὃ καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ«, καὶ διασαφοῦντος ἑξῆς τίς ποτʼ ἦν οὗτος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, διʼ ὧν ἐπισυνάπτει λέγων »ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ, ἀλλʼ ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσεν μορφὴν δούλου λαβών«. ### English translation (Claude) For one must listen carefully to the divine apostle saying, “Have this mind among you which was also in Christ Jesus,” and then making clear who this Jesus Christ was, in what he adds, saying, “who, being in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant.” ### Scripture references - Phil 2:5–7: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Phil 2:5–7. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.61 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-61). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.62 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-62 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Phil 2:6–7 cannot refer to the flesh, nor to a word without existence of its own. ### Greek text μήτι οὖν κἀνταῦθα ἐπὶ τὴν σάρκα οἷόν τέ ἐστιν ἐκλαβεῖν τὸ λόγιον; μὴ περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς ἁρμόζει λέγειν τὸ »ὃς [καὶ« καὶ τὸ »ὑπάρχων«; ἀλλὰ μὴ σὰρξ »ἐκένωσεν ἑαυτὸν μορφὴν δούλου λαβών«; ἀλλὰ γελοῖον τοῦτό γε. φέρʼ οὖν ἐξετάσωμεν ὅπως εἴρηται τὸ »ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ, ἀλλʼ ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσεν«. εἰ μὲν δὴ λόγος ἦν ἀνύπαρκτος, μηδαμῶς ἔξωθεν τοῦ θεοῦ ὑφεστώς, ἀλλʼ ἔνδον ὢν ἐν αὐτῷ, ποτὲ μὲν ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ καὶ σιγῇ ποτὲ δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐνεργεῖν, ### English translation (Claude) Can the saying be taken here too as referring to the flesh? Does it fit the flesh to say “who” and “being”? Did flesh “empty itself, taking the form of a servant”? That would be laughable. Come, then, let us examine how it is said, “who, being in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself.” If he was a word without existence, in no way subsisting outside God, but being within him, sometimes in quiet and silence and sometimes in activity, ### Scripture references - Phil 2:6–7: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Phil 2:6–7. The editor deletes “also” (καὶ). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.62 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-62). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.63 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-63 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Obedience to the Father shows two persons, not a word identical with God. ### Greek text καὶ πῶς οὗτος ἦν »ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ«, δυνάμει [θεῷ] αὐτὸς ὢν ὁ θεός; πῶς δὲ »οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ«, αὐτὸς ὢν θεός; πῶς δὲ »ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτὸν ὑπήκοος γενόμενος« τῷ πατρί; τὸ γὰρ ὑπακούειν τόνδε τῷδε δυεῖν γένοιτʼ ἂν προσώπων παραστατικόν. ### English translation (Claude) how was he “in the form of God,” being in power God himself? How did he “not count equality with God a thing to be grasped,” being himself God? How did he “humble himself, becoming obedient” to the Father? For one obeying another would show two persons. ### Scripture references - Phil 2:6–8: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Phil 2:6–8. The editor deletes “to God” (θεῷ). “Persons” renders πρόσωπα. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.63 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-63). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.64 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-64 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Applied to a human word, Phil 2 is absurd; it fits only the pre-existent Son. ### Greek text καὶ ἐπειδήπερ τῷ παρὰ ἀνθρώποις λόγῳ κέχρηται εἰκόνι Μάρκελλος, πευστέον εἰ δύναται ἁρμόζειν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου λόγου τὸ λέγειν· ὃς ἐν μορφῇ ἀνθρώπου ὢν οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα ἀνθρώπῳ, ἀλλʼ ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσεν γενόμενος ὑπήκοος τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ; καὶ πῶς ὁ ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ συμφυὴς λόγος ταῦτα ἂν ποιήσειεν, 〈ἓν〉 καὶ ταὐτὸν ὑπάρχων τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ; οὐκ ἄρα λόγος ψιλὸς καὶ ἀνυπόστατος ἔσται ἀλλʼ υἱὸς ἀληθῶς μονογενὴς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ »ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων«, ὃς »οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ, ἀλλʼ ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσεν μορφὴν δούλου λαβών«, ὃν καὶ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ὠνόμαζεν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος, προϋπάρχοντα αὐτὸν τῆς σαρκὸς ἀκριβῶς ἐπιστάμενος. ### English translation (Claude) And since Marcellus uses the human word as an image, we must ask whether it can fit the human word to say: who, being in the form of man, did not count equality with man a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, becoming obedient to the man? And how could the word innate in a man do these things, being one and the same with the man? So he will not be a mere word without hypostasis, but truly the only-begotten Son of God, “being in the form of God,” who “did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant,” whom the divine apostle also named Jesus Christ, knowing exactly that he pre-existed the flesh. ### Scripture references - Phil 2:6–8: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Phil 2:6–8. “one” (ἓν) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.64 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-64). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.65 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-65 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul calls the Son the mediator of the law in Moses' time. ### Greek text ια′. πρὸς τούτοις μεσίτην αὐτὸν τοῦ θεοῦ 〈ὁ〉 αὐτὸς ὠνόμασεν, τὴν Μωσέως νομοθεσίαν ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ δεδόσθαι 〈εἰπὼν〉 διʼ ὧν φησιν »ὁ νόμος διαταγεὶς διʼ ἀγγέλων, ἐν χειρὶ μεσίτου. ὁ δὲ μεσίτης ἑνὸς οὐκ ἔστιν, ὁ δὲ θεὸς εἷς ἐστιν«. ἀκούεις ὅπως ἰδίως τὸν θεὸν ἀποκαλῶν καὶ ἀγγέλους ὀνομάζων, μεταξὺ τὸν μεσίτην εἰσάγει λέγων »ὁ δὲ μεσίτης ἑνὸς οὐκ ἔστιν«. ἦν ἄρα καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως κατὰ τοὺς Μωσέως χρόνους μεσιτεύων τῇ νομοθεσίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) (11) Besides this the same apostle named him mediator of God, saying that the legislation of Moses was given in his hand, where he says, “The law, ordained through angels, by the hand of a mediator. Now a mediator is not of one, but God is one.” You hear how, calling God by his own name and naming angels, he brings in the mediator between them, saying, “Now a mediator is not of one.” So he was mediating in the legislation even before becoming man, in the times of Moses. ### Scripture references - Gal 3:19–20: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gal 3:19–20 (compare Against Marcellus 1.1.28–35). “the” and “saying” are the editor's supplements. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.65 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-65). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.66 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-66 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul calls the Son a great high priest. ### Greek text ιβʹ. καὶ ἀρχιερέα δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπόστολος ἀποκαλεῖ λέγων »ἔχοντες οὖν ἀρχιερέα μέγαν διεληλυθότα τοὺς οὐρανούς, Ἰησοῦν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) (12) And the same apostle calls him high priest, saying, “Having then a great high priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God.” ### Scripture references - Heb 4:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Heb 4:14. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.66 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-66). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.67 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-67 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Hebrews calls the Son heir, radiance and imprint, through whom the ages were made. ### Greek text ιγʹ. οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης καὶ χαρακτῆρα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ υἱὸν καὶ κληρονόμον τὸν αὐτὸν οἶδεν λέγων »ἐπʼ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν τούτων ἐλάλησεν ἡμῖν ἐν υἱῷ, ὃν ἔθηκεν κληρονόμον πάντων, διʼ οὗ καὶ ἐποίησεν τοὺς αἰῶνας· ὃς ὢν ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ«. καὶ ἐνταῦθα (ὥσπερ ἀνωτέρω ἐλέγετο περὶ τοῦ λόγου τὸ πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο«, καὶ περὶ τοῦ φωτὸς τὸ »ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἦν, καὶ ὁ κόσμος διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο«, καὶ περὶ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸ »ἡμῖν εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, ### English translation (Claude) (13) Moreover he knows the same as radiance of the glory and imprint of God and Son and heir, saying, “In the last of these days he has spoken to us in a Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, through whom also he made the ages; who, being the radiance of his glory and the imprint of his hypostasis.” And here (as above it was said of the Word, “all things came into being through him,” and of the light, “he was in the world, and the world came into being through him,” and of Jesus Christ, “for us one Lord Jesus Christ, ### Scripture references - Heb 1:2–3: quotation, high confidence - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence - John 1:10: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Heb 1:2–3; John 1:3, 10; 1 Cor 8:6. ὑπόστασις in Heb 1:3 is rendered “hypostasis”. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.67 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-67). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.68 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-68 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Radiance” is a godlike image of the Son's generation, unlike animal birth. ### Greek text διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα«) θέα ὅπως περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμοίως εἴρηται τὸ »διʼ οὗ καὶ ἐποίησεν τοὺς αἰῶνας«. ιδʼ. ἐπιστῆσαι δὲ τὸν νοῦν ἐν τούτοις ἄξιον, ὅπως ὠνόμασται ἀπαύγασμα· οἶμαι γὰρ τῆς ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ υἱοῦ γεννήσεως παραστατικὸν εἶναι τὸν λόγον. πολλάκις γὰρ ὠνομασμένου υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ θεοῦ πατρὸς χρηματίσαντος, 〈ἵνα μὴ καταπεσόντες〉 ἐπὶ τὰς τῶν ζῴων γενέσεις τοιοῦτόν τινα τρόπον ὑπολάβοιμεν, ἐπὶ τοῦ θεοῦ θεοπρεπεστέρᾳ κέχρηται εἰκόνι ὁ ἀπόστολος, ### English translation (Claude) through whom are all things”), see how likewise it is said of the same, “through whom also he made the ages.” (14) It is worth attending here to how he is named radiance; for I think the expression shows the Son's generation from the Father. For since he is often named Son and God is called Father, so that we may not fall down to the generations of animals and suppose some such manner, the apostle uses an image more fitting to God for God, ### Scripture references - Heb 1:2–3: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Heb 1:2–3; 1 Cor 8:6. “so that we may not fall down” is the editor's supplement. The sentence continues in the next section. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.68 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-68). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.69 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-69 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son is the radiance of the Father's unapproachable light and therefore his image. ### Greek text περὶ μὲν τοῦ πατρὸς εἰπὼν »φῶς οἰκῶν ἀπρόσιτον«, τὸν δὲ υἱὸν ἀπαύγασμα τοῦ πατρικοῦ φωτὸς ὁρισάμενος, ὥστε εἶναι τὸ ἀπαύγασμα γέννημα τοῦ πρώτου φωτός, οὐ κατὰ τὴν τῶν θνητῶν ζῴων ὑποστὰν γένεσιν, κατὰ δὲ τὸ ῥηθὲν παράδειγμα. εἰκότως οὖν καὶ εἰκόνα αὐτὸν »τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου« ἀποκαλεῖ, διὰ τὸ »ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ« ὑπάρχειν, καὶ διὰ τὸ »ἀπαύγασμα« εἶναι »καὶ χαρακτῆρα τῆς ὑποστάσεως«. ### English translation (Claude) having said of the Father, “dwelling in unapproachable light,” and having defined the Son as the radiance of the Father's light, so that the radiance is the offspring of the first light, coming to subsist not according to the birth of mortal animals but according to the example given. Rightly, then, he also calls him image “of the invisible God,” because he is “in the form of God,” and because he is “radiance” “and imprint of the hypostasis.” ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 6:16: quotation, high confidence - Col 1:15: quotation, high confidence - Phil 2:6: quotation, high confidence - Heb 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Tim 6:16; Col 1:15; Phil 2:6; Heb 1:3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.69 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-69). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.70 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-70 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Col 1:15–17 describes the Son as image and agent of all creation. ### Greek text διὰ ταῦτα γὰρ περὶ αὐτοῦ γράφων ἔλεγεν »ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου. πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως, ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα τὰ ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἴτε ὁρατὰ εἴτε ἀόρατα, εἴτε θρόνοι εἴτε κυριότητες εἴτε ἀρχαὶ εἴτε ἐξουσίαι· τὰ πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἔκτισται· καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν πρὸ πάντων καὶ 〈τὰ〉 πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ συνέστηκεν«. ### English translation (Claude) For these reasons, writing about him, he said: “who is the image of the invisible God, firstborn of all creation, for in him were created all things in the heavens and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or principalities or authorities; all things were created through him and for him; and he is before all things, and all things hold together in him.” ### Scripture references - Col 1:15–17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Col 1:15–17. “the” (τὰ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.70 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-70). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.71 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-71 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Col 1:15–17 speaks of the Son's divinity; “who” could not refer to the flesh. ### Greek text ταῦτα γὰρ περὶ τῆς θεότητος τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, κἂν μὴ Μαρκέλλῳ δοκῇ, εἴρηται. οὐ γὰρ περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς εἶπεν ἂν τοσαῦτα ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος. μωρὸν γὰρ τοῦτο καὶ ἀδιανόητον, πρὸς τῷ καὶ ἀσυνάρτητον εἶναι τῆς φράσεως τὴν ἑρμηνείαν· πῶς γὰρ περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς ἥρμοζε λέγειν »ὅς ἐστιν εἰκών«, δέον (εἰ ἄρα) φῆσαι· ἥ ἐστιν εἰκών. ### English translation (Claude) For these things were said about the divinity of the Son of God, even if Marcellus does not think so. For the divine apostle would not have said so much about the flesh. That would be foolish and senseless, besides making the interpretation of the phrase incoherent; for how would it fit to say of the flesh “who is the image,” when one would have to say (if at all) “which is the image”? ### Scripture references - Col 1:15: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Col 1:15. In Greek, “who” (ὅς) is masculine, while “flesh” (σάρξ) would require the feminine “which” (ἥ). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.71 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-71). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.72 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-72 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: 2 Cor 4:4 also calls Christ the image of God. ### Greek text 〈ιεʹ.〉 καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ δὲ πάλιν ὁ αὐτὸς εἰκόνα τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτὸν ὠνόμαζεν λέγων »εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔστιν κεκαλυμμένον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν, ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις ἐστὶν κεκαλυμμένον, ἐν οἷς ὁ θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἐτύφλωσεν τὰ νοήματα τῶν ἀπίστων πρὸς τὸ μὴ καταυγάσαι ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) (15) And elsewhere again the same named him image of God, saying, “And even if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled to those who are perishing, in whom the god of this age has blinded the minds of the unbelievers, so that the illumination of the gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should not shine in their hearts.” ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 4:3–4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 2 Cor 4:3–4. The number (15) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.72 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-72). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.73 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-73 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Calling Christ God's image guards against two gods: the one God is known through his image. ### Greek text ἔνθα καὶ προσήκει τὸν νοῦν ἐπιστῆσαι, ὡς ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος ὁρικὸν ἐξηνέγκατο λόγον περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰπὼν αὐτὸν εἰκόνα τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα μή τις δύο θεοὺς ὑπολάβοι εἶναι, ἀλλʼ ἕνα τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων. εἰ γὰρ »εἷς θεός, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἕτερος πλὴν αὐτοῦ«, αὐτὸς ἂν εἴη ὁ καὶ διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ ὡς διʼ εἰκόνος γνωριζόμενος. ### English translation (Claude) Here too one must attend to how the divine apostle brought out a defining word about Christ, calling him image of God, so that no one should suppose that there are two gods, but one, the God over all. For if “God is one, and there is no other besides him,” he would be the one who is also known through the Son as through an image. ### Scripture references - Mark 12:32: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Mark 12:32. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.73 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-73). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.74 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-74 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son is God as the Father's image, and was so before the incarnation. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς θεός, διὰ τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ τοῦ πατρὸς ὡς ἐν εἰκόνι μόρφωσιν. ὃ δὴ παρίστησιν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος, τοτὲ μὲν λέγων »ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων«, τοτὲ δὲ αὐτὸν »εἰκόνα τοῦ θεοῦ« ὁριζόμενος. οὐκοῦν μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἐπηγοριῶν καὶ »εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ« πρὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας ὁ υἱὸς ἦν τε καὶ ὠνόμασται. ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης, ὀλίγα ἀπὸ μυρίων, ἡμῖν λόγου συμμετρίας χάριν συνῆκται. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore the Son too is God, because of the Father's form in him as in an image. The divine apostle shows this, at one time saying, “who, being in the form of God,” at another defining him as “the image of God.” So among his other titles the Son was and was named “image of God” before the coming in the flesh too. But these things from the new covenant, a few out of countless, we have gathered for the sake of proportion in our discourse. ### Scripture references - Phil 2:6: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 4:4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Phil 2:6; 2 Cor 4:4; Col 1:15. Eusebius's account of the Son's divinity as derived from the Father's form in him is translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.74 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-74). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.75 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-75 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The prophets call the Son Spirit of God, as Isaiah and Lamentations show. ### Greek text ιςʹ. καὶ οἱ πάλαι δὲ γενόμενοι τοῦ θεοῦ προφῆται τὸν αὐτὸν διαφόροις ἐτίμων θεολογίαις. ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἀπεκάλει αὐτὸν πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ λέγων »ἐξελεύσεται ῥάβδος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαί, καὶ ἄνθος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης ἀναβήσεται, καὶ ἐπαναπαύσεται ἐπʼ αὐτὸν πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ, πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. σαφῶς γὰρ τὸν »ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ κατὰ σάρκα« καὶ τὸν ἐνοικήσαντα αὐτῷ θεὸν λόγον διὰ τούτων ἐδήλου. ἔνθεν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος ποτὲ μὲν ἔλεγεν »ὁ δὲ κύριος τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν«, ποτὲ δὲ »Χριστὸς θεοῦ δύναμις καὶ θεοῦ σοφία«. καὶ ἕτερος δὲ ὁμοίως πνεῦμα αὐτὸν ἀποκαλεῖ λέγων »πνεῦμα [πρὸ] προσώπου ἡμῶν Χριστὸς κύριος«. καὶ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ δὲ περὶ αὐτοῦ σαφῶς εἴρηται ἰδοὺ ὁ παῖς μου ὃν ᾑρέτισα, ὁ ἀγαπητός μου. ὃν ηὐδόκησεν ἡ ψυχή μου. ἔδωκα τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπʼ αὐτόν, κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐξοίσει«. ### English translation (Claude) (16) And the prophets of God of old honoured the same with various theologies. One called him Spirit of God, saying, “A rod shall come forth from the root of Jesse, and a flower shall come up from the root, and the Spirit of God shall rest upon him, a spirit of wisdom and understanding,” and so on. For by this he clearly showed the one “from the seed of David according to the flesh” and the God Word who dwelt in him. Hence the divine apostle at one time said, “Now the Lord is the Spirit,” at another, “Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God.” And another likewise calls him spirit, saying, “The spirit of our face, Christ the Lord.” And in the gospel it is clearly said of him, “Behold my servant whom I have chosen, my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased; I will put my Spirit upon him, and he will proclaim judgment to the nations.” ### Scripture references - Isa 11:1–2: quotation, high confidence - Rom 1:3: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 3:17: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 1:24: quotation, high confidence - Lam 4:20: quotation, high confidence - Matt 12:18: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 11:1–2 (LXX); Rom 1:3; 2 Cor 3:17; 1 Cor 1:24; Lam 4:20 (LXX); Matt 12:18. The editor deletes “before” (πρὸ) in Lam 4:20. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.75 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-75). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.76 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-76 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The psalms call the Son the fountain of life and light, and Zerubbabel praises truth. ### Greek text ιζʹ. προφητῶν δὲ ἄλλος ζωὴν αὐτὸν καὶ φῶς ὠνόμαζεν ἐν τῷ προσφωνεῖν τῷ θεῷ καὶ λέγειν »ὅτι παρὰ σοὶ πηγὴ ζωῆς, ἐν τῷ φωτί σου ὀψόμεθα φῶς«. τίς γὰρ ἦν ἡ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ πηγὴ τῆς ζωῆς καὶ τὸ φῶς ἢ αὐτὸς ὁ ἐν εὐαγγελίοις εἰπὼν »ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου«, καὶ »ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια καὶ ἡ ζωή«; διὸ πάλιν ἱκετεύων ὁ προφήτης ἐν εὐχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν λέγει »ἐξαπόστειλον τὸ φῶς σου καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειάν σου· αὐτά με ὁδηγήσει«. ιηʹ. ἀλήθειαν δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ Ζοροβάβελ ἀνειπὼν νικητηρίων ἠξιώθη, ὅτʼ ἐπὶ τοῦ Περσῶν βασιλέως ἀναγέγραπται εἰρηκὼς »καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια μένει καὶ ἰσχύει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ### English translation (Claude) (17) Another of the prophets named him life and light, addressing God and saying, “For with you is the fountain of life; in your light we shall see light.” For what was the fountain of life with God, and the light, but he who said in the Gospels, “I am the light of the world,” and “I am the way and the truth and the life”? Therefore again the prophet, entreating God in prayer, says, “Send out your light and your truth; they will lead me.” (18) And Zerubbabel too, calling him truth, was counted worthy of the prize, when he is recorded to have said before the king of the Persians, “And truth abides and is strong for ever, ### Scripture references - Ps 36:9 (35:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence - John 8:12: quotation, high confidence - John 14:6: quotation, high confidence - Ps 43:3 (42:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - 1 Esd 4:38 (1 Esdras): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 36:9 (LXX 35:10); John 8:12; John 14:6; Ps 43:3 (LXX 42:3); 1 Esd 4:38. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.76 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-76). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.77 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-77 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Zerubbabel's living, ruling truth points to the subsisting Son, who called himself truth. ### Greek text καὶ ζῇ καὶ κρατεῖ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος. καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν παρʼ αὐτῇ λαβεῖν πρόσωπα, ἀλλὰ τὰ δίκαια ποιεῖ, ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἀδίκων καὶ πονηρῶν ἀπέχεται«. οἷς ἐπιλέγει »καὶ αὐτῆς ἡ ἰσχὺς καὶ τὸ βασίλειον καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία καὶ ἡ μεγαλοσύνη πάντων τῶν αἰώνων«. ζῆν γὰρ εἰπὼν τὴν ἀλήθειαν καὶ νικᾶν καὶ κρατεῖν, ἐμφαντικώτατα παρέστησεν αὐτῆς τὴν ὑπόστασιν. οἷς ἀκολούθως καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ ἀλήθειαν ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάζων τὴν τοῦ Ζοροβάβελ μαρτυρίαν ἐπεσφραγίζετο. ### English translation (Claude) and lives and prevails for ever and ever. And with her there is no respect of persons, but she does what is just, and keeps away from all the unjust and wicked.” To which he adds, “And hers is the strength and the kingdom and the authority and the majesty of all the ages.” For saying that truth lives and conquers and prevails, he most expressively showed her subsistence. Consistently with this, the Saviour himself, naming himself truth, set his seal on Zerubbabel's testimony. ### Scripture references - John 14:6: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - 1 Esd 4:38-40 (1 Esdras): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Esd 4:38–40; John 14:6. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.77 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-77). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.78 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-78 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The psalm calls the Son a river that gladdens God's city. ### Greek text ιθʹ. καὶ ποταμὸν δὲ αὐτὸν ὠνόμασεν ὁ εἰπών »τοῦ ποταμοῦ τὰ ὁρμήματα εὐφραίνουσιν τὴν πόλιν τοῦ θεοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) (19) And he named him river who said, “The rushings of the river gladden the city of God.” ### Scripture references - Ps 46:4 (45:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 46:4 (LXX 45:5). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.78 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-78). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.79 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-79 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Daniel's mountain and stone signify the Son's divinity and humanity. ### Greek text κʹ. ἤδη δὲ καὶ ὄρος προσεῖπεν ὁ φήσας »τὸ ὄρος ὃ ηὐδόκησεν ὁ θεὸς κατοικεῖν ἐν αὐτῷ«. διὸ καὶ παρὰ τῷ Δανιὴλ »ἐξ ὄρους« λίθος τμηθεὶς »ἄνευ χειρῶν« καὶ πάλιν ὁ αὐτὸς ἀποκαθιστάμενος εἰς ὄρος ὑψηλὸν ἑωρᾶτο, τοῦ μὲν ὄρους τὴν προΰπαρξιν τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ σημαίνοντος, τοῦ δὲ λίθου τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα. ### English translation (Claude) (20) And he called him mountain who said, “the mountain in which God was pleased to dwell.” That is why in Daniel a stone is cut “from a mountain without hands,” and again the same is seen restored into a high mountain, the mountain signifying the pre-existence of his divinity and the stone his humanity. ### Scripture references - Ps 68:16 (67:17 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Dan 2:34–35: allusion, high confidence - Dan 2:45: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 68:16 (LXX 67:17); Dan 2:34–35, 45. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.79 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-79). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.80 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-80 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The prophets call the Son righteousness and sun of righteousness. ### Greek text καʹ. καὶ δικαιοσύνην δὲ αὐτὸν ἐκάλουν ὡς ὁ λέγων »τίς ἐξήγειρεν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν δικαιοσύνην;« 〈κβʹ.〉 καὶ ἥλιον δικαιοσύνης ὡς ὁ εἰπὼν »τοῖς δὲ φοβουμένοις με ἀνατελεῖ ἥλιος δικαιοσύνης, καὶ ἴασις ἐν ταῖς πτέρυξιν αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἄλλος »δύσεται« φησὶν »ὁ ἥλιος ἐπὶ τοὺς προφήτας« »τοὺς πλανῶντας τὸν λαόν μου«· οὐ γὰρ δὴ ταῦτα τῷ αἰσθητῷ ἐφαρμόζοι ἂν ἡλίῳ, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ τῷ ἐνσάρκῳ λόγῳ. ### English translation (Claude) (21) And they called him righteousness, as the one who says, “Who raised up righteousness from the east?” (22) And sun of righteousness, as the one who said, “But for those who fear me the sun of righteousness shall rise, with healing in its wings.” And another says, “The sun shall set upon the prophets who lead my people astray.” For these things would not fit the perceptible sun, nor the Word in the flesh either. ### Scripture references - Isa 41:2: quotation, high confidence - Mal 4:2 (3:20 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Mic 3:5–6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 41:2 (LXX); Mal 4:2 (LXX 3:20); Mic 3:6, 5. The number (22) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.80 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-80). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.81 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-81 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Solomon calls the Son Wisdom, who lived before the world. ### Greek text κγʹ. καὶ σοφίαν δὲ αὐτὸν ὀνομάζει Σολομὼν ἐν Παροιμίαις λέγων »ἡ σοφία ᾠκοδόμησεν ἑαυτῇ οἶκον, καὶ ὑπήρεισεν στύλους ἑπτὰ« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. καὶ ὅτι προκόσμιος ἦν ἡ σοφία ζῶσα καὶ ὑφεστῶσα, αὐτὸς ἐδίδασκεν ἐκ προσώπου αὐτῆς ταύτας προέμενος τὰς φωνὰς »ἐγὼ ἡ σοφία κατεσκήνωσα βουλήν, καὶ γνῶσιν καὶ ἔννοιαν ἐγὼ ἐπεκαλεσάμην«, εἶθʼ ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγων »διʼ ἐμοῦ 〈βασιλεῖς〉 βασιλεύουσιν καὶ οἱ δυνάσται γράφουσιν δικαιοσύνην, διʼ ἐμοῦ μεγιστᾶνες μεγαλύνονται, καὶ τύραννοι διʼ ἐμοῦ κρατοῦσιν«. ### English translation (Claude) (23) And Solomon names him wisdom in Proverbs, saying, “Wisdom has built herself a house and set up seven pillars,” and so on. And that wisdom was before the world, living and subsisting, he himself taught, uttering these words in her person: “I, Wisdom, have made counsel my dwelling, and I have called knowledge and understanding,” and then adding next, “Through me kings reign, and princes write righteousness; through me great men are magnified, and tyrants through me rule.” ### Scripture references - Prov 9:1: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:12: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:15–16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 9:1; Prov 8:12, 15–16 (LXX). “kings” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.81 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-81). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.82 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-82 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Solomon calls Wisdom the tree of life and Lord. ### Greek text κδʹ. ἀλλὰ καὶ ξύλον ζωῆς καὶ κύριον αὐτὸν Σολομὼν ἀπεκάλει λέγων »ξύλον ζωῆς ἐστιν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἀντεχομένοις αὐτῆς, καὶ τοῖς ἐπερειδομένοις ἐπʼ αὐτὴν ὡς ἐπὶ κύριον ἀσφαλής«. ### English translation (Claude) (24) Moreover Solomon called him tree of life and Lord, saying, “She is a tree of life to all who hold fast to her, and to those who lean on her as on the Lord she is secure.” ### Scripture references - Prov 3:18: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 3:18 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.82 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-82). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.83 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-83 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: David calls the Son Lord and eternal priest. ### Greek text κεʹ. καὶ ὁ τοῦ Σολομῶνος δὲ πατὴρ Δαυὶδ ἐν Ψαλμοῖς [ὁμοῦ καὶ] κύριον ὁμοῦ καὶ ἱερέα αὐτὸν ὠνόμαζεν· τοτὲ μὲν λέγων »εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου· καθοῦ ἐκ δεξιῶν μου«, τοτὲ δὲ φάσκων »ὤμοσεν κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται· σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ«. ### English translation (Claude) (25) And Solomon's father David in the Psalms named him at once Lord and priest: at one time saying, “The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand,” at another, “The Lord has sworn and will not repent: You are a priest for ever according to the order of Melchizedek.” ### Scripture references - Ps 110:1 (109:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 110:4 (109:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 110:1, 4 (LXX 109:1, 4). The editor deletes a repeated “at once and” (ὁμοῦ καὶ). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.83 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-83). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.84 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-84 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Psalm 45 calls the Son God, anointed by God, and so Christ. ### Greek text κςʹ. καὶ θεὸν δὲ αὐτὸν οἶδεν ὁμολογεῖν ὁ αὐτὸς φάσκων »ὁ θρόνος σου ὁ θεὸς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος, ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου. ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀνομίαν· διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέν σε ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός σου, ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου«. θεὸς γὰρ ἐν τούτοις χριόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ τίς ἂν ἕτερος εἴη ἢ αὐτὸς ὁ διὰ τὸ χρῖσμα τὸ πατρικὸν Χριστὸς ἀνηγορευμένος; ### English translation (Claude) (26) And the same knows how to confess him God, saying, “Your throne, O God, is for ever and ever; a sceptre of uprightness is the sceptre of your kingdom. You loved righteousness and hated lawlessness; therefore God, your God, anointed you with the oil of gladness beyond your companions.” For who else would the God anointed by God here be than he who was proclaimed Christ because of the Father's anointing? ### Scripture references - Ps 45:6–7 (44:7-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 45:6–7 (LXX 44:7–8). “Christ” means “anointed”. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.84 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-84). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.85 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-85 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The psalm's title calls the Son the beloved. ### Greek text κζʹ. ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς οὗτος καὶ ἀγαπητὸς ἦν τοῦ θεοῦ, ὃ δὴ παρίστησιν ἡ τοῦ ψαλμοῦ προγραφὴ περιέχουσα »ᾠδὴ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) (27) And this same one was also God's beloved, as the title of the psalm shows, which contains “A song for the beloved.” ### Scripture references - Ps 45:1 (44:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 45 title (LXX 44:1). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.85 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-85). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.86 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-86 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah calls the Son God's arm; David calls him salvation and righteousness. ### Greek text κηʹ. Ἡσαίας δὲ βραχίονα αὐτὸν ἀπεκάλει λέγων »ἀποκαλύψει κύριος τὸν βραχίονα τὸν ἅγιον αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον πάντων 〈τῶν〉 ἐθνῶν. 〈κθʹ.〉 καὶ Δαυὶδ ὁμοῦ δικαιοσύνην καὶ σωτήριον αὐτὸν ἠπίστατο, διὸ ἔλεγεν »ἐγνώρισεν κύριος τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ, ἐνώπιον τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπεκάλυψεν τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ«, ### English translation (Claude) (28) And Isaiah called him arm, saying, “The Lord will reveal his holy arm before all the nations.” (29) And David knew him at once as righteousness and salvation; therefore he said, “The Lord has made known his salvation; before the nations he has revealed his righteousness,” ### Scripture references - Isa 52:10: quotation, high confidence - Ps 98:2 (97:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 52:10; Ps 98:2 (LXX 97:2). “the” and the number (29) are the editor's supplements. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.86 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-86). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.87 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-24/#p-1-20-87 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The prophets knew the Son under veiled titles; the full proclamation was kept for the church. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν »εὐαγγελίζεσθε ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ«, καὶ αὖθις »τίς δώσει ἐκ Σιὼν τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ Ἰσραήλ;« καὶ »δεῖξον ἡμῖν, κύριε, τὸ ἔλεός σου, καὶ τὸ σωτήριόν σου δώῃς ἡμῖν«. 〈λ′.〉 καὶ τί με δεῖ καθʼ ἕκαστον ἀναλέγεσθαι, παρὸν τῷ φιλομαθεῖ τὰ τοιαῦτα συνάγειν ἐξ ἁπάσης τῆς θεοπνεύστου γραφῆς, διʼ ἧς φαίνονται οἱ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄνθρωποι τῷ θείῳ πνεύματι φωτισθέντες τὴν τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ γνῶσιν, ἀπόρρητον οὖσαν τότε καὶ τὰ πλήθη διαλανθάνουσαν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων λαοῦ. διὸ καὶ διαφόρως αὐτὸν ἐξεφώνουν κεκαλυμμέναις ταῖς ἐπηγορίαις. ἐφυλάττετο γὰρ τῇ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ ἡ χάρις τοῦ κηρύγματος τῆς περὶ αὐτοῦ θεολογίας, ἣν καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης ἡ αὐτοῦ ἐκκλησία ὥσπερ τι πάλαι κρύφιον καὶ σεσιγημένον μυστήριον παραλαβοῦσα σεμνύνεται. ### English translation (Claude) and again, “Proclaim his salvation from day to day,” and again, “Who will give the salvation of Israel out of Zion?” and “Show us, Lord, your mercy, and grant us your salvation.” (30) But why must I collect them one by one, when the lover of learning may gather such things from all inspired Scripture, through which the men of God, enlightened by the divine Spirit, are seen to have had the knowledge of the only-begotten Son of God, which was then secret and hidden from the multitudes of the Jewish people? Therefore they spoke of him variously, with veiled titles. For the grace of the proclamation of the theology about him was kept for his coming, which his church throughout the whole world has received and glories in, like a mystery long hidden and kept silent. ### Scripture references - Ps 96:2 (95:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 14:7 (13:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 85:7 (84:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Rom 16:25: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 96:2 (LXX 95:2); Ps 14:7 (LXX 13:7); Ps 85:7 (LXX 84:8); Rom 16:25. The number (30) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.87 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-87). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.88 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-1-20-88 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul calls Christ the mystery hidden for ages and now revealed. ### Greek text τοῦτο γοῦν καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος διδάσκει λέγων »κατὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι εἰς ὑμᾶς πληρῶσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ μυστήριον τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γενεῶν — νυνὶ δὲ ἐφανερώθη τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ, οἷς ἠθέλησεν ὁ θεὸς γνωρίσαι τί τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τοῦ μυστηρίου τούτου ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ὅς ἐστιν Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς δόξης«. ὁρᾷς ὅπως μυστήριον ἦν ἀποκεκρυμμένον πρότερον, νυνὶ δὲ φανερωθὲν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) The divine apostle teaches this, at any rate, saying: “according to the stewardship of God given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God, the mystery hidden from the ages and from the generations, but now made manifest to his saints, to whom God willed to make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the nations, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory.” You see how the Son of God was a mystery hidden before but now made manifest. ### Scripture references - Col 1:25–27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Col 1:25–27. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.88 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.89 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-1-20-89 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Israel was taught one God; the Father of the only Son was revealed to the church of the nations. ### Greek text διόπερ οἱ μὲν τοῦ θεοῦ προφῆται τῷ προφητικῷ πνεύματι μυστικῶς αὐτὸν ἐθεολόγουν, τὸ δὲ πλῆθος τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ ἐτύγχανεν τοῦ κεκρυμμένου μυστηρίου. ὅθεν θεὸν μὲν ἐδιδάσκετο ἕνα εἰδέναι διὰ τὸ τῇ πολυθέῳ πλάνῃ συνεχῶς ὑποσύρεσθαι, πατέρα δὲ ὄντα τὸν θεὸν υἱοῦ τοῦ μονογενοῦς ἠγνόει· τοῦτο γὰρ ἐφυλάττετο τῇ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίᾳ τὸ μυστήριον, ### English translation (Claude) Therefore the prophets of God spoke of him as God mystically by the prophetic Spirit, but the multitude of the Jewish nation was in ignorance of the hidden mystery. Hence it was taught to know one God, because it was constantly being drawn into the error of many gods, but did not know that God is Father of an only-begotten Son; for this mystery was kept for the church from the nations, ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.89 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-89). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.90 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-1-20-90 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture gives the pre-existent Son many titles, not only “Word.” ### Greek text κατʼ ἐξαίρετον χάριν αὐτῇ δεδωρημένον, ἐν αὐτῷ γάρ εἰσιν κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον »πάντες οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως ἀπόκρυφοι«. ἀλλὰ γὰρ διὰ τοσούτων ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, ὁ »ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεόν«. οὐ μόνον λόγος κεκλημένος, ὡς Μάρκελλος οἴεται, ἀπεδείχθη. ἀλλὰ καὶ υἱὸς καὶ μονογενὴς καὶ φῶς καὶ ἄρτος καὶ Ἰησοῦς καὶ Χριστὸς καὶ κύριος καὶ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ ἀπαύγασμα καὶ χαρακτὴρ καὶ εἰκὼν καὶ πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως καὶ πηγὴ ζωῆς καὶ ἀλήθεια καὶ ποταμὸς καὶ δικαιοσύνη καὶ ἥλιος δικαιοσύνης καὶ σοφία καὶ ξύλον ζωῆς καὶ κύριος καὶ θεὸς καὶ ἀγαπητὸς καὶ ἱερεὺς καὶ βραχίων καὶ δικαιοσύνη καὶ σωτήριον. καὶ πάντα ταῦτα ὢν καὶ προϋπάρχων τῆς σαρκὸς ὠνομάζετο, ὡς αἱ παρατεθεῖσαι γραφαὶ δεδηλώκασιν. ### English translation (Claude) given to it by special grace, for in him, according to the apostle, are “all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge hidden.” But through so many testimonies the Word of God, who was “in the beginning with God,” has been shown not to be called Word only, as Marcellus thinks, but also Son and only-begotten and light and bread and Jesus and Christ and Lord and high priest and radiance and imprint and image and firstborn of all creation and fountain of life and truth and river and righteousness and sun of righteousness and wisdom and tree of life and Lord and God and beloved and priest and arm and righteousness and salvation. And being all these and pre-existing the flesh, he was so named, as the Scriptures cited have shown. ### Scripture references - Col 2:3: quotation, high confidence - John 1:2: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Col 2:3; John 1:2. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.90 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-90). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.91 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-1-20-91 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus clings to “Word” alone because he Sabellianizes and denies the Son. ### Greek text τίνι τοίνυν λόγῳ ταῦτα πάντα παρεὶς Μάρκελλος ἐπὶ μόνου τοῦ λόγου ἵσταται, οὐ διαβαίνων μὲν καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς λοιπὰς ἐπωνυμίας, μόνον δὲ λόγον αὐτὸν εἶναι φάσκων τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ λόγον σημαντικόν, ποτὲ μὲν ἡσυχάζοντα ἐν τῷ θεῷ, ποτὲ δὲ ἐνεργείᾳ μόνῃ λαλοῦντα [λέγοντα] ἢ πράττοντα, ἢ διὰ τὸ Σαβελλιάζειν ἄντικρυς καὶ μὴ πιστεύειν εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ μηδὲ γνωρίζειν τὸ μυστήριον τὸ προϋπάρχον μὲν πάλαι, μόνῃ δὲ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ φανερωθὲν χάριτος; ### English translation (Claude) For what reason, then, does Marcellus, passing over all these, stop at “Word” alone, not going on to the other titles, but saying that he is only God's Word, and a signifying word, sometimes at rest in God, sometimes speaking or acting by activity alone? Is it not because he openly Sabellianizes, and does not believe in the Son of God, nor know the mystery which pre-existed long ago but was made manifest to the church of Christ alone through his grace? ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “saying” (λέγοντα). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.91 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-91). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.92 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-1-20-92 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's “hidden mystery” of a word in God is something every Jew already grants. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ λέγοι μυστήριον εἶναι ἀγνοούμενον τὸ λόγον ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν θεὸν καὶ χρῆσθαι λόγῳ (τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτῷ Μαρκέλλῳ δοκεῖ τοῦτον γράφοντι τὸν τρόπον τί γὰρ ἕτερον ἦν ἀποκεκρυμμένον μυστήριον 〈ἢ τὸ〉 κατὰ τὸν λόγον; οὕτως δὲ ἦν ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἐν τῷ θεῷ τοῦτο πρότερον τὸ μυστήριον, ὥστε μηδένα τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ σαφῶς τὰ κατὰ τὸν λόγον εἰδέναι) — εἰ δὴ οὖν τοῦτο λέγοι, μανθανέτω ὅτι καὶ πᾶς Ἰουδαίων τῶν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ μὴ ἐπεγνωκότων ὁμολογήσειεν ἂν τὸν λόγον ἔχειν τὸν θεὸν καὶ μὴ εἶναι ἄλογον. ### English translation (Claude) And if he should say that the unknown mystery is that God has a word in himself and uses a word (for this is what Marcellus himself thinks, writing in this way: “For what else was the hidden mystery than the mystery concerning the Word? This mystery was formerly so hidden in God that no one of the former people clearly knew the things concerning the Word”) — if, then, he should say this, let him learn that every Jew who has not recognized the Christ of God would confess that God has a word and is not without reason. ### Scripture references - Col 1:26: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.35). “than the” (ἢ τὸ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.92 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-92). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.93 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-1-20-93 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: That God is rational and wise is universally known; the mystery is the Son, who is all these. ### Greek text τοῦτο δὲ καὶ Σαβέλλιος αὐτὸς καὶ πᾶς Ἕλλην τε καὶ βάρβαρος, ὁ θεὸν εἶναι ὑφιστάμενος, ἀναμφιλέκτως φήσαι ἄν· ἅμα γὰρ τῷ θεὸν εἰπεῖν, καὶ σοφὸν αὐτὸν νοεῖ καὶ λογικὸν καὶ δυνατὸν καὶ δίκαιον καὶ ἀγαθόν. ποῖον οὖν μυστήριον ἦν ἀποκεκρυμμένον τὸ τοῖς πᾶσιν ὁμολογούμενον; τίς γὰρ οὐκ ἂν εἴποι ἐν τῷ θεῷ σοφίαν εἶναι καὶ δύναμιν καὶ ζωὴν καὶ φῶς καὶ ἀλήθειαν καὶ δικαιοσύνην καὶ λόγον καὶ πᾶν ὅ τι καλὸν καὶ ἀγαθόν; μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτὸν εἶναι πάντα ταῦτα καὶ εἴ τι τούτων ἀνώτερόν τε καὶ κρεῖττον καὶ ἡμῖν ἄγνωστον· ταῦτα γὰρ αὐτοδίδακτος φύσις ὁμολογεῖν περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐξαναγκάζει. ἔνθεν καὶ τὸν υἱὸν διδασκόμεθα πάντα ταῦτα εἶναι, ### English translation (Claude) Sabellius himself too, and every Greek and barbarian who holds that God exists, would say this without dispute; for in saying “God” one at once understands him as wise and rational and powerful and just and good. What hidden mystery, then, was this which is confessed by all? For who would not say that in God there is wisdom and power and life and light and truth and righteousness and word and everything fine and good? Or rather that he is all these, and whatever is higher and better than these and unknown to us; for self-taught nature compels every man to confess this about God. Hence we are taught that the Son too is all these, ### Translation notes - The sentence continues in the next section. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.93 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-93). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.94 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-1-20-94 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: As only Son and heir, the Son has all that the Father has and is his form and image. ### Greek text ἅτε μονογενῆ υἱὸν καὶ κληρονόμον ὄντα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ πάντʼ ἔχοντα ὅσα καὶ ὁ πατήρ. διὸ ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ λέλεκται καὶ εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ κατὰ τὸν θεῖον ἀπόστολον φήσαντα »ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ«, καὶ πάλιν »ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) inasmuch as he is the only-begotten Son and heir of the Father and has all that the Father has. Therefore he is said to be in the form of God and image of God, according to the divine apostle, who said, “who, being in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped,” and again, “who is the image of God.” ### Scripture references - Heb 1:2: allusion, medium confidence - John 16:15: allusion, medium confidence - Phil 2:6: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 4:4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Heb 1:2; John 16:15; Phil 2:6; 2 Cor 4:4. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.94 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-94). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.95 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-1-20-95 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The hidden mystery is not that God is rational, but Christ. ### Greek text οὐκ ἄρα τὸ λογικὸν εἶναι τὸν θεὸν τοῦτο ἦν »τὸ μυστήριον τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γενεῶν«, οὐδὲ τοῦτο »νῦν ἐφανερώθη« τὸ φυσικαῖς ἐννοίαις πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐγνωσμένον· ἀλλὰ γὰρ ποῖον εἰ ἔροιτό τις, ἀποκρίνεται ὁ ἀπόστολος, »νυνὶ δὲ ἐφανερώθη« λέγων »τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ, οἷς ἠθέλησεν ὁ θεὸς γνωρίσαι τί τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τοῦ μυστηρίου τούτου ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ὅς ἐστιν Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν«. ### English translation (Claude) So it was not this, that God is rational, that was “the mystery hidden from the ages and from the generations,” nor was what is known to all men by natural notions what “has now been made manifest.” But if anyone asks what it was, the apostle answers, saying, “but now it has been made manifest to his saints, to whom God willed to make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the nations, which is Christ in you.” ### Scripture references - Col 1:26–27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Col 1:26–27. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.95 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-95). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.96 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-1-20-96 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ is the mystery the prophets veiled; Marcellus is ignorant of Scripture, and Eusebius turns to his Sabellianism. ### Greek text Χριστὸς οὖν ἦν τὸ μυστήριον, δῆλον δʼ ὅτι υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. διὸ μυστικῶς πρότερον οἱ τοῦ θεοῦ προφῆται διαφόροις αὐτὸν ἐδόξαζον ἐπηγορίαις, τὸ ἀπόρρητον ἀποκρύπτοντες καὶ τῇ αὐτοῦ χάριτι τὴν εἰς πάντας ἀποκάλυψιν αὐτοῦ ταμιευόμενοι. ὅτε τοίνυν μετὰ τοσαύτας τῶν γραφῶν μαρτυρίας διισχυρίζεται Μάρκελλος τὸν ἐν ἀρχῇ λόγον πρὶν ἢ τὴν σάρκα ἀναλαβεῖν μηδὲν ἕτερον εἶναι ἢ λόγον καὶ μηδʼ ἑτέρῳ χρηματίσαι ὀνόματι, τότε δὲ διαφόρων ἐπηγοριῶν τετυχηκέναι ὅτε »ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο«, πρὸ τούτου μηδὲν ἕτερον ὄντα ἢ λόγον, πῶς οὐκ ἀμαθὴς καὶ ἀσύνετος τῶν θείων ἐλέγχοιτʼ ἂν ἀναγνωσμάτων; ἀλλὰ γὰρ τούτου συστάντος, φέρε λοιπόν, ὥσπερ ἀναβεβιωκότα τὸν νέον Σαβέλλιον ἐποπτεύσωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) So Christ was the mystery, clearly the Son of God. Therefore the prophets of God formerly glorified him mystically with various titles, hiding what was secret and reserving its revelation to all for his grace. When, then, after so many testimonies of Scripture, Marcellus insists that the Word in the beginning, before taking the flesh, was nothing other than Word and was called by no other name, but obtained different titles when “the Word became flesh,” being nothing other than Word before that, how would he not be convicted as ignorant and without understanding of the divine readings? But now that this is established, come, let us look at the new Sabellius as if come back to life. ### Scripture references - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:14. End of Book 1. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 1.20.96 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-96). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-1-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Book 2: Marcellus's reasoning makes the Father himself born of the Virgin. ### Greek text Μετὰ τὰς παρατεθείσας τῶν θείων ἀναγνωσμάτων μαρτυρίας, διʼ ὧν ὅτι μὴ μόνον λόγος ὠνόμαστο πρὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ παρέστη (ὥσπερ οὖν ἐδόκει Μαρκέλλῳ) ἀλλὰ καὶ μυρία ἕτερα, φέρε δὴ λοιπὸν τὸ Σαβελλίου εἴδωλον ὥσπερ ἀπὸ γῆς ἀνακύψαν ἐποπτεύσωμεν. ἐτόλμησεν 〈οὖν〉 εἰπεῖν αὐτὸν τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεόν, τὸν πατέρα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, γεγεννῆσθαι ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου καὶ αὐτὸν πεπονθέναι, τοῦτον γράψας τὸν τρόπον τί τοίνυν ἦν τὸ κατελθὸν πρὸ τοῦ ἐνανθρωπῆσαι; πάντως πού φησιν· πνεῦμα. εἰ γάρ τι παρὰ τοῦτο λέγειν ἐθέλοι, οὐ συγχωρήσει αὐτῷ ὁ πρὸς τὴν παρθένον εἰρηκὼς ἄγγελος »πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σέ«. εἰ δὲ πνεῦμα εἶναι φήσει, ἀκουέτω τοῦ σωτῆρος λέγοντος »πνεῦμα ὁ θεός«. ### English translation (Claude) After the testimonies of the divine readings set out above, by which it was established that before the coming in the flesh the Son of God was named not only Word (as Marcellus thought) but countless other things too, come now, let us look at the idol of Sabellius rising up as from the earth. He dared to say that the God over all himself, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, was born from the holy Virgin and himself suffered, writing in this way: “What, then, was this that came down before becoming man? Surely, he says, spirit. For if he wished to say anything besides this, the angel who said to the Virgin, ‘The Holy Spirit will come upon you,’ will not allow him. And if he says it is spirit, let him hear the Saviour saying, ‘God is spirit.’” ### Scripture references - Luke 1:35: quotation, high confidence - John 4:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.4). Luke 1:35; John 4:24. “then” (οὖν) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.1.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-1-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-1-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus identifies the Spirit who came on Mary with God the Father, renewing Sabellius. ### Greek text διὰ τούτων τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεόν, περὶ οὗ ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν ἐδίδαξεν εἰπὼν »πνεῦμα ὁ θεός, καὶ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτὸν ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ δεῖ προσκυνεῖν«, τὸ ἐπελθὸν τῇ παρθένῳ πνεῦμα εἶναι ἔφη, ἄντικρυς τὸν Σαβέλλιον ἀνανεούμενος. ### English translation (Claude) By this he said that the spirit that came upon the Virgin is the God of all, about whom our Saviour and Lord taught, saying, “God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth,” openly renewing Sabellius. ### Scripture references - John 4:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 4:24. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.1.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-1-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-1-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus applies Bar 3:38 to the Father in the Word. ### Greek text καὶ προϊὼν ἑξῆς, Ἱερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου περὶ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ σωτῆρος σαφῶς εἰρηκότος »μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὤφθη, καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη«, ἐπὶ τὸν πατέρα ἀναφέρει τὸ λόγιον φάσκων αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν ἀλλʼ ἔοικεν ἐν τῷ λόγῳ ὁ πατὴρ εἶναι, κἂν Ἀστερίῳ μὴ δοκῇ καὶ τοῖς ταὐτὰ ἐκείνῳ φρονοῦσιν. ### English translation (Claude) And going on next, when the prophet Jeremiah had clearly said about the Saviour's becoming man, “After this he was seen on earth and lived among men,” he refers the saying to the Father, saying in these very words: “But it seems that the Father is in the Word, even if Asterius and those who think the same as he do not think so.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Bar 3:38 (Baruch): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Bar 3:38 (cited as Jeremiah, as often in the Fathers). From “But it seems” Eusebius quotes Marcellus. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.1.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-1-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-1-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus applies Lam 4:20 to the Word and then identifies that spirit with God the Father. ### Greek text καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ πάθους δὲ τοῦ σωτῆρος ταὐτὸν ποιεῖ. παραθεὶς γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν Ἱερεμίου Θρήνων τὸ »πνεῦμα προσώπου ἡμῶν Χριστὸς κύριος συνελήφθη ἐν ταῖς διαφθοραῖς αὐτῶν«, ἐπιλέγει κἀνταῦθα ὁμοίως ὁ προφήτης περὶ τοῦ τὴν ἡμετέραν ἀνειληφότος σάρκα λόγου διαλέγεται, καὶ ἐπιφέρει λέγων πνεῦμα σκιᾶς ποιητικὸν οὐκ ἄν ποτε γένοιτο. πνεῦμα δὲ ὅτι αὐτὸς ὁ θεός, ὁ σωτὴρ ἔφη »πνεῦμα ὁ θεός«. ὅτι δὲ ὁ θεὸς φῶς ἐστιν, αὐτὸς διδάσκει ἡμᾶς »ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς« λέγων. θεωρεῖς ὅπως τὰ περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος λελεγμένα ἐπὶ τὴν θεότητα τοῦ πατρὸς μεταφέρει. ### English translation (Claude) And he does the same with the Saviour's passion. For having set out from Jeremiah's Lamentations “The spirit of our face, Christ the Lord, was taken in their corruptions,” he adds: “Here too the prophet likewise speaks of the Word who assumed our flesh”; and he goes on, saying: “Spirit could never be productive of a shadow. And that God himself is spirit, the Saviour said, ‘God is spirit.’ And that God is light, he himself teaches us, saying, ‘I am the light.’” You see how he transfers what was said about the Saviour to the Father's divinity. ### Scripture references - Lam 4:20: quotation, high confidence - John 4:24: quotation, high confidence - John 8:12: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus. Lam 4:20 (LXX); John 4:24; John 8:12. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.1.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-1-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-1-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus says that before the world there was only God, abolishing the Son's hypostasis. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν ἀναιρεῖ τὴν ὑπόστασιν τοῦ υἱοῦ γυμνῇ τῇ κεφαλῇ πρὸ τῆς τῶν γεννητῶν δημιουργίας μηδὲν ἕτερον εἶναι πλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ μόνου ἀποφαινόμενος· γράφει δʼ οὖν ὧδε κατὰ λέξιν τὴν δοθεῖσαν αὐτῷ ἐξουσίαν Ἀστέριος δόξαν ὀνομάζει, καὶ οὐ δόξαν μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ προκόσμιον δόξαν, οὐκ ἐννοῶν ὅτι μήπω τοῦ κόσμου γεγονότος οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἦν πλὴν θεοῦ μόνου. καὶ αὖθις τὸ αὐτὸ βεβαιοῖ λέγων οὐρανὸς καὶ γῆ καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὄντα ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ γεγένηται· εἰ τοίνυν τοῦτο πιστεύοι, ἀνάγκη αὐτὸν κἀκεῖνο συνομολογεῖν ὅτι πλὴν θεοῦ οὐδὲν ἕτερον 〈ἦν〉. ### English translation (Claude) And again he abolishes the hypostasis of the Son bareheaded, declaring that before the making of begotten things there was nothing else but God alone. He writes thus word for word: “Asterius names the authority given to him glory, and not only glory but glory before the world, not considering that when the world had not yet come into being there was nothing else but God alone.” And again he confirms the same, saying: “Heaven and earth and all things in the heavens and on earth came into being by God; if, then, he believes this, he must also agree that besides God there was nothing else.” ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.26–28). “was” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.1.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-1-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-2-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus agrees with the Jew that only God existed before the world; the church confesses the Lord through whom all things exist. ### Greek text ὁρᾷς Ἰουδαῖον ἄντικρυς τὸν μονογενῆ υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, »διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα« γέγονεν, ἀρνούμενον. εἰ γὰρ πλὴν θεοῦ οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἦν πρὸ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου γενέσεως, οὐκ ἦν ἄρα ὁ υἱός· καὶ πῶς »πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν«; ὁ μὲν οὖν Ἰουδαῖος, ὁ τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀρνούμενος, πρὸ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου γενέσεως οὐδὲν οἶδεν πλὴν θεοῦ μόνου, συμμαρτυροῦντος αὐτῷ Μαρκέλλου· ἡ δὲ Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησία σὺν παρρησίᾳ πάσῃ σεμνύνεται λέγουσα »ἡμῖν εἷς θεὸς ὁ πατήρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, ### English translation (Claude) You see a Jew openly denying the only-begotten Son of God, “through whom all things” came into being. For if there was nothing else but God before the coming into being of the world, then the Son did not exist; and how “did all things come into being through him, and without him nothing came into being”? So the Jew, who denies the Christ of God, knows nothing before the coming into being of the world but God alone, with Marcellus testifying with him; but the church of Christ glories with all boldness, saying, “For us there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things, and one Lord Jesus Christ, ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 8:6; John 1:3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.2.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-2-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-2-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son, through whom all things and ages were made, existed with the Father before the world. ### Greek text διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα«. ἐπὰν δὲ λέγῃ »διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα«, οἶδεν αὐτὸν πρὸ πάντων· ὥστε πρὸ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου γενέσεως ὁ λέγων οὐδὲν ἕτερον εἶναι πλὴν θεοῦ μόνου τῆς ἀληθείας καταψεύδεται. σὺν γὰρ τῷ μόνῳ θεῷ καὶ ὁ μονογενὴς αὐτοῦ υἱὸς ἦν πρὸ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου συστάσεως. καὶ τῷ πατρὶ συνῆν. τοῦτο γὰρ ἐδίδαξεν αὐτὴν καὶ ὁ εἰπὼν »ἐπʼ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν τούτων ἐλάλησεν ἡμῖν ἐν υἱῷ, ὃν ἔθηκεν κληρονόμον πάντων, διʼ οὗ καὶ ἐποίησεν τοὺς αἰῶνας«. ### English translation (Claude) through whom are all things.” And when it says “through whom are all things,” it knows him to be before all things; so that the one who says that before the coming into being of the world there was nothing else but God alone lies against the truth. For with the only God his only-begotten Son also existed before the founding of the world, and was with the Father. For this the one also taught it who said, “In the last of these days he has spoken to us in a Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, through whom also he made the ages.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence - Heb 1:2: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 8:6; Heb 1:2. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.2.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-2-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-2-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Proverbs and John show the Son present at creation and existing before the world. ### Greek text καὶ ἐν Παροιμίαις διὰ Σολομῶνος αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ διδάσκει λέγων »ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζεν τὸν οὐρανόν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ«. ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸς »ἦν τὸ φῶς, τὸ φωτίζον πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον«, ἐπειδὴ »ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἦν, καὶ ὁ κόσμος διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο«. εἰ δὲ »ὁ κόσμος διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο«, δῆλον ὡς προϋπῆρχεν τοῦ κόσμου. ### English translation (Claude) And in Proverbs, through Solomon, the Son himself teaches about himself, saying, “When he was preparing the heaven, I was present with him.” Moreover he “was the light that enlightens every man coming into the world,” since “he was in the world, and the world came into being through him.” And if “the world came into being through him,” clearly he pre-existed the world. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:27: quotation, high confidence - John 1:9–10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:27 (LXX); John 1:9–10. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.2.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-2-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-2-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom rejoiced with the Father before the world, so God was not alone. ### Greek text οὐκ ἄρα μόνος ἦν ὁ θεὸς πρὸ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου συστάσεως, συνῆν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ μονογενὴς αὐτοῦ υἱός. εἰς ὃν ἀφορῶν ὁ πατὴρ ἔχαιρεν, ὡς διδάσκει αὐτὸς ὢν ἡ σοφία, λέγων ἐν Παροιμίαις »ἐγὼ ἤμην ᾗ προσέχαιρεν καθʼ ἡμέραν«. καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ υἱὸς ταῖς πατρικαῖς ἐννοίαις ἐνατενίζων εὐφροσύνης ἐπληροῦτο, διό φησιν »ηὐφραινόμην δὲ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ«. ταῦτα μὲν ἡ Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησία τὰ εὐσεβῆ καὶ θεῖα μυστήρια παραλαβοῦσα φυλάττει. ὁ δὲ λέγων μήπω τοῦ κόσμου γεγονότος μηδὲν ἕτερον εἶναι πλὴν θεοῦ μόνου ### English translation (Claude) So God was not alone before the founding of the world, but his only-begotten Son was with him, looking at whom the Father rejoiced, as he himself, being Wisdom, teaches, saying in Proverbs, “I was the one in whom he rejoiced daily.” And the Son himself, gazing on the Father's thoughts, was filled with gladness; therefore he says, “And I was glad before him at every time.” These pious and divine mysteries the church of Christ has received and guards. But the one who says that when the world had not yet come into being there was nothing else but God alone ### Scripture references - Prov 8:30: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:30 (LXX). The sentence continues in the next section. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.2.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-2-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-2-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Denying anything but God before the world makes one either a Jew or a Sabellian. ### Greek text δυεῖν θάτερον ἑαυτὸν ὄντα παρίστη, ἢ Ἰουδαῖον ἢ Σαβελλι‹αν›όν. ἢ γὰρ αὐτόθεν ἀρνούμενος τὸν υἱόν, θεὸν δὲ μόνον εἰσάγων, Ἰουδαῖος ἔσται τὸν Χριστὸν ἀρνούμενος· ἢ μέχρι λόγου τὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ πρόσρησιν ἀποδεχόμενος, αὐτὸν δʼ εἶναι φάσκων τὸν ἕνα θεόν, υἱὸν ὁμοῦ καὶ πατέρα, τὸν Σαβέλλιον ἀνανεώσεται. εἰ γὰρ πρὸ τοῦ κόσμου οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἦν πλὴν θεοῦ, ‹ἢ› αὐτὸς ἔσται πατὴρ καὶ υἱὸς ἢ οὐδʼ ἕξει υἱόν. ### English translation (Claude) shows himself to be one of two things, either a Jew or a Sabellian. For either, denying the Son outright and bringing in God alone, he will be a Jew denying the Christ; or, accepting the title of Son only in word, but saying that he is the one God, Son and Father at once, he will renew Sabellius. For if before the world there was nothing else but God, either he himself will be Father and Son, or he will not even have a Son. ### Translation notes - “Sabellian” (-αν-) and “either” (ἢ) are the editor's supplements. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.2.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-2-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-3-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's view makes God his own father and son. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ἔοικεν Μάρκελλος, τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ θεῷ λόγον, καθʼ ὃν λογικὸς νοεῖται, τοῦτον εἶναι φάσκειν τὸν υἱόν· ὥστε εἶναι αὐτὸν ἑαυτοῦ πατέρα, καὶ αὖ πάλιν αὐτὸν ἑαυτοῦ υἱόν. ἐπάκουσον γοῦν τῶν αὐτοῦ φωνῶν, διʼ ὧν τοῦτον γράφει τὸν τρόπον πρὸ γὰρ τῆς δημιουργίας ἀπάσης ἡσυχία τις ἦν, ὡς εἰκός, ### English translation (Claude) But Marcellus seems to say that the Word in God himself, by which he is understood as rational, is the Son; so that he is his own father and in turn his own son. Hear, at any rate, his words, in which he writes in this way: “For before all creation there was a kind of quiet, as is likely, ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.26), continued in the next section. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.3.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-3-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-3-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus says the Word rested in God before creation and had glory only by being in the Father. ### Greek text ὄντος ἐν τῷ θεῷ τοῦ λόγου. εἰ γὰρ ποιητὴν ἁπάντων τὸν θεὸν Ἀστέριος πεπίστευκεν εἶναι, δῆλον ὅτι συνομολογήσει ἡμῖν καὶ αὐτὸς τὸν μὲν ἀεὶ ὑπάρχειν, μηδεπώποτε ἀρχὴν τοῦ εἶναι λαβόντα, τὰ δὲ γεγενῆσθαί τε ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων γεγενῆσθαι. ὁρᾷς ὅπως τὸν θεὸν ἄναρχον ὑποστησάμενος τὸν λόγον ἐν αὐτῷ ὄντα ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ εἶναι πρὸ τῆς δημιουργίας ἔφη· καὶ προϊὼν ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει εἰ τοίνυν τοῦτο πιστεύοι, ἀνάγκη αὐτὸν κἀκεῖνο συνομολογεῖν ὅτι πλὴν θεοῦ οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἦν. εἶχεν οὖν τὴν οἰκείαν δόξαν ὁ λόγος, ὢν ἐν τῷ πατρί. ### English translation (Claude) the Word being in God. For if Asterius has believed that God is maker of all things, it is clear that he too will agree with us that God always exists, never having received a beginning of being, and that the others came into being by him and came into being from nothing.” You see how, supposing God to be without beginning, he said that the Word in him was in quiet before creation; and going on next he adds: “If, then, he believes this, he must also agree that besides God there was nothing else. The Word, then, had his own glory, being in the Father.” ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.26–27). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.3.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-3-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-3-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus calls the Word eternal, which Eusebius takes to mean unbegotten. ### Greek text ἐντεῦθεν εἰκότως καὶ ἀίδιον, τοῦτʼ ἔστιν ἀγένητον, εἶναί φησιν τὸν λόγον, ὧδε γράφων ἀκούεις τοίνυν τῆς συμφωνίας τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, διὰ πολλῶν καὶ διαφόρων προσώπων τῇ τοῦ λόγου μαρτυρούσης ἀιδιότητι; καὶ πάλιν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἄρχεται μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀιδιότητος τοῦ λόγου, »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος« λέγων »καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος«. τρισὶν ἐπαλλήλοις μαρτυρίαις χρώμενος τὴν ἀιδιότητα τοῦ λόγου δεικνύναι βούλεται. ### English translation (Claude) Hence, rightly, he also says the Word is eternal, that is, unbegotten, writing thus: “Do you hear, then, the agreement of the Holy Spirit, testifying through many different persons to the eternity of the Word?” And again: “And for this reason he begins from the eternity of the Word, saying, ‘In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.’ Using three successive testimonies, he wants to show the eternity of the Word.” ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.2–3). John 1:1. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.3.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-3-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-3-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus says the Word's eternity is united to the Father. ### Greek text ὅπως δὲ ἡνῶσθαι τῷ θεῷ καὶ συναγέννητον εἶναι αὐτῷ τὸν λόγον ἔφασκεν, πάρεστιν αὐτοῦ ἐπακοῦσαι ὧδέ πη λέγοντος τὴν μὲν κατὰ σάρκα οἰκονομίαν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ διαφέρειν γινώσκομεν, τὴν δὲ κατὰ πνεῦμα ἀιδιότητα ἡνῶσθαι τῷ πατρὶ πεπιστεύκαμεν. ### English translation (Claude) And how he said that the Word is united to God and co-unbegotten with him, one can hear him saying something like this: “We know that the dispensation according to the flesh belongs to the man, but we have believed that the eternity according to the spirit is united to the Father.” ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.14). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.3.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-3-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-4-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus calls God and the Word one indivisible monad, expanded only by activity. ### Greek text τοῦτον δὴ τὸν τρόπον ἐν τῷ θεῷ δοὺς εἶναι τὸν λόγον, ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν εἶναι αὐτῷ ἑξῆς ἀποφαίνεται κατὰ λέξιν ὧδε γράφων εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἡ τοῦ πνεύματος ἐξέτασις γίγνοιτο μόνη, ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν εἰκότως ἂν ὁ λόγος εἶναι τῷ θεῷ φαίνοιτο· εἰ δὲ ἡ κατὰ σάρκα προσθήκη ἐπὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐξετάζοιτο, ἐνεργείᾳ ἡ θεότης μόνῃ πλατύνεσθαι δοκεῖ· ὥστε εἰκότως μονὰς ὄντως ἐστὶν ἀδιαίρετος. ### English translation (Claude) Having granted in this way that the Word is in God, he next declares that he is one and the same with him, writing word for word thus: “For if the examination were of the spirit alone, the Word would rightly appear to be one and the same with God; but if the addition according to the flesh in the Saviour were examined, the Godhead seems to be expanded by activity alone; so that it is rightly truly an indivisible monad.” ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.6). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.4.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-4-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-4-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If God and his Word are one, the God over all was born and died, as Sabellius taught. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν προϊών φησιν οὐ διὰ τὴν ἐν ἅπασιν οὖν λόγοις τε καὶ ἔργοις ἀκριβῆ συμφωνίαν, ὡς Ἀστέριος ἔφη, ὁ σωτὴρ λέγει »ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν«· ἀλλὰ διότι ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν ἢ λόγον θεοῦ ἢ θεὸν τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ μερίζεσθαι λόγου. εἰ δὴ οὖν ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν ἦν ὁ θεὸς καὶ ὁ ἐν αὐτῷ λόγος, ὡς δοκεῖ Μαρκέλλῳ, ὁ ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ παρθένῳ γενόμενος καὶ σαρκωθεὶς καὶ ἐνανθρωπήσας καὶ παθὼν τὰ ἀναγεγραμμένα καὶ ἀποθανὼν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων θεός· ὃ δὴ τολμήσαντα φάναι τὸν Σαβέλλιον ἡ ἐκκλησία τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν ἀθέοις καὶ βλασφήμοις κατέλεξεν. ### English translation (Claude) And again, going on, he says: “So it is not because of the exact agreement in all words and deeds, as Asterius said, that the Saviour says, ‘I and the Father are one,’ but because it is impossible either for the Word of God or for God to be separated from his own Word.” If, then, God and the Word in him were one and the same, as Marcellus thinks, the one who came to be in the holy Virgin and became flesh and became man and suffered what is recorded and died for our sins was himself the God over all; which, when Sabellius dared to say it, the church of God listed him among the godless and blasphemers. ### Scripture references - John 10:30: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:3: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.16). John 10:30; 1 Cor 15:3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.4.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-4-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-5-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One indivisible hypostasis of God and Word leaves no Father or Son, only Sabellius's Son-Father. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ λέγοι Μάρκελλος τὸν λόγον εἶναι τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν σαρκωθέντα, ἀλλʼ ἀχώριστον αὐτὸν ὡρίσατο εἶναι τοῦ θεοῦ μονάδα δοὺς ἀδιαίρετον, καὶ μίαν ὑπόστασιν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ λόγου, ὡς μηδʼ ἕτερον νοεῖν τὸν ἐνανθρωπήσαντα κατʼ αὐτὸν ἢ τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεόν. εἰ δὲ μονάς ἐστιν ἀδιαίρετος, ἕν τε καὶ ταὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς καὶ ὁ ἐν αὐτῷ λόγος, καὶ τίνα ἂν εἴποι τις πατέρα, τίνα δὲ υἱόν, ἑνὸς ὄντος τοῦ ὑποκειμένου; οὕτω μὲν δὴ Μάρκελλος υἱοπάτορα τὸν ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εἰσάγων τὸν Σαβέλλιον ἀνενέου. ### English translation (Claude) And if Marcellus should say that it was the Word of God that became flesh, yet he defined him as inseparable from God, granting an indivisible monad and one hypostasis of God and the Word in him, so that on his view one must think the one who became man to be no other than the God over all. And if there is an indivisible monad, and God and the Word in him are one and the same, whom could one call Father and whom Son, when the subject is one? So Marcellus, introducing the one and same as Son-Father, renewed Sabellius. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.5.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-5-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-6-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church confesses one unbegotten principle and a subsisting Son who has the Father as his source. ### Greek text ἡ δὲ ἐκκλησία τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν μονάδα τὴν ἀδιαίρετον γνωρίζει, μίαν ἀρχὴν ὁμολογοῦσα, τὸν ἕνα καὶ ἀγένητον καὶ ἄναρχον θεόν· καὶ τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ δὲ γεννηθέντα μονογενῆ υἱόν, ἀκριβῶς ὄντα καὶ ζῶντα καὶ ὑφεστῶτα, σωτῆρα ἐπιγράφεται, οὐκ ἄναρχον ὄντα οὐδὲ ἀγέννητον, ἵνα μὴ δύο ἀρχὰς καὶ δύο θεοὺς ὑποστήσηται, ἐξ αὐτοῦ δὲ γεννηθέντα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ ἀρχὴν ἔχοντα τὸν γεγεννηκότα. ### English translation (Claude) But the church of God both knows the indivisible monad, confessing one first principle, the one God, unbegotten and without beginning; and it enrols itself under the only-begotten Son begotten from him, truly existing and living and subsisting, as Saviour, who is not without beginning nor unbegotten, so that it may not set up two first principles and two gods, but was begotten from the Father himself and has the one who begot him as his first principle. ### Translation notes - Eusebius's statement that the Son is not “without beginning” (ἄναρχος) means that the Father is his source; translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.6.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-6-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-6-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The baptismal creed confesses Father and Son; “expansion” applies to bodies, not to God. ### Greek text διὸ πιστεύειν παρείληφεν εἰς ἕνα θεὸν πατέρα παντοκράτορα καὶ εἰς τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, τὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ θεοῦ υἱόν, τῆς ἁγίας ταύτης καὶ μυστικῆς πίστεως τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ παρεχούσης ἀναγέννησιν τοῖς διʼ αὐτῆς φωτιζομένοις. ἀλλὰ τὴν μονάδα φησὶν Μάρκελλος ἐνεργείᾳ πλατύνεσθαι, ‹ὂ› ἐπὶ μὲν σωμάτων χώραν ἔχει, ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ἀσωμάτου καὶ ἀλέκτου καὶ ἀνεκφράστου οὐσίας οὐκέτι. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore it has received the faith in one God, the Father Almighty, and in our Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, this holy and mystical faith granting rebirth in Christ to those enlightened through it. But Marcellus says the monad is expanded by activity, which has a place in bodies, but no longer in the bodiless, ineffable and inexpressible substance. ### Translation notes - “Enlightened” refers to baptism. “which” (ὃ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.6.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-6-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-6-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God begot the Son without division, change or passion. ### Greek text οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐν τῷ ἐνεργεῖν πλατύνεται οὐδʼ ἐν τῷ μὴ ἐνεργεῖν συστέλλεται, οὐδʼ ὅλως ὁμοίως ἀνθρώποις ἐνεργεῖ οὐδʼ ὁμοίως ἀνθρώποις κινεῖται· μονὰς δὲ ὢν ἀδιαίρετος ὁ θεὸς τὸν μονογενῆ αὐτοῦ υἱὸν ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ ἐγέννα, οὐ διαιρούμενος οὐδʼ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ τροπὴν ἢ ῥοὴν ἢ τι πάθος ὑπομένων. ### English translation (Claude) For he is not expanded in acting nor contracted in not acting, nor does he act at all like men or move like men; but God, being an indivisible monad, begot his only-begotten Son from himself, not being divided nor undergoing alteration or change or flux or any passion. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.6.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-6-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-6-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God does not speak or see like men, but foresees by divine power. ### Greek text οὐδὲ γὰρ προστάττων οὐδʼ ἐγκελευόμενος οὐδὲ νομοθετῶν, ὁμοίως ἀνθρώποις γλώττῃ καὶ χείλεσιν λαλῶν, ταῦτα πράττει, οὐδέ γε ἀφορῶν εἰς τὴν τοῦ παντὸς διακόσμησιν ὁμοίως ἡμῖν ὀφθαλμοῖς χρώμενος ἐνατενίζει, ὁπότε καὶ »τὰ μὴ ὄντα« προλαβὼν ἀρρήτῳ καὶ θεϊκῇ δυνάμει ὡς ἤδη ὄντα καὶ ὑφεστῶτα θεωρεῖ. ### English translation (Claude) For when he commands or gives orders or legislates, he does not do these things speaking with tongue and lips like men; nor, looking upon the ordering of the universe, does he gaze using eyes like us, since he foresees by unspeakable and divine power even “the things that are not” as already existing and subsisting. ### Scripture references - Rom 4:17: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 4:17. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.6.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-6-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-6-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: As God creates beyond our understanding, he begets the Son without passion in a way known only to him. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ποιῶν καὶ δημιουργῶν ὁμοίως τοῖς παρʼ ἡμῖν τεχνίταις προϋποκειμένην ὕλην λαβὼν χερσὶν καὶ δακτύλοις τεκταίνεται, ἀρρήτῳ δὲ πάλιν καὶ ἀκαταλήπτῳ δυνάμει ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων εἰς τὸ εἶναι τὴν τῶν γενητῶν ἁπάντων ὑπεστήσατο οὐσίαν. εἰ δὴ οὖν πάντα λόγοις ἡμῖν ἀρρήτοις καὶ ἀσυλλογίστοις ἐποίει, τί δὴ χρὴ ἀγωνιᾶν, μὴ ὁμοίως τοῖς θνητοῖς ζῴοις πάθος τι περὶ αὐτὸν εἴποιμεν γεγονέναι ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ υἱοῦ γεννήσει, ἣν ὑπὲρ πάντα καὶ πρὸ πάντων ὑπέστη, οὐ κατά τι τῶν τῇ θνητῶν φύσει συνεγνωσμένων, κατὰ δὲ τὸν αὐτῷ μόνῳ γνωριζόμενον τρόπον; ### English translation (Claude) Nor, in making and fashioning, does he take pre-existing matter like our craftsmen and work it with hands and fingers, but again by unspeakable and incomprehensible power he made the substance of all created things subsist from nothing into being. If, then, he made all things in ways unspeakable and unreckonable to us, why must we be anxious lest we say some passion like that of mortal animals happened to him in the generation of the Son, which he made subsist beyond all and before all, not according to anything known to mortal nature, but in the manner known to him alone? ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.6.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-6-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-7-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Two hypostases do not mean two first principles, since the Son has the Father as his principle. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ φοβῇ, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, μὴ δύο ὑποστάσεις ὁμολογήσας δύο ἀρχὰς εἰσαγάγεις καὶ τῆς μοναρχικῆς θεότητος ἐκπέσοις; μάνθανε τοίνυν ὡς ἑνὸς ὄντος ἀνάρχου καὶ ἀγεννήτου θεοῦ τοῦ δὲ υἱοῦ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένου, μία ἔσται ἀρχὴ μοναρχία τε καὶ βασιλεία μία, ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς ἀρχὴν ἐπιγράφεται τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα. »κεφαλὴ γὰρ Χριστοῦ ὁ θεὸς« κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον. ### English translation (Claude) But are you afraid, man, that by confessing two hypostases you may introduce two first principles and fall away from the monarchic Godhead? Learn, then, that since there is one God without beginning and unbegotten, and the Son is begotten from him, there will be one first principle and one monarchy and kingdom, since the Son himself also enrols his own Father as his first principle. For “the head of Christ is God,” according to the apostle. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 11:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 11:3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.7.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-7-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-7-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Two hypostases of Father and Son no more imply two gods than two fathers. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ἀγωνιᾶς, μὴ δύο θεοὺς ἀνάγκη ‹εἴη› παραδέξασθαι τὸν δύο ὑποστάσεις πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ εἶναι ὁμολογοῦντα; ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο γίνωσκε, ὡς ὁ δύο δοὺς ὑποστάσεις πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ οὐκ ἀναγκάζεται δύο πατέρας εἰπεῖν, οὐδὲ δύο υἱούς, ἀλλὰ τὸν μὲν ἕνα πατέρα δώσει, τὸν δὲ ἕτερον υἱόν. κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν οὖν τρόπον, οὐ δύο θεοὺς ἀνάγκη δοῦναι τὸν τὰς δύο ὑποστάσεις τιθέντα. ### English translation (Claude) But are you anxious lest the one who confesses that there are two hypostases of Father and Son must accept two gods? Know this too, that the one who grants two hypostases of Father and Son is not compelled to speak of two fathers, or two sons, but will grant that one is Father and the other Son. In the same way, then, the one who sets two hypostases is not compelled to grant two gods. ### Translation notes - “must” (εἴη) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.7.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-7-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-7-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The two hypostases are not equal in honour; the Father is the Son's God. ### Greek text οὐδὲ γὰρ ἰσοτίμους αὐτὰς ὁριζόμεθα οὐδʼ ἄμφω ἀνάρχους καὶ ἀγεννήτους, ἀλλὰ μίαν μὲν τὴν ἀγέννητον καὶ ἄναρχον, θατέραν δὲ γεννητὴν καὶ ἀρχὴν τὸν πατέρα κεκτημένην. διὸ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς καὶ ἑαυτοῦ εἶναι θεὸν τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα διδάσκει, ἐν οἷς φησιν »ἀνέρχομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν καὶ θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν«. ### English translation (Claude) For we do not define them as equal in honour, nor both without beginning and unbegotten, but one as unbegotten and without beginning, and the other as begotten and having the Father as its first principle. Therefore the Son himself teaches that his own Father is his God too, where he says, “I am ascending to my Father and your Father, and my God and your God.” ### Scripture references - John 20:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 20:17. Eusebius's statement that the hypostases are not equal in honour (ἰσότιμοι) is translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.7.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-7-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-7-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father is shown to be the Son's God. ### Greek text ὁ μὲν δὴ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ θεὸς ὢν δείκνυται· ### English translation (Claude) So God the Father is shown to be God of the Son himself too; ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.7.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-7-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-7-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son, compared with the Father, is his image who worships and obeys him as his God. ### Greek text διὸ δὴ εἷς θεὸς τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ υἱοῦ κηρύττεται. ὁ δὲ υἱός, ὅτε μὲν αὐτὸς παραβάλλεται τῷ πατρί, οὐκέτʼ ἔσται καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πατρὸς θεός, ἀλλʼ υἱὸς μονογενὴς καὶ ἀγαπητὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ »εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου« καὶ »ἀπαύγασμα« τῆς πατρικῆς δόξης, σέβει τε καὶ προσκυνεῖ καὶ δοξάζει τὸν ἑαυτοῦ πατέρα θεὸν αὐτὸν καὶ ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιγραφόμενος (‹ᾧ› καὶ εὔχεσθαι ἀναγέγραπται, ᾧ καὶ εὐχαριστεῖ, ᾧ καὶ »ὑπήκοος μέχρις θανάτου« γίνεται), ### English translation (Claude) therefore one God is proclaimed to the church of the Son. And the Son, when he is compared with the Father, will no longer be God of the Father too, but his only-begotten and beloved Son and “image of the invisible God” and “radiance” of the Father's glory; and he reverences and worships and glorifies his own Father, enrolling him as his own God (to whom he is recorded to pray, to whom he gives thanks, to whom he becomes “obedient to death”), ### Scripture references - Col 1:15: quotation, high confidence - Heb 1:3: quotation, high confidence - Phil 2:8: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Col 1:15; Heb 1:3; Phil 2:8. “to whom” (ᾧ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.7.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-7-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-7-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son lives because of the Father and does the will of the one who sent him. ### Greek text ὁμολογεῖ τε ζῆν »διὰ τὸν πατέρα« καὶ μηδὲν δύνασθαι πράττειν ἄνευ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ μὴ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ θέλημα ποιεῖν ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ πατρός. λέγει δʼ οὖν αὐταῖς συλλαβαῖς »ὅτι καταβέβηκα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐχ ἵνα ποιήσω τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με«, καὶ αὖθις »οὐ δύναμαι ἐγὼ ποιεῖν ἀπʼ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐδέν· καθὼς ἀκούω κρίνω, καὶ ἡ κρίσις ἡ ἐμὴ δικαία ἐστίν, ὅτι οὐ ζητῶ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με«. καὶ ὅτι γε ἕτερος ἦν ὁ πέμψας αὐτὸν παρʼ αὐτὸν παρίστησιν ἑξῆς λέγων »ἐὰν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἡ μαρτυρία μου οὐκ ἔστιν ἀληθής· ### English translation (Claude) and he confesses that he lives “because of the Father,” and can do nothing without the Father, and does not do his own will but the Father's. He says, then, in these very syllables, “For I have come down from heaven not to do my own will but the will of him who sent me,” and again, “I can do nothing of myself; as I hear, I judge, and my judgment is just, because I do not seek my own will but the will of him who sent me.” And that the one who sent him was other than he, he shows next, saying, “If I bear witness about myself, my testimony is not true; ### Scripture references - John 6:57: quotation, high confidence - John 6:38: quotation, high confidence - John 5:30–31: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:57; John 6:38; John 5:30–31. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.7.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-7-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-7-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father bears witness to the Son and is greater than he. ### Greek text ἄλλος ἐστὶν ὁ μαρτυρῶν περὶ ἐμοῦ«. εἶτα μνημονεύσας τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ, τὸν πατέρα μάρτυρα εἶναι αὐτοῦ διδάσκει φάσκων »καὶ ὁ πέμψας με πατήρ, αὐτὸς μεμαρτύρηκεν περὶ ἐμοῦ«, καὶ προστίθησιν »εἰ ἠγαπᾶτέ με, ἐχάρητε ἂν ὅτι πορεύομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα· ὅτι ὁ πατήρ μου μείζων μού ἐστιν«. ### English translation (Claude) there is another who bears witness about me.” Then, having mentioned the Baptist, he teaches that the Father is his witness, saying, “And the Father who sent me has himself borne witness about me,” and he adds, “If you loved me, you would rejoice that I am going to the Father, because my Father is greater than I.” ### Scripture references - John 5:32: quotation, high confidence - John 5:37: quotation, high confidence - John 14:28: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 5:32, 37; John 14:28. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.7.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-7-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.7.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-7-8 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The one who came down from heaven to do the sender's will is other than the Father, and not the flesh. ### Greek text διʼ ὧν ἁπάντων ἕτερον ἑαυτὸν τοῦ πατρὸς δείκνυσιν. καὶ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς δόξης τοῦ πατρὸς παρίστησιν διὰ τοῦ τὸν μὲν ἀπεσταλκέναι λέγειν, ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἀπεστάλθαι καὶ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατεληλυθέναι »οὐχ ἵνα ποιήσῃ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ πέμψαντος« αὐτόν. καὶ τί ἂν πρὸς ταῦτα φαίη Μάρκελλος, ἀκούων τοῦ κατεληλυθότος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ταῦτα διδάσκοντος; οὐ γὰρ δήπου καὶ νῦν τὴν σάρκα τοῦ σωτῆρος ταῦτα φάσκειν ἐρεῖ· οὐ γὰρ ἡ σάρξ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατελήλυθεν. ### English translation (Claude) By all these he shows himself to be other than the Father, and he shows the superiority of the Father's glory by saying that the Father sent and that he himself was sent and came down from heaven “not to do his own will but that of him who sent” him. And what would Marcellus say to this, hearing the one who came down from heaven teaching this? For surely he will not say now that the Saviour's flesh says this; for the flesh did not come down from heaven. ### Scripture references - John 6:38: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:38. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.7.8 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-7-8). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.7.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-7-9 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: It cannot be the Father who came down, for the Son came to do the will of his sender. ### Greek text τίνα τοίνυν ἐρεῖ τὸν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατεληλυθότα καὶ ταῦτα διδάσκοντα; πότερα τὸν θεὸν αὐτὸν ἢ τὸν τούτῳ συνημμένον λόγον; ἀλλʼ εἰ λέγοι τὸν πατέρα, γυμνῶς ἀνακαλύψας τὸν Σαβέλλιον, αὐτὸς αὐτὸν ὁ σωτὴρ ἐψευσμένον ἀπελέγξει λέγων »καταβέβηκα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐχ ἵνα ποιήσω τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με«, ### English translation (Claude) Whom, then, will he say came down from heaven and taught this? God himself, or the Word joined to him? But if he should say the Father, openly unveiling Sabellius, the Saviour himself will refute him as a liar, saying, “I have come down from heaven not to do my own will but the will of him who sent me,” ### Scripture references - John 6:38: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:38. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.7.9 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-7-9). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.7.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-7-10 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: These sayings cannot be the Father's. ### Greek text καὶ »οὐ δύναμαι ἐγὼ ἀπʼ ἐμαυτοῦ ποιεῖν οὐδέν· καθὼς ἀκούω κρίνω«, καὶ »οὐ ζητῶ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με«, καὶ »ὁ πατήρ μου μείζων μού ἐστιν«. ταῦτα γὰρ οἴεσθαι τὸν πατέρα φάσκειν ἐσχάτης ἂν εἴη μανίας. ### English translation (Claude) and “I can do nothing of myself; as I hear, I judge,” and “I do not seek my own will but the will of him who sent me,” and “my Father is greater than I.” For to think that the Father says this would be the height of madness. ### Scripture references - John 5:30: quotation, high confidence - John 14:28: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 5:30; John 14:28. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.7.10 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-7-10). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.7.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-7-11 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God's internal thought could not come down and speak of doing another's will. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ τὸν ἐν τῷ θεῷ συμφυᾶ λόγον καὶ τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτοῦ, καθʼ ἣν λογίζεται καὶ ἔνδον ἐν ἑαυτῷ διανοεῖται, τὰ προκείμενα διεξιέναι φησίν, καὶ πῶς ἂν ἡ ἐνθύμησις τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἡ ἐν αὐτῷ διάνοια καταβέβηκεν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ; πῶς δʼ ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ ᾗ ἀνείληφεν γενομένη ταῦτα διεξῄει; πῶς δʼ ‹ὁ› ἐν τῷ θεῷ λόγος ἐρεῖ καταβεβηκέναι »οὐχ ἵνα ποιήσῃ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ πέμψαντος« αὐτόν; ### English translation (Claude) But if he says that the Word innate in God, and his mind, by which he reasons and thinks within himself, set out the things mentioned, how could God's thought and the mind in him have come down from heaven? How did it, having come to be in the flesh it assumed, set these things out? And how will the Word in God say he came down “not to do his own will but that of him who sent” him? ### Scripture references - John 6:38: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:38. “the” (ὁ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.7.11 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-7-11). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.7.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-7-12 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Toward creation the Son is proclaimed God, Lord and King. ### Greek text διὰ τούτων μὲν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα σέβας ἑαυτοῦ παρίστησιν· ὅτε δὲ τῶν γεννητῶν ἁπάντων καθηγεῖται τῶν διʼ αὐτοῦ γεγενημένων, ὡς ἂν ἀπάντων ὑπάρχων σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος καὶ δημιουργός (»πάντα γὰρ διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν«), τηνικαῦτα καὶ θεὸς καὶ δεσπότης καὶ σωτὴρ καὶ βασιλεὺς ἀναγορεύοιτο ἄν. ### English translation (Claude) By these the Son of God shows his reverence toward the Father; but when he presides over all begotten things that came into being through him, as being Saviour and Lord and Creator of all (“for all things came into being through him, and without him nothing came into being”), then he would be proclaimed God and Master and Saviour and King. ### Scripture references - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.7.12 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-7-12). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.7.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-7-13 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church worships the Son as God, as he taught. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ σέβειν καὶ προσκυνεῖν καὶ τιμᾶν αὐτὸν οἷα θεὸν ἡ ἐκκλησία αὐτοῦ δεδίδακται, τοῦτο πράττειν παρʼ αὐτοῦ μαθοῦσα. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore his church has been taught to reverence and worship and honour him as God, having learned to do this from him. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.7.13 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-7-13). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.7.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-7-14 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son is to be honoured as the Father is honoured. ### Greek text λέγει δʼ οὖν αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ »οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ κρίνει οὐδένα, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἅπασαν κρίσιν δέδωκεν τῷ υἱῷ, ἵνα πάντες τιμῶσιν τὸν υἱὸν καθὼς τιμῶσιν τὸν πατέρα«. διαρρήδην παρακελευόμενος τιμᾶν αὐτὸν μὴ ὁμοίως τοῖς προφήταις μηδʼ ὁμοίως ἀγγέλοις ἢ ταῖς τούτων διαφερούσαις δυνάμεσιν, ἀλλʼ αὐτῷ τῷ πατρὶ παραπλησίως. τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτὸς ὁ πατὴρ βουληθεὶς »πᾶσαν τὴν κρίσιν δέδωκεν τῷ υἱῷ, ἵνα πάντες τιμῶσιν αὐτὸν καθὼς τιμῶσι τὸν πατέρα«. ### English translation (Claude) For the Saviour himself says, “For the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son, so that all may honour the Son as they honour the Father,” expressly commanding that he be honoured not like the prophets, nor like angels or the powers that excel them, but like the Father himself. For the Father himself, wishing this, “has given all judgment to the Son, so that all may honour him as they honour the Father.” ### Scripture references - John 5:22–23: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 5:22–23. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.7.14 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-7-14). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.7.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-7-15 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Thomas confessed Christ as Lord and God; we give the Son alone divine honour, and so honour the Father. ### Greek text ἃ δὴ καὶ Θωμᾶς ὁ Δίδυμος ἀκριβῶς ἐπιστάμενος, ἅτε τοῦ χοροῦ τῶν δώδεκα γεγονὼς μαθητῶν, λαμπροῖς ῥήμασιν καὶ θεὸν αὐτὸν καὶ κύριον ἐπεγράφετο λέγων »ὁ κύριός μου καὶ ὁ θεός μου«. διὸ δὴ καὶ ἡμᾶς προσήκει μόνον τὸν υἱὸν καὶ μηδένα ἕτερον θεϊκῇ τιμῇ σέβειν, καθὼς τιμῶμεν τὸν πατέρα. καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τοῦ πατρὸς διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τιμωμένου· ### English translation (Claude) Thomas called Didymus, knowing this exactly, since he was of the choir of the twelve disciples, enrolled him in brilliant words as both God and Lord, saying, “My Lord and my God.” Therefore it is fitting for us too to reverence the Son alone, and no one else, with divine honour, as we honour the Father; and in this the Father is honoured through the Son; ### Scripture references - John 20:28: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 20:28. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.7.15 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-7-15). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.7.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-7-16 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Honouring the Son honours the Father, as honouring the king's image honours the king. ### Greek text ὃ δὴ καὶ αὐτὸ διδάσκει λέγων »ὁ τιμῶν τὸν υἱὸν τιμᾷ τὸν πατέρα τὸν πέμψαντα αὐτόν«. ὥσπερ γὰρ καὶ βασιλέως καταπεμφθεῖσαν εἰκόνα τιμῶντες τὸ πρωτότυπον τῆς εἰκόνος αὐτὸν ἂν τιμήσαιμεν τὸν βασιλέα, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ὁ πατὴρ ἂν εἴη διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τιμώμενος, ὡς καὶ διʼ αὐτοῦ ὁρώμενος. ### English translation (Claude) which he himself teaches, saying, “He who honours the Son honours the Father who sent him.” For just as, honouring an image of the king that has been sent out, we would honour the original of the image, the king himself, in the same way the Father would be honoured through the Son, as also seen through him. ### Scripture references - John 5:23: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 5:23. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.7.16 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-7-16). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.7.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-7-17 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son mirrors the Father and has received all from him; the Father, receiving from none, is the one God. ### Greek text »ὁ« γὰρ »ἑωρακὼς« τὸν υἱὸν »ἑώρακεν τὸν πατέρα«, τὴν ἀγέννητον θεότητα, οἷα ἐν εἰκόνι καὶ κατόπτρῳ, ἐν τῷ υἱῷ χαρακτηριζομένην ὁρῶν· »ἀπαύγασμα γάρ ἐστιν φωτὸς ἀιδίου, καὶ ἔσοπτρον ἀκηλίδωτον τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐνεργείας, καὶ εἰκὼν τῆς ἀγαθότητος αὐτοῦ«. πάντα δὲ ταῦτα παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς λαβών, ἐξ αὐτοῦ τε καὶ τῆς θεότητος τὴν δόξαν, ὡς ἂν υἱὸς γνήσιος καὶ μονογενής, εἰληφὼς ἔχει. ἀλλʼ οὐ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ παρά τινος εἴληφεν, πάντων δʼ αὐτὸς ὢν ἀρχὴ καὶ πηγὴ καὶ ῥίζα τῶν ἀγαθῶν εἰκότως εἷς καὶ μόνος ἀναγορεύοιτο ἂν θεός. ### English translation (Claude) For “he who has seen” the Son “has seen the Father,” seeing the unbegotten Godhead portrayed in the Son as in an image and mirror; “for he is a radiance of eternal light, and a spotless mirror of the working of God, and an image of his goodness.” All these things he has received from the Father, and from him he has received and holds the glory of the Godhead too, as a genuine and only-begotten Son. But the Father has not received from anyone; being himself the source and spring and root of all good things, he would rightly be proclaimed the one and only God. ### Scripture references - John 14:9: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Wis 7:26 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 14:9; Wis 7:26. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.7.17 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-7-17). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-8-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus allows a going forth before the ages but rejects a true Son as too human. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ τούτων ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ τυγχάνων Μάρκελλος οὐ βούλεται μὲν ἀληθῶς τὸν υἱὸν ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς γεγεννῆσθαι, ὡς υἱὸν ζῶντα καὶ ὑφεστῶτα, οἷα δὲ λόγον αὐτὸν σημαντικόν τινος ἢ προστακτικὸν προελθεῖν τοῦ θεοῦ φάσκει. ἄκουε δʼ οὖν ἀκαλύπτως καὶ τοῦτο λέγοντος αὐτοῦ ταῖσδε ταῖς φωναῖς τὸ μὲν οὖν πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων αὐτὸν γεγεννῆσθαι φῆσαι, ἀκολούθως εἰρηκέναι δοκεῖ· γέννημα γὰρ τὸ προελθὸν τοῦ προεμένου γίγνεται πατρός. θάτερον δὲ οὐκέτι ὑγιῶς οὐδʼ εὐσεβῶς αὐτῷ παρείληπται. τὸ γὰρ μὴ λόγον εἶναι φῆσαι τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ προελθόντα, καὶ τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν τῆς γεννήσεως ἀληθῆ τρόπον, ἀλλʼ ἀληθῶς υἱὸν μόνον, ἔμφασίν τινα τοῖς ἀκούουσιν ἀνθρωπίνης ὄψεως παρέχειν εἴωθεν. ### English translation (Claude) But Marcellus, being in ignorance of these things, does not want the Son to have been truly begotten from the Father as a Son living and subsisting, but says that he went forth from God like a word signifying something or commanding. Hear him saying this too without disguise in these words: “To say, then, that he was begotten before the ages seems to have been said consistently; for what goes forth becomes the offspring of the father who sent it forth. But the other point he has taken up neither soundly nor piously. For to say that the one who went forth from him is not Word, and that this is not the true manner of the generation, but only truly Son, usually gives the hearers an impression of a human sight.” ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.7–8; here “only truly Son” for “simply only Son”). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.8.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-8-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-8-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus denies the Word's generation and says he goes forth from God and returns. ### Greek text εἶθʼ ὅτι μηδὲ γεγέννηται ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ὁ λόγος παριστὰς ὧδε λέγει πρὸς λέξιν ὁ τοίνυν ἱερὸς ἀπόστολος καὶ μαθητὴς τοῦ κυρίου Ἰωάννης ἀιδιότητος αὐτοῦ μνημονεύων ἀληθὴς ἐγίγνετο τοῦ λόγου μάρτυς, »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος« ‹λέγων› »καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος«, οὐδὲν γενέσεως ἐνταῦθα μνημονεύων τοῦ λόγου. οὕτω δὴ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀρνούμενος, τὸν ἐν τῷ θεῷ λόγον ποτὲ μὲν ἔνδον εἶναι ἐν τῷ θεῷ ἔφασκεν ποτὲ δὲ προϊέναι τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἄλλοτε πάλιν ἀναδραμεῖσθαι εἰς τὸν θεὸν καὶ ἔσεσθαι ἐν αὐτῷ, ### English translation (Claude) Then, showing that the Word was not even begotten from the Father, he says word for word: “The holy apostle and disciple of the Lord John, then, mentioning his eternity, became a true witness of the Word, saying, ‘In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God,’ mentioning nothing here of a generation of the Word.” So, denying the Son of God, he said that the Word in God was at one time within God, at another went forth from God, and at another time would run back into God and be in him, ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.13–14). John 1:1. “saying” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.8.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-8-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-8-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's creed: the Word went forth for creation and returns into God after the judgment. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ πρότερον ἦν. ἐπάκουσον δʼ ὅπως ταῦτα λέγει τούτοις τοῖς ῥήμασιν νυνὶ δὲ πιστεύω ταῖς θείαις γραφαῖς, ὅτι εἷς ὁ θεός, καὶ ὁ τούτου λόγος προῆλθεν μὲν τοῦ πατρός, ἵνα πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ γένηται· μετὰ δὲ τὸν καιρὸν τῆς κρίσεως καὶ τὴν τῶν ἁπάντων διόρθωσιν καὶ τὸν ἀφανισμὸν τῆς ἀντικειμένης ἁπάσης ἐνεργείας, »τότε αὐτὸς ὑποταγήσεται τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα« »θεῷ καὶ πατρί«, ἵνʼ οὕτως ᾖ ἐν τῷ θεῷ ὁ λόγος, ὥσπερ καὶ πρότερον ἦν πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι. οὐδενὸς γὰρ ὄντος πρότερον ἢ τοῦ θεοῦ μόνου, πάντων δὲ διὰ τοῦ λόγου γίγνεσθαι μελλόντων, προῆλθεν ὁ λόγος δραστικῇ ἐνεργείᾳ, λόγος τοῦ πατρὸς ὤν. ### English translation (Claude) as he was before. Hear how he says this in these words: “But now I believe the divine Scriptures, that God is one, and that his Word came forth from the Father, so that all things might come into being through him; but after the time of the judgment, and the setting right of all things, and the destruction of every opposing activity, ‘then he himself will be subjected to him who subjected all things to him,’ ‘to God and the Father,’ so that thus the Word may be in God, as he was before the world existed. For since nothing existed before but God alone, and all things were going to come into being through the Word, the Word came forth by effective activity, being the Word of the Father.” ### Scripture references - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:28: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.39). John 1:3; 1 Cor 15:28, 24. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.8.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-8-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-8-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus says the Word came forth from the Father to make the world. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν τὴν αὐτὴν διάνοιαν λευκότερον τίθησιν ὧδε γράφων πρὸ γὰρ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι ἦν ὁ λόγος ἐν τῷ πατρί. ὅτε δὲ ὁ παντοκράτωρ θεὸς πάντα τά τε ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς προέθετο ποιῆσαι, ἐνεργείας ἡ τοῦ κόσμου γένεσις ἐδεῖτο δραστικῆς· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο, μηδενὸς ὄντος ἑτέρου πλὴν θεοῦ (πάντα γὰρ ὁμολογεῖται ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γεγενῆσθαι), τότε ὁ λόγος προελθὼν ἐγίνετο τοῦ κόσμου ποιητής, ὁ καὶ πρότερον ἔνδον νοητῶς ἑτοιμάζων αὐτόν. ### English translation (Claude) And again he puts the same meaning more plainly, writing thus: “For before the world existed the Word was in the Father. But when Almighty God purposed to make all things in the heavens and on earth, the coming into being of the world needed effective activity; and for this reason, since nothing else existed besides God (for all things are agreed to have come into being by him), then the Word came forth and became the maker of the world, he who before was also preparing it mentally within.” ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.40). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.8.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-8-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/1-20-88/#p-2-8-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus makes God's Word go out of God and return into him, a grave difficulty. ### Greek text καὶ αὖθις μετὰ πάντα ἐπιφέρει λέγων καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐχ υἱὸν θεοῦ ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάζει, ἀλλὰ πανταχοῦ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν λέγει, ἵνα διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης ὁμολογίας θέσει τὸν ἄνθρωπον διὰ τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν κοινωνίας υἱὸν θεοῦ γενέσθαι παρασκευάσῃ καὶ μετὰ τὸ τέλος τῆς πράξεως αὖθις, ὡς λόγος, ἑνωθῇ τῷ θεῷ, πληρῶν ἐκεῖνο τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου εἰρημένον· »τότε αὐτὸς ὑποταγήσεται τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, ἵνα ᾖ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν ὁ θεός«. ἔσται γὰρ τηνικαῦτα τοῦθʼ ὅπερ πρότερον ἦν. τοσαῦτα Μάρκελλος περὶ τοῦ λόγου εἰπὼν τοῦ ἐν τῷ θεῷ, καθʼ ὃν νοοῦμεν αὐτὸν λογικὸν εἶναι, δεινῇ δυσχωρίᾳ περιπέπτωκεν, τολμήσας ἐκτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ γεγονέναι ποτὲ φάναι τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ λόγον, καὶ πάλιν ἐντὸς αὐτοῦ μετὰ τὸν καιρὸν τῆς κρίσεως, ἵνʼ οὕτως ᾖ ἐν τῷ θεῷ ἑνωθεὶς αὐτῷ, ὥσπερ καὶ πρότερον ἦν. ### English translation (Claude) And again after all this he adds, saying: “And for this reason he does not name himself Son of God, but everywhere calls himself Son of Man, so that by such a confession he may prepare the man to become Son of God by adoption through fellowship with him, and after the completion of the work may again, as Word, be united to God, fulfilling what was said by the apostle: ‘Then he himself will be subjected to him who subjected all things to him, so that God may be all in all.’ For then he will be what he was before.” Having said so much about the Word in God, by which we understand him to be rational, Marcellus has fallen into a terrible difficulty, daring to say that the Word in him was at one time outside God, and again within him after the time of the judgment, so that thus he may be in God, united to him, as he was before. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:28: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.41). 1 Cor 15:28. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.8.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-8-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-9-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius asks what Marcellus's Word was while outside God: either a separate hypostasis or never outside at all. ### Greek text ὥρα τοίνυν ἐρωτῶσιν ἡμῖν αὐτὸν ἀποκρίνασθαι. τί οὖν ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ χρόνῳ, ὅτε ἐκτὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ, προσήκει νοεῖν; πῶς δὲ προῆλθεν; ἐν ὁποίᾳ δὲ ἦν ἄρα καταστάσει ὁ θεός, μὴ ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν οἰκεῖον λόγον; εἰ γὰρ ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τοῦ παντὸς ἔσται ὁ λόγος ἐν τῷ θεῷ, ὥσπερ καὶ πρότερον ἦν πρὸ τοῦ καιροῦ τῆς συντελείας, πῶς ἔσται ὁ λόγος ὁ προελθὼν τοῦ θεοῦ; εἰ μὲν γὰρ καθʼ ἑαυτὸν ὑφεστὼς ἕτερος ἐγίγνετο τοῦ θεοῦ, μάταιος ὁ Μαρκέλλου πόνος· εἰ δὲ καὶ προελθὼν τοῦ θεοῦ, κατὰ τὸν ἐν ἡμῖν προφορικὸν λόγον, ἔμενεν τοῦ πατρὸς ἀχώριστος, οὐκοῦν ἀεὶ καὶ διὰ παντὸς ἦν ἐν τῷ θεῷ, καὶ ὅτε ἐνήργει. ### English translation (Claude) It is time, then, for him to answer our questions. What must one think about the intervening time, when the Word was outside God? How did he go forth? And in what condition was God, not having his own Word in himself? For if at the consummation of all the Word will be in God, as he was before the time of the consummation, how will the Word be the one that went forth from God? For if, subsisting by himself, he became other than God, Marcellus's labour is in vain; but if, though going forth from God like our uttered word, he remained inseparable from the Father, then he was always and continually in God, even when he was active. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.9.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.9.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-9-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's view makes both God and his Word change. ### Greek text πῶς οὖν εἰς τὸν τῆς κρίσεως ἀναπέμπει καιρόν, τότε λέγων αὐτὸν ἑνωθήσεσθαι τῷ θεῷ καὶ ἔσεσθαι ὥσπερ καὶ πρότερον ἦν; εἰ γὰρ τότε ἔσται ὥσπερ καὶ πρότερον ἦν, οὔτε ὁ λόγος ὁ προελθὼν τοῦ θεοῦ ὁποῖος ἦν πρότερον ὑπάρξει, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς ἔσται ἑαυτῷ ἀνόμοιος, πάλαι μὲν ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν λόγον καὶ ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τοῦ παντὸς ἀποληψόμενος αὐτὸν καὶ γιγνόμενος τότε ὥσπερ καὶ πρότερον ἦν, ἐν δὲ τῷ μεταξὺ χρόνῳ ἀνομοίως κείμενος. καὶ ὁ λόγος δὲ ὡσαύτως ἐκτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ γενόμενος οὐκ ἔσται πρὸ τῆς συντελείας τοῦ παντὸς οἷος ἦν πρότερον. ### English translation (Claude) How then does he refer us to the time of the judgment, saying that then he will be united to God and will be as he was before? For if then he will be as he was before, neither will the Word that went forth from God be such as he was before, but God himself will be unlike himself, having the Word in himself of old and receiving him back at the consummation of all and becoming then as he was before, but in the intervening time being in an unlike condition. And the Word likewise, having come to be outside God, will not be, before the consummation of all, such as he was before. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.9.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-9-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Change in time is foreign to God's unchangeable substance. ### Greek text καὶ τίς ἂν τούτων δυσσεβέστερος γένοιτʼ ἂν λόγος; ὅλως γὰρ τὸ ἦν καὶ τὸ ἔσται καὶ τὸ γεγονέναι ποτὲ καὶ πάλιν μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι, τῆς ἐν χρόνῳ μεταβολῆς ὄντα δηλωτικά, ἀλλότρια ἂν εἴη τῆς ἀχρόνου καὶ ἀνάρχου καὶ ἀγενήτου καὶ ἀναλλοιώτου οὐσίας, ἐφʼ ἧς τὸ εἶναι μόνον ἐπιπρέπει νοεῖν καὶ εἶναι ἀπαραλλάκτως ἀεὶ κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχουσαν, μὴ μειουμένην, μὴ συστελλομένην, μὴ ἐκτεινομένην, μὴ ἐξαπλουμένην, μηδʼ ἐκτός τι καὶ ἐντὸς ἑαυτῆς ἔχουσαν, μηδʼ ἄλλοτε ἄλλην γιγνομένην, μηδʼ ἕτερον μὲν οὖσαν πρότερον εἶτα ἄλλο τί γιγνομένην καὶ πάλιν εἰς τὸ ἀρχαῖον ἀποκαθισταμένην. ### English translation (Claude) And what word could be more impious than this? For in general “was” and “will be,” and having come to be at some time and again being about to be, which indicate change in time, would be foreign to the substance that is timeless and without beginning and unbegotten and unchangeable, of which it is fitting to think only of being, and of being always without variation, in the same respect and the same way, not diminished, not contracted, not extended, not unfolded, nor having anything outside and inside itself, nor becoming different at different times, nor being one thing before and then becoming something else and again being restored to its former state. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.9.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-9-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's quiet in God before creation resembles Valentinus's “God and Silence.” ### Greek text ἃ δὴ Μάρκελλος ἐτόλμα ὑποτίθεσθαι, πάλαι μὲν λέγων εἶναι τὸν θεὸν καί τινα ἡσυχίαν ἅμα τῷ θεῷ ὑπογράφων ἑαυτῷ (κατʼ αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον τὸν τῶν ἀθέων αἱρεσιωτῶν ἀρχηγὸν ὃς τὰ ἄθεα δογματίζων ἀπεφαίνετο λέγων· ἦν θεὸς καὶ σιγή), μετὰ δὲ τὴν σιγὴν καὶ τὴν ἡσυχίαν προελθεῖν τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς κοσμοποιίας δραστικῇ ἐνεργείᾳ· ὡς μηκέτʼ εἶναι αὐτόν, οἷος ἦν ἐν σιωπῶντι τῷ θεῷ πρότερον ἡσυχάζων, ἀλλʼ ἐνεργεῖν προερχόμενον τοῦ θεοῦ. καὶ πῶς ἄρα προῄει; ### English translation (Claude) These things Marcellus dared to suppose, saying that of old there was God, and sketching for himself a kind of quiet together with God (just like that founder of the godless heretics who, laying down godless dogmas, declared, “There was God and Silence”), and that after the silence and the quiet the Word of God went forth at the beginning of the making of the world by effective activity; so that he was no longer such as he was before, resting in God when God was silent, but active, going forth from God. And how then did he go forth? ### Translation notes - The “founder of the godless heretics” is probably Valentinus, whose system paired the First Father with Silence (Sigē); the identification is uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.9.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.9.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-9-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus implies that the Word went forth like a spoken human word. ### Greek text πάντως που κατὰ προφορὰν φωνῆς ἐνάρθρου, φθεγγομένου δηλαδὴ καὶ λαλοῦντος τοῦ θεοῦ ὁμοίως ἀνθρώποις. τοῦτο γοῦν αὐτῷ ἐδόκει γράφοντι τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον ὥσπερ γὰρ τὰ γεγονότα πάντα ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς διὰ τοῦ λόγου γέγονεν, οὕτω καὶ τὰ λεγόμενα ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς διὰ τοῦ λόγου σημαίνεται. ### English translation (Claude) Surely by the utterance of an articulate voice, God, clearly, speaking and talking like men. This at least was his view, writing in this way: “For as all things that have come into being by the Father have come into being through the Word, so also the things spoken by the Father are signified through the Word.” ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.29). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.9.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.9.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-9-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus repeats his analogy of the human word. ### Greek text καὶ αὖθις πάντα γὰρ ὅσα ἂν ὁ πατὴρ λέγῃ, ταῦτα πανταχοῦ διὰ τοῦ λόγου λέγων φαίνεται. τοῦτο δὲ δῆλόν ἐστιν καὶ ἀφʼ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν, ὅσα μικρὰ τοῖς μεγάλοις καὶ θείοις ἀπεικάσαι· καὶ ἡμεῖς γὰρ πάντα ὅσα ἂν θέλωμεν κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν λέγειν τε καὶ ποιεῖν τῷ ἡμετέρῳ ποιοῦμεν λόγῳ. ### English translation (Claude) And again: “For whatever the Father says, he is seen everywhere to say it through the Word. This is clear also from ourselves, so far as small things may be likened to great and divine; for we too do, so far as we can, all that we wish to say and do by our word.” ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.33). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.9.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.9.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-9-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's view implies the Word will again be idle after the end. ### Greek text εἰ δὴ οὖν οὕτως ὁ λόγος προῆλθεν τοῦ πατρὸς δραστικῇ ἐνεργείᾳ, πόθεν Μαρκέλλῳ ἐπῆλθεν περιορίσαι χρόνον τῇ τοῦ λόγου ἐνεργείᾳ τὸν τῆς συντελείας, καθʼ ὃν ἔσεσθαι φάσκει τὸν λόγον ἐν τῷ θεῷ, ὥσπερ καὶ πρότερον ἦν (πρότερον δὲ ἡσυχάζοντα αὐτὸν ἐδίδου ἐν σιωπῶντι τῷ θεῷ); οὐκοῦν καὶ μετὰ τὴν συντέλειαν ἡσυχία τις ἔσται, μηδὲν μέλλοντος ἐνεργεῖν τοῦ λόγου. ἀλλὰ πρὸ μὲν τῆς τῶν γενητῶν συστάσεως οὐδὲν ἦν, φησίν, πλὴν θεοῦ, καὶ ἐπεὶ μηδὲν ἦν, εἰκότως ἑαυτῷ τὴν ἡσυχίαν ἐτυποῦτο· ### English translation (Claude) If, then, the Word went forth from the Father in this way by effective activity, where did Marcellus get the idea of limiting the Word's activity to the time of the consummation, at which he says the Word will be in God as he was before (and before he granted that he was at rest in God when God was silent)? So after the consummation too there will be a kind of quiet, the Word being about to do nothing. But before the founding of created things, he says, there was nothing but God, and since there was nothing, he rightly pictured quiet for himself; ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.9.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.9.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-9-8 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Daniel foresees myriads before God's throne at the end. ### Greek text κατὰ δὲ τὸν τῆς συντελείας καιρὸν Δανιὴλ ὁ προφήτης πρὸ τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ θεοῦ μυριάδας ἔσεσθαι θεσπίζει λέγων »χίλιαι χιλιάδες ἐλειτούργουν αὐτῷ, καὶ μύριαι μυριάδες παρειστήκεισαν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ«, ### English translation (Claude) but at the time of the consummation the prophet Daniel foretells that there will be myriads before the throne of God, saying, “Thousands of thousands ministered to him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him,” ### Scripture references - Dan 7:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Dan 7:10. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.9.8 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-8). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.9.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-9-9 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: At the end all the saints will hear Christ's invitation to the kingdom. ### Greek text πάντες δέ που καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος τότε ἔσονται αἵ τε μακάριαι ψυχαὶ πατριαρχῶν καὶ προφητῶν καὶ ἀποστόλων ἅγιά τε πνεύματα μαρτύρων πάντα τε πρόβατα τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τὰ ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ στησόμενά τε καὶ ἀκουσόμενα »δεῦτε οἱ εὐλογημένοι τοῦ πατρός μου κληρονομήσατε τὴν ἡτοιμασμένην ὑμῖν βασιλείαν ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου«. ### English translation (Claude) and all the sons of the age to come will surely be there then, and the blessed souls of patriarchs and prophets and apostles and the holy spirits of martyrs, and all the sheep of our Saviour, who will stand at his right hand and will hear, “Come, you blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.” ### Scripture references - Matt 25:33–34: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 25:33–34. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.9.9 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-9). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.9.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-9-10 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Why should the Word fall silent when the saints live for ever? ### Greek text τοσούτων τοίνυν ἐσομένων καὶ ἀθάνατον ζωὴν ζησομένων μετὰ τὸν τῆς κρίσεως καιρόν, διὰ τί μὴ ἐνεργήσει ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος καὶ τότε; πόθεν δὲ Μαρκέλλῳ παρέστη ἀποφήνασθαι, ὅτι οὐκέτι λαλήσει τοῖς ἁγίοις ὁ θεὸς τότε οὐδὲ χρήσεται ἐνεργῷ τῷ αὐτοῦ λόγῳ, ἀλλʼ ἔσται, ὡς καὶ πρότερον ἦν, ἐν αὐτῷ σιωπῶν δηλαδὴ καὶ ἡσυχάζων; τοῦτο γὰρ παρίστη πολλάκις εἰπὼν τότε ἔσεσθαι αὐτὸν ὡς καὶ πρότερον ἦν· ἦν δὲ πρότερον, ὡς αὐτὸς ἔφη, ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) Since so many will exist and live an immortal life after the time of the judgment, why will the Word of God not be active then too? And where did Marcellus get the idea of declaring that God will then no longer speak to the saints nor use his active Word, but that he will be as he was before, clearly silent and at rest in him? For he showed this, often saying that he will then be as he was before; and before, as he said, he was in quiet. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.9.10 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-10). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.9.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-9-11 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's view makes God deprive the saints of his Word in the kingdom. ### Greek text οὐκοῦν ἀποσιωπήσει τότε ὁ θεός, πρὸ τούτου μὲν λαλῶν καὶ τῷ λόγῳ χρώμενος ἐνεργῷ, τότε δὲ κατʼ αὐτὴν τὴν ἐπηγγελμένην βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν τοῦ οἰκείου λόγου καὶ τῆς ἐν αὐτῷ σοφίας ἀποστερῶν τοὺς ἁγίους αὐτοῦ. ὁρᾷς εἰς οἷον κεχώρηκεν κρημνὸν μηδενὶ χειραγωγῷ χρησάμενος, μηδὲ ταῖς θείαις γραφαῖς· ταῦτα γοῦν πάντα ἀπὸ μιᾶς φωνῆς, ἣν μὴ νενόηκεν, ἑαυτῷ συνέθηκεν. ### English translation (Claude) So God will then fall silent, having spoken before and used his active Word, but then, in the very kingdom of heaven that was promised, depriving his saints of his own Word and the wisdom in him. You see to what a cliff he has gone, using no guide, not even the divine Scriptures; for he put all this together for himself from one saying which he did not understand. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.9.11 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-11). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.9.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-9-12 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus built his heresy on John 1:1 alone, a word of the evangelist, not of Christ. ### Greek text αὐτίκα 〈γὰρ〉 χωρήσας ἐπὶ τὰς ἀποδείξεις τῆς νέας καὶ καινῆς διαθήκης, πανταχόθεν μὲν ἠλαύνετο στενοχωρούμενος, μίαν δὲ μόνην εὑρὼν λέξιν τῇ αὐτοῦ συμβαλλομένην κακοδοξίᾳ, ὥσπερ τινὶ περιτυχὼν ἑρμαίῳ ταύτῃ μόνῃ συνεπλάκη, οὐδʼ αὐτῇ ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν εἰρημένῃ ἀλλʼ ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ, διʼ ἧς αὐτὸν ὠνόμασεν, »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος« εἰπὼν »καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος«. ἔνθεν γοῦν ὁρμηθεὶς ὡς μηδὲν ὄντα ἕτερον ἢ λόγον ὅμοιον τῷ παρʼ ἡμῖν ἐγνωσμένῳ τὸν υἱὸν ἠρνήσατο. ### English translation (Claude) For at once, when he went to the proofs of the new covenant, he was driven back on every side, hemmed in; and finding only one phrase that contributed to his wrong opinion, he clung to it alone as if he had found a windfall, a phrase not even spoken in the person of our Saviour but in the person of the evangelist, by which he named him, saying, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” Setting out from there, he denied the Son, as being nothing other than a word like the one known among us. ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1. “For” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.9.12 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-12). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.10.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-10-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John gives the Son many titles, and Christ never calls himself Word. ### Greek text καίτοι οὐ λόγον μόνον αὐτὸς ὁ μέγας καὶ θεῖος εὐαγγελιστὴς κέκληκεν, ὡς πολλάκις ἡμῖν εἴρηται, ἀλλὰ καὶ θεὸν καὶ φῶς καὶ υἱὸν καὶ μονογενῆ· αὐτόν τε τὸν σωτῆρα ἱστορεῖ ἑαυτὸν ἀποκαλοῦντα λόγον μὲν οὐδαμοῦ τῆς γραφῆς, διʼ ὅλου δὲ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ζωὴν καὶ φῶς καὶ μονογενῆ καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ καὶ ἀλήθειαν καὶ ἀνάστασιν καὶ ἄρτον ζωῆς καὶ ἄμπελον καὶ ποιμένα καὶ μυρία ἕτερα, ὥσπερ οὖν ἤδη προδέδεικται. ### English translation (Claude) And yet the great and divine evangelist himself did not call him Word only, as we have often said, but also God and light and Son and only-begotten; and he records that the Saviour himself nowhere in Scripture called himself Word, but throughout the gospel life and light and only-begotten and Son of God and truth and resurrection and bread of life and vine and shepherd and countless other things, as has already been shown. ### Scripture references - John 11:25: allusion, medium confidence - John 15:1: allusion, medium confidence - John 10:11: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - John 14:6; 11:25; 6:35; 15:1; 10:11. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.10.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-10-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.10.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-10-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus reads only “Word” literally and all other titles figuratively. ### Greek text τί δήποτʼ οὖν, τοσούτων ὄντων, ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν λοιπῶν ἁπάντων οὐχ ἵσταται ἐπὶ τῆς λέξεως τὴν δὲ τῶν λεγομένων διάνοιαν πολυπραγμονεῖ, ἐπὶ δὲ μόνου τοῦ λόγου κυριολεκτεῖσθαι αὐτόν φησιν ὡς οὐδὲν ὄντα ἕτερον ἢ λόγον. γράφει δʼ οὖν αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν λέγων οὐ καταχρηστικῶς ὀνομασθεὶς λόγος, κἂν διαρραγῶσιν οἱ ἑτεροδιδασκαλοῦντες ψευδόμενοι, ἀλλὰ κυρίως τε καὶ ἀληθῶς ὑπάρχων λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) Why then, when there are so many, does he not stop at the wording in all the others but busies himself with the sense of what is said, while for “Word” alone he says he is so named in the proper sense, as being nothing other than Word? He writes in these very words, saying: “Not called Word loosely, even if those who teach otherwise burst with their lies, but being properly and truly Word.” ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.35). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.10.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-10-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.10.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-10-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius gathers Marcellus's statements that the Son was only Word. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν μανθανέτω τοίνυν θεοῦ λόγον ἐληλυθέναι, οὐ λόγον καταχρηστικῶς ὀνομασθέντα, ὡς αὐτοί φασιν, 〈ἀλλʼ〉 ἀληθῆ ὄντα λόγον. καὶ αὖθις πρότερον, ὥσπερ πολλάκις ἔφην, οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἦν ἢ λόγος. καὶ πάλιν πρὸ τοῦ κατελθεῖν καὶ διὰ τῆς παρθένου τεχθῆναι λόγος ἦν μόνον. ἐπεὶ τί ἕτερον ἦν πρὸ τοῦ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἀναλαβεῖν σάρκα τὸ κατελθὸν »ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν«, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ἔγραφεν, καὶ [τὸ] γεννηθὲν ἐκ τῆς παρθένου; οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἦν ἢ λόγος. ταῦτα Μαρκέλλῳ λέγοντι ἦν ἂν δίκαιον τοιανδὶ προσαγαγεῖν πεῦσιν· καὶ πόθεν ἡμῖν, ὦ οὗτος, ### English translation (Claude) And again: “Let him learn, then, that the Word of God has come, not a Word called so loosely, as they say, but being a true Word.” And again: “Before, as I have often said, he was nothing other than Word.” And again: “Before coming down and being born through the Virgin he was only Word. For what else was it, before taking human flesh, that came down ‘in the last days,’ as he too wrote, and was born from the Virgin? It was nothing else than Word.” To Marcellus saying this it would be right to put this question: And where, my good man, do you get for us ### Scripture references - Heb 1:2: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.5, 2.2.3, 2.2.1). The text prints a leaked fragment number (81). Heb 1:2. “but” is the editor's supplement; the editor deletes “the” (τὸ). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.10.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-10-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.10.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-10-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture never says the Son was “only” Word. ### Greek text τὸ οὐδὲν ἕτερον προστίθης καὶ τὸ μόνον; τὸ μὲν γὰρ »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος« ἀκριβῶς ἔγνωμεν· καὶ οὐ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ »καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος« καὶ »φῶς ἦν τὸ φωτίζον πάντα ἄνθρωπον« καὶ »μονογενὴς ἦν υἱὸς« καὶ ὅσα κατείλεκται ἕτερα. ὅτι δὲ λόγος ἦν μόνον καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἢ λόγος οὐκ ἂν ἔχοι τις εἰρημένον ἀποδεῖξαι. ### English translation (Claude) the addition “nothing other” and “only”? For “In the beginning was the Word” we know exactly; and not only that, but also “and the Word was God,” and “he was the light that enlightens every man,” and “he was the only-begotten Son,” and all the other things listed. But that he was only Word and nothing other than Word, no one could show to have been said. ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence - John 1:9: quotation, high confidence - John 1:18: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1, 9, 18. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.10.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-10-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.10.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-10-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One could as well say he is only Son, only God or only light. ### Greek text πόθεν οὖν τὸ τῆς προσθήκης τόλμημα; διὰ τί γὰρ οὐχὶ μᾶλλον υἱὸν ἄν τις εἴποι αὐτὸν μόνον καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἢ υἱόν; διὰ τί δὲ οὐ θεὸν καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἢ θεόν; διὰ τί μὴ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἢ τοῦτο; διὰ τί δὲ μὴ ζωὴν καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον; καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν παραπλησίων ταὐτὸν ἄν τις δικαιότατα ἂν προτείνειεν. ### English translation (Claude) Where, then, does the daring addition come from? For why would one not rather say that he is only Son and nothing other than Son? Why not God and nothing other than God? Why not light of the world and nothing other than this? Why not life and nothing other? And in similar cases one might very justly put forward the same. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.10.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-10-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.10.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-10-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The one Son is all these things together, under different aspects. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ὥσπερ ἄν τις, εἰ τοῦτο λέγοι, ἐλέγχοιτʼ ἂν ἁμαρτάνων (πάντα γὰρ ἀθρόως ἐστὶν ταῦτα, εἷς ὢν υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ εἴ τι τούτων ἀνώτερον, καθʼ ἑκάστην ἐπίνοιαν τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ θεϊκῶν δυνάμεων διαφόρων καὶ τῶν ἐπηγοριῶν ἠξιωμένος), ### English translation (Claude) But just as anyone who said this would be convicted of error (for he is all these together, being one Son of God, and whatever is higher than these, deemed worthy of different titles according to each aspect of the divine powers in him), ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.10.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-10-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.10.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-10-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: It is absurd to make the evangelist's one title exclusive while ignoring Christ's own titles. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ λόγου ὁ φὰς μόνον λόγον αὐτὸν εἶναι καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον σφάλλεσθαι ἂν λέγοιτο εἰκότως· μόνου γὰρ τοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ Ἰωάννου λόγον αὐτὸν ἀποκαλέσαντος καὶ οὐ τοῦτο μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕτερα, τοῦ δὲ σωτῆρος φῶς καὶ ἀλήθειαν καὶ ζωὴν καὶ μονογενῆ υἱὸν καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἑαυτὸν ἀνειπόντος λόγον δὲ οὐδαμῶς, πῶς οὐκ ἄτοπον ἐπὶ μὲν ὧν αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν ὠνόμασεν μὴ λέγειν ἓν τούτων εἶναι καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον, ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς τοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ περὶ αὐτοῦ φωνῆς, τῆς λόγον αὐτὸν ἀνειπούσης, διαβεβαιοῦσθαι ὡς οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἦν ἢ λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) so in the case of “Word” too, the one who says he is only Word and nothing else would rightly be said to err. For since John the evangelist alone called him Word, and not only this but other things too, while the Saviour called himself light and truth and life and only-begotten Son and the rest, but never Word, how is it not absurd, for the names he called himself, not to say that he is one of them and nothing else, but for the evangelist's word about him, which called him Word, to insist that he was nothing other than Word? ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.10.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-10-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.10.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-10-8 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If “Word” is proper, so are “God,” “light” and “only-begotten Son,” given by the same evangelist. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ κυρίως (φησὶν) καὶ ἀληθῶς ὑπάρχων ‹λόγος. διατί δὲ μὴ κυρίως καὶ ἀληθῶς ὑπάρχων› θεός; οὐ γὰρ δὴ ἕτερος ἦν ὁ λόγον αὐτὸν ἀνειπών, ἕτερος δὲ ὁ θεὸν ἀποκαλέσας· εἷς δὲ καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς εὐαγγελιστὴς ὁμοῦ ‹θεὸν› καὶ λόγον αὐτὸν ἐδίδαξεν εἰπὼν »καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος«, ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς καὶ φῶς αὐτὸν ὠνόμασεν. διατί οὖν μὴ κυρίως καὶ ἀληθῶς υἱὸν μονογενῆ καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα αὐτὸς ὁ δεσπότης καὶ σωτὴρ 〈διὰ〉 τοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ μεμαρτύρηκεν; ὁ δὲ πάντα παρεὶς μόνον λόγον αὐτὸν κυρίως καὶ ἀληθῶς ὑπάρχειν φησίν· καὶ προστίθησιν ὡς ἄρα μόνον εἴη λόγος, ἐντεῦθέν τε καταπίπτει ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου λόγου ὁμοιότητα. ### English translation (Claude) But he also says, “being properly and truly Word.” And why not being properly and truly God? For the one who called him Word was not one person and the one who called him God another; one and the same evangelist taught that he is at once God and Word, saying, “and the Word was God,” and the same named him light. Why, then, not properly and truly only-begotten Son, and whatever else the Master and Saviour himself testified about himself through the evangelist? But he, passing over everything, says that he is properly and truly Word alone, and adds that he was only Word; and from there he falls down to the likeness of the human word. ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1. “Word. And why not … truly” and “God” are the editor's supplements; “through” (διὰ) too. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.10.8 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-10-8). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.11.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-11-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus treats “light” as spiritual but “Word” as like a human word. ### Greek text καὶ φῶς μὲν αὐτὸν ἀκούων οὐκ ἐκπίπτει ἐπὶ τὸ σωματικὸν φῶς, οὐδʼ ὅμοιον αὐτὸν εἶναί φησι τῷ ἡλίου φέγγει, ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ λόγου σημαντικὸν αὐτὸν δίδωσιν καὶ ὅμοιον τῷ ἀνθρωπίνῳ· ὡς ποτὲ μὲν λέγειν αὐτὸν ἡσυχάζειν ἐν τῷ θεῷ ποτὲ δὲ προϊέναι τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἐντὸς καὶ ἐκτὸς γίγνεσθαι αὐτοῦ, καθʼ ὁμοιότητα τοῦ παρʼ ἡμῖν λόγου, τοῦ τε ἐνδιαθέτου καλουμένου καὶ τοῦ κατὰ προφορὰν διὰ φωνῆς ἐξακουομένου. ### English translation (Claude) And hearing him called light, he does not fall down to bodily light, nor say that he is like the sun's beam; but in the case of “Word” he makes him a signifying word, like the human one, so as to say that he is at one time at rest in God, at another goes forth from God, and comes to be within and outside him, after the likeness of our word, both the one called internal and the one heard by utterance through the voice. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.11.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-11-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.11.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-11-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius again quotes Marcellus's analogy and his account of the Word's going forth. ### Greek text λέγει δʼ οὖν αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν πάντα γὰρ ὅσα ‹ἂν› ὁ πατὴρ λέγῃ, ταῦτα πανταχοῦ διὰ τοῦ λόγου λέγων φαίνεται. τοῦτο δὲ δῆλόν ἐστιν καὶ ἀφʼ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν, ὅσα μικρὰ τοῖς μεγάλοις καὶ θείοις ἀπεικάσαι· καὶ ἡμεῖς γὰρ πάντα ὅσα ἂν θέλωμεν κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν λέγειν τε καὶ ποιεῖν τῷ ἡμετέρῳ ποιοῦμεν λόγῳ. καὶ αὖθις ταῦτά φησιν πρὸ γὰρ τῆς δημιουργίας ἁπάσης ἡσυχία τις ἦν, ὡς εἰκός, ὄντος ἐν τῷ θεῷ ‹τοῦ› λόγου. εἶτʼ ἐπιφέρει οὐδενὸς γὰρ ὄντος πρότερον ἢ θεοῦ μόνου, πάντων δὲ διὰ τοῦ λόγου γίγνεσθαι μελλόντων, προῆλθεν ὁ λόγος δραστικῇ ἐνεργείᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) He says in these very words: “For whatever the Father says, he is seen everywhere to say it through the Word. This is clear also from ourselves, so far as small things may be likened to great and divine; for we too do, so far as we can, all that we wish to say and do by our word.” And again he says this: “For before all creation there was a kind of quiet, as is likely, the Word being in God.” Then he adds: “For since nothing existed before but God alone, and all things were going to come into being through the Word, the Word came forth by effective activity.” ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.33, 2.2.26, 2.2.39). “ever” (ἂν) and “the” (τοῦ) are the editor's supplements. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.11.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-11-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.11.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-11-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius quotes Marcellus's exposition of John 1:1. ### Greek text τοσαῦτα περὶ τοῦ λόγου εἰπών, τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν φωνὴν ἐπάκουσον ὅπως πειρᾶται διερμηνεύειν ὧδε γράφων ὁ δὲ ἱερὸς ἀπόστολός τε καὶ μαθητὴς τοῦ κυρίου Ἰωάννης σαφῶς ‹καὶ› διαρρήδην ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου διδάσκων, ὡς ἀγνοούμενον ἐν ἀνθρώποις πρότερον, λόγον αὐτὸν τοῦ παντοκράτορος ὀνομάζων, οὕτως ἔφη »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος«. οὐ μιᾷ μαρτυρίᾳ χρώμενος τὴν ἀιδιότητα σημαίνει τοῦ λόγου. ### English translation (Claude) Having said so much about the Word, hear how he tries to interpret the gospel saying, writing thus: “But the holy apostle and disciple of the Lord John, teaching clearly and expressly at the beginning of the Gospel, as though he had been unknown among men before, names him Word of the Almighty. He said thus: ‘In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.’ Using not one testimony, he signifies the eternity of the Word.” ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.11). John 1:1. “and” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.11.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-11-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.11.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-11-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus reads the clauses of John 1:1 as power and activity. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν φησὶν τρισὶν ἐπαλλήλοις μαρτυρίαις χρώμενος τὴν ἀιδιότητα τοῦ λόγου δεικνύναι βούλεται. καὶ αὖθις ἐπιλέγει ἵνʼ ἐν μὲν τῷ φῆσαι »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος« δείξῃ δυνάμει ἐν τῷ πατρὶ εἶναι τὸν λόγον (ἀρχὴ γὰρ ἀπάντων τῶν γεγονότων ὁ θεὸς »ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα«), ἐν δὲ τῷ »καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν« ### English translation (Claude) And again he says: “Using three successive testimonies, he wants to show the eternity of the Word.” And again he adds: “So that, in saying ‘In the beginning was the Word,’ he might show that the Word is in the Father in power (for God is the beginning of all things that have come into being, ‘from whom are all things’), and in ‘and the Word was with God,’ ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.3, 2.2.12). John 1:1; 1 Cor 8:6. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.11.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-11-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.11.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-11-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus enlists John for his denial of the Son's hypostasis. ### Greek text ἐνεργείᾳ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν εἶναι τὸν λόγον (»πάντα γὰρ διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν«), ἐν δὲ τῷ θεὸν εἶναι τὸν λόγον εἰρηκέναι μὴ διαιρεῖν τὴν θεότητα, ἐπειδὴ ὁ λόγος τε ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν τῷ λόγῳ· »ἐν ἐμοὶ« γάρ φησιν »ὁ πατήρ, κἀγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρί«. διὰ τοσούτων Μάρκελλος τὴν ὑπόστασιν τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀναιρῶν, τὸν θεῖον εὐαγγελιστὴν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ κακοδοξίας μαρτύρεται, ὡς οὐδὲν ἕτερον αὐτὸν ἐπιστάμενον ἢ λόγον, ποτὲ μὲν ἐνεργοῦντα ἄλλοτε δὲ ἡσυχάζοντα ἐν τῷ θεῷ καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον ὄντα ἢ αὐτὸν τὸν θεόν. ### English translation (Claude) that the Word is with God in activity (‘for all things came into being through him, and without him nothing came into being’), and in saying that the Word is God, that he might not divide the Godhead, since the Word is in him and he in the Word; for he says, ‘The Father is in me, and I in the Father.’” By so many words Marcellus, abolishing the hypostasis of the only-begotten Son of God, calls the divine evangelist to witness for his wrong opinion, as though he knew him as nothing other than Word, at one time active and at another at rest in God, and nothing other than God himself. ### Scripture references - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence - John 14:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.12–13). John 1:3; John 14:10. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.11.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-11-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.12.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-12-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John never says “Word of God” in his prologue, to keep us from thinking of a mere activity of God. ### Greek text καίτοι ὁ μέγας εὐαγγελιστὴς ἅμα καὶ θεολόγος τρίτον ἐν ταὐτῷ μνημονεύσας τοῦ λόγου, οὐδʼ ἅπαξ εἴρηκεν αὐτὸν θεοῦ λόγον. οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν· ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, ἀλλʼ ἀορίστως »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος«, ἡμῖν καταλιπὼν ζητεῖν ὁποῖος ἦν λόγος. καὶ πάλιν καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν« εἶπεν δυνάμενος εἰπεῖν· καὶ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ἦν ἐν τῷ θεῷ. ἀλλὰ καὶ » ‹καὶ› θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος« οὐχί· καὶ θεοῦ ἦν ὁ λόγος, ἔφη, ἵνα μὴ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐνέργειάν τινα σημαντικήν τινος ἢ ποιητικὴν εἶναι αὐτὸν ὑπολάβωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) And yet the great evangelist and theologian, mentioning the Word three times in the same place, did not once call him Word of God. For he did not say, “In the beginning was the Word of God,” but indefinitely, “In the beginning was the Word,” leaving us to seek what sort of Word he was. And again he said, “and the Word was with God,” though he could have said, “and the Word of God was in God.” Moreover he said “and the Word was God,” not “and the Word was God's,” so that we should not suppose him to be some activity of God signifying something or making something. ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1. “and” (καὶ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.12.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-12-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.12.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-12-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An eternal Word other than God makes two principles; the same as God makes Sabellianism. ### Greek text ὃ δὴ Μάρκελλος οἰηθεὶς ἀίδιον εἶναι αὐτὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον, τουτέστιν ἀγέννητον, πολλάκις ὡρίσατο· οὐ συνορῶν ὅτι εἰ μὲν ἕτερον τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν λόγον φάσκοι δύο ἔσται ἀίδια (ὁ λόγος καὶ ὁ θεός) καὶ οὐκέτʼ ἔσται ἀρχὴ μία. εἰ δὲ ἓν λέγοι τὸ ἀίδιον τὸν αὐτὸν ὁριζόμενος εἶναι τὸν θεὸν τῷ λόγῳ γυμνὸν τὸν Σαβέλλιον ὁμολογήσει, υἱοπάτορα τὸν ἕνα κατʼ αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον εἰσάγων. ### English translation (Claude) Thinking this, Marcellus often defined him as God's eternal Word, that is, unbegotten, not seeing that if he says the Word is other than God, there will be two eternal beings (the Word and God) and there will no longer be one first principle; and if he says the eternal is one, defining God to be the same as the Word, he will confess Sabellius bare, introducing the one as Son-Father just as that man did. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.12.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-12-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.12.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-12-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's view makes the Father pray to himself; Eusebius turns to the true sense of John 1:1. ### Greek text ἔσται οὖν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῷ γεννηθεὶς καὶ παθών, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται ὁ εὐχόμενος ἑαυτῷ καὶ ἀπεστάλθαι λέγων ὑφʼ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ υἱὸν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ μονογενῆ, οὐκ ἐπαληθεύων σὺν εἰρωνείᾳ δὲ καταψευδόμενος. καὶ τίς ἂν ἕτερος τούτου δυσσεβέστερος γένοιτʼ ἂν λόγος; ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἡμεῖς φέρε ἴδωμεν, ὁποῖον ἡμῖν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς λόγον εὐαγγελίζεται φάσκων »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος. καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος«. ### English translation (Claude) So for him the Father will be the one who was born and suffered, and he himself will be the one who prays to himself and says he was sent by himself, and calls himself his own Son and only-begotten, not speaking truly but lying in irony. And what word could be more impious than this? But come, let us see what sort of Word the evangelist announces to us, saying, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.12.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-12-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.13.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-13-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius distinguishes the senses of logos: reason, speech and writing. ### Greek text ἡ μὲν οὖν τὸν λόγον δηλοῦσα λέξις, διʼ Ἑλληνικῆς γλώττης προενηνεγμένη, πολύσημον ὑποβάλλει τὴν ἐξ αὐτῆς θεωρίαν. α′. κέκληται γὰρ [ὁ] λόγος καὶ ὁ ἐν τῇ λογικῇ ψυχῇ καταβεβλημένος, καθʼ ὃν τὸ λογίζεσθαι ἡμῖν πάρεστιν, β′. καὶ παρὰ τοῦτον ἕτερος, ὁ διὰ γλώττης καὶ φωνῆς ἐνάρθρου σημαίνων τι. γ′. καὶ κατὰ τρίτον τρόπον, ὁ διὰ γραφῆς τῷ γραφεῖ συντεταγμένος. ### English translation (Claude) The term signifying “word” (logos), put forward in the Greek tongue, suggests a manifold consideration. (1) For that too is called logos which is laid down in the rational soul, by which we are able to reason; (2) and besides this another, which signifies something through tongue and articulate voice; (3) and in a third way, that which is composed by a writer in writing. ### Translation notes - The numbers (1)–(5) are printed in the edition. The editor deletes “the” (ὁ). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.13.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-13-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.13.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-13-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Logos also means the seminal principle and the principle of an art or science. ### Greek text 〈δ′.〉 ἤδη δὲ λόγον εἰώθαμεν καλεῖν καὶ τὸν σπερματικὸν ἢ φυτικόν, καθʼ ὃν δυνάμει τὰ μηδέπω φύντα ἐναπόκειται τοῖς σπέρμασιν, μέλλοντα ὅσον οὔπω τῇ ἐνεργείᾳ εἰς φῶς προϊέναι. εʼ. καὶ παρὰ ταῦτα ἑτέρως εἰώθασιν ὀνομάζειν λόγον τὸν ἐπιστημονικὸν τέχνης τινὸς ἢ ἐπιστήμης καὶ πάντων τῶν τοιωνδὶ θεωρημάτων καταληπτικόν, οἷον ἰατρικὸν ἢ ἀρχιτεκτονικὸν ἢ γεωμετρικόν. ### English translation (Claude) (4) And we are also accustomed to call logos the seminal or vegetative principle, by which things not yet grown lie in power in seeds, about to come forth into the light shortly in actuality. (5) And besides these they are accustomed to name logos, in another way, the scientific principle of some art or science, comprehending all such theorems, such as the medical or architectural or geometrical. ### Translation notes - The number (4) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.13.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-13-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John's Word is unlike any known logos, since “the Word was God.” ### Greek text διαφόρων τοίνυν τρόπων παρισταμένων ἐκ τῆς τοῦ λόγου φωνῆς, τοῦ τε εὐαγγελιστοῦ ἀπολύτως εἰρηκότος ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος«, προσήκει τὸν νοῦν ἐπιστήσαντα καταμαθεῖν, ὡς ξένον τι χρῆμα λόγου παρὰ τὰ ἐγνωσμένα ἡμῖν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος παραδίδωσιν, ἀπολύτως μὲν εἰπὼν λόγον προσθεὶς δὲ τὸ ξένον καὶ παράδοξον τῆς ἰδιαζούσης αὐτῷ δυνάμεως ἐν τῷ »καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος«. ### English translation (Claude) Since, then, different meanings arise from the word logos, and the evangelist said absolutely, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God,” one must attend and learn that the evangelist here hands on something strange in the way of a Word, beside the ones known to us, saying “Word” absolutely, but adding the strangeness and wonder of the power peculiar to him in “and the Word was God.” ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The divine Word does not exist in another substance but subsists by himself as God. ### Greek text μὴ γὰρ τῶν πρός τι, φησίν, νόμιζε εἶναι καὶ τοῦτον, ὡς τὸν ἐν ψυχῇ λόγον ἢ ὡς τὸν διὰ φωνῆς ἀκουόμενον ἢ ὡς τὸν ἐν σωματικοῖς ὄντα σπέρμασιν ἢ ὡς τὸν ἐν μαθηματικοῖς ὑφεστῶτα θεωρήμασιν· οὗτοι γὰρ πάντες τῶν πρός τι ὄντες ἐν ἑτέρᾳ προϋποκειμένῃ νοοῦνται οὐσίᾳ. ὁ δὲ θεὸς λόγος οὐχ ἑτέρου δεῖται τοῦ προϋποκειμένου, ἵνʼ ἐν αὐτῷ γενόμενος ὑποστῇ, καθʼ ἑαυτὸν δέ ἐστιν ζῶν καὶ ὑφεστὼς ἅτε θεὸς ὤν. »θεὸς« γὰρ ἦν ὁ λόγος«. ### English translation (Claude) For do not think, he says, that this one too is one of the relative things, like the word in the soul, or the one heard through the voice, or the one in bodily seeds, or the one subsisting in mathematical theorems; for all these, being relative, are understood in another underlying substance. But the God Word does not need another underlying thing in which to come to subsist, but is by himself living and subsisting, inasmuch as he is God. For “the Word was God.” ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1. “Relative things” (τὰ πρός τι) is the Aristotelian category of relation. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John says “the Word was God” without the article and “with God,” not “in God.” ### Greek text θεὸν δὲ αὐτὸν ἀκούων, φησίν, μὴ ἄναρχον καὶ ἀγέννητον ὁμοίως τῷ αὐτοῦ πατρὶ καὶ αὐτὸν εἶναι ὑπολάβῃς, μάνθανε δὲ ὅτι »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν οὗτος ὁ θεὸς λόγος. τίνα δʼ αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀρχὴν ὑφίσταται, διασαφεῖ ἑξῆς, οὐκ εἰπών· καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν ὁ θεός, μετὰ τῆς τοῦ ἄρθρου προσθήκης, ἵνα μὴ αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων ὁρίσηται, ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ· ἐν τῷ θεῷ, ἵνα μὴ καταβάλῃ ἐπὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ὁμοιότητα, ἀλλὰ »καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν« ἔφη. ### English translation (Claude) But hearing him called God, he says, do not suppose that he too is without beginning and unbegotten like his Father, but learn that “in the beginning” was this God Word. And what beginning of his he supposes, he makes clear next, not saying “and the Word was the God,” with the addition of the article, so as not to define him as the God over all, nor “in God,” so as not to cast him down to human likeness, but he said, “and the Word was with God.” ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1. Eusebius argues from the absence of the Greek article before θεός that the Word is not “the God over all”; translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “In God” would make the Word an accident and God composite. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ εἰρήκει· καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν ἐν τῷ θεῷ, ὡς ἐν ὑποκειμένῳ συμβεβηκὸς καὶ ὡς ἕτερον ἐν ἑτέρῳ δούς, σύνθετον ὥσπερ〈εὶ〉 εἰσῆγεν ‹ἂν› τὸν θεόν, οὐσίαν μὲν αὐτὸν ὑποτιθέμενος δίχα λόγου συμβεβηκὸς δὲ τῇ οὐσίᾳ τὸν λόγον. ### English translation (Claude) For if he had said, “and the Word was in God,” granting him as an accident in a subject and as one thing in another, he would have introduced God as composite, supposing him a substance without a word and the Word an accident of the substance. ### Translation notes - “as if” (-εὶ) and “would” (ἂν) are the editor's supplements. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's view makes the Father a substance without reason and the Son its accident. ### Greek text ὅπερ οἰηθεὶς Μάρκελλος τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ συνάγει, τὴν μὲν οὐσίαν καλῶν τὸν πατέρα, τὸν δʼ ἐν αὐτῷ λόγον τὸν υἱόν· οὐ λογισάμενος ὡς ὁ τοῦτο διδούς, τὸν θεὸν ἄνευ λόγου ὑποθέμενος, ἀθέῳ καὶ δυσσεβεῖ περιπέσοι ἂν δόγματι θεὸν ἄλογον παραδεχόμενος, ἔχοντα μὲν λόγον ὡς συμβεβηκότα ἐν αὐτῷ οὐ μὴν αὐτὸν ὄντα λόγον· ### English translation (Claude) Thinking this, Marcellus draws together the Father and the Son into the same, calling the substance the Father and the Word in him the Son; not reckoning that one who grants this, supposing God without a Word, would fall into a godless and impious dogma, accepting God as without reason, having a word as an accident in him but not being Word himself; ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The God beyond all is simple, and is Mind, Word, Wisdom and Good itself. ### Greek text δέον ἕν τι θεῖον, ἄρρητον, ἀγαθόν, ἁπλοῦν, ἀσύνθετον, μονοειδὲς τὸ ἐπέκεινα τῶν ὅλων ὁμολογεῖν, αὐτόθεον, αὐτονοῦν, αὐτόλογον, αὐτοσοφίαν, αὐτοφῶς, αὐτοζωήν, αὐτοκαλόν, αὐτοαγαθὸν ὄντα καὶ τούτων ὅ τι ἄν τις κρεῖττον ἐπινοήσειεν, μᾶλλον δʼ ὑπὲρ πάντα νοῦν καὶ πάσης ἐπέκεινα διανοίας τε καὶ ἐνθυμήσεως, ### English translation (Claude) whereas one ought to confess that what is beyond all things is one divine, unspeakable, good, simple, uncompounded, uniform being: God himself, Mind itself, Word itself, Wisdom itself, Light itself, Life itself, the Beautiful itself, the Good itself, and whatever better than these one might conceive, or rather above all mind and beyond all thought and reflection; ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son, image of the Father and most like him, is God, Word and Wisdom, but begotten. ### Greek text τὸν δὲ τούτου μονογενῆ υἱόν, ὡς ἂν εἰκόνα τοῦ πατρὸς ἐξ αὐτοῦ φύντα πάντη τε καὶ κατὰ πάντα ὁμοιότατον ὄντα τῷ γεγεννηκότι, καὶ αὐτὸν θεὸν καὶ νοῦν καὶ λόγον καὶ σοφίαν καὶ ζωὴν καὶ φῶς εἶναι αὐτοῦ τε τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ ἀγαθοῦ εἰκόνα, οὐκ αὐτὸν ὄντα τὸν πατέρα ἀλλὰ τὸν τοῦ πατρὸς μονογενῆ υἱόν, οὐδʼ αὐτὸν ὄντα τὸν ἀγέννητον καὶ ἄναρχον ἀλλὰ τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ φύντα καὶ ἀρχὴν ἐπιγραφόμενον τὸν γεγεννηκότα. ### English translation (Claude) and that his only-begotten Son, as image of the Father, sprung from him and in every way and in all things most like the one who begot him, is himself God and Mind and Word and Wisdom and Life and Light and image of the Beautiful and Good itself; not being the Father himself but the only-begotten Son of the Father, nor being the unbegotten and without beginning, but sprung from him and enrolling the one who begot him as his first principle. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-8 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's identification makes John 1:1 say “God was with God.” ### Greek text εἰ δὲ τούτοις ἀντιλέγων Μάρκελλος ταὐτὸν εἶναι φάσκοι τὸν θεὸν καὶ τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ λόγον, ἀσύνθετον καὶ ἁπλοῦν τὸν θεὸν ὁριζόμενος, ὥρα μήτε πατέρα μήτε υἱὸν ὁμολογεῖν αὐτόν, ἄντικρυς δὲ τὸν Ἰουδαῖον προβάλλεσθαι ἢ τὸν Σαβέλλιον εἰσάγειν, πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι φάσκοντα· ὥστε κατʼ αὐτὸν τὸ ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος« ἴσον εἶναι τῷ ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ θεός, καὶ τὸ καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν« ἴσον εἶναι τῷ καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, ### English translation (Claude) But if Marcellus, contradicting this, should say that God and the Word in him are the same, defining God as uncompounded and simple, it is time to confess him neither Father nor Son, but openly to put forward the Jew or introduce Sabellius, who says that the same is Father and Son; so that on his view “In the beginning was the Word” would be equal to “In the beginning was God,” and “and the Word was with God” equal to “and God was with God,” ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.8 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-8). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-9 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Through him” signifies service, as the law came through Moses, so the Word is the Father's agent. ### Greek text ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τὸ τρίτον ταὐτὸν εἶναι τῷ καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ θεός, ἃ δὴ πρὸς τῷ ἀσυναρτήτῳ καὶ παραλογώτατα εἴη ἄν. πῶς δὲ καὶ τὸ »πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο» χώραν ἕξει, ἑνὸς ὄντος τοῦ ὑποκειμένου; οὐ γὰρ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ φησιν οὐδʼ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα γεγενῆσθαι, ἀλλὰ »διʼ αὐτοῦ«. ἡ δὲ διὰ πρόθεσις τὸ ὑπηρετικὸν σημαίνει, ὡς ὁ αὐτὸς εὐαγγελιστὴς προϊὼν ἑξῆς παρίστησιν λέγων ὁ νόμος διὰ Μωσέως ἐδόθη. ἡ χάρις καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐγένετο«· ὡς γὰρ ὁ νόμος οὐκ ὢν ἀνθρώπινος οὐδʼ αὐτοῦ Μωσέως ὑπάρχων ἀλλʼ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ Μωσέα διάκονον καὶ ὑπηρέτην ἐπεγράψατο τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐκδόσεως, καὶ διὰ τοῦτʼ εἴρηται »ὁ νόμος διὰ Μωσέως ἐδόθη«, οὕτως καὶ »ἡ χάρις διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐγένετο«, τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτὴν διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ κατεργασαμένου. ### English translation (Claude) and likewise the third the same as “and God was God,” which, besides being incoherent, would also be most unreasonable. And how will “all things came into being through him” have a place, when the subject is one? For he does not say that all things came into being by him or from him, but “through him.” The preposition “through” signifies service, as the same evangelist shows going on next, saying, “The law was given through Moses; grace and truth came through Jesus Christ.” For as the law, not being human nor belonging to Moses himself, but being from God, enrolled Moses as minister and servant of its giving to men, and for this reason it is said “the law was given through Moses,” so also “grace came through Jesus Christ,” the Father having worked it through Christ. ### Scripture references - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence - John 1:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:3; John 1:17. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.9 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-9). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-10 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If all came through the Word, there is a maker other than he, which Marcellus cannot name. ### Greek text ὡσαύτως οὖν εἴρηται καὶ τὸ »πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο«, ἑτέρου μὲν πεποιηκότος, αὐτοῦ δὲ διακονησαμένου· ὥσθʼ ἕτερον ζητεῖν τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων τὸν διὰ τοῦ θεολογουμένου τὰ πάντα ὑποστησάμενον. καὶ τίς ἂν γένοιτο οὗτος; ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἂν ἔχοι εἰπεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) In the same way, then, “all things came into being through him” is said, another having made them and he having served; so that one must seek another as maker of all, who made all things subsist through the one spoken of as God. And who would this be? But he could not say. ### Scripture references - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.10 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-10). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-11 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The God of whom John speaks is the subsisting only Son, not the Father. ### Greek text ὧν οὕτως ἐχόντων ὁμολογεῖν ἀνάγκη τὸν θεολογούμενον ὑπὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ μὴ τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων εἶναι θεὸν μηδʼ αὐτὸν τὸν πατέρα, τὸν δὲ τούτου μονογενῆ υἱόν, οὐ συμβεβηκότα τῷ πατρὶ οὐδʼ ὡς ἐν ὑποκειμένῳ ἐν αὐτῷ ὄντα οὐδὲ ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν τῷ θεῷ ὄντα, υἱὸν δὲ ἀληθῶς ὄντα, ζῶντα καὶ ὑφεστῶτα, ἐν ἀρχῇ τε ὄντα καὶ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ὄντα καὶ θεὸν ὄντα, διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα δημιουργεῖ· ### English translation (Claude) This being so, one must confess that the one spoken of as God by the evangelist is not the God over all nor the Father himself, but his only-begotten Son, not an accident of the Father, nor being in him as in a subject, nor one and the same with God, but being truly Son, living and subsisting, being in the beginning and being with God and being God, through whom he creates all things; ### Scripture references - John 1:1–3: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.11 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-11). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-12 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John 1:1 can rightly be read with “Son” in place of “Word.” ### Greek text ὡς ὀρθῶς ἄν τινα ἐπὶ τὸ σαφέστερον μεταλαβόντα φάναι ἀντὶ τοῦ »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος«, τὸ ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ υἱός, καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ »καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν« τὸ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ἦν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ »καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος« τὸ καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ υἱός. οὕτω δʼ ἂν ἁρμόσειεν καὶ τὸ ἑξῆς ἐπαγόμενον, »πάντα« γὰρ »διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν«. ### English translation (Claude) so that one might rightly, making it clearer, say instead of “In the beginning was the Word,” “In the beginning was the Son,” and instead of “and the Word was with God,” “and the Son was with the Father,” and instead of “and the Word was God,” “and the Son was God.” And so what is added next would fit too: “For all things came into being through him, and without him nothing came into being.” ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1, 3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.12 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-12). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-13 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “In the beginning” refers to the Son's generation; “with God” shows his nearness to the Father. ### Greek text εἰκότως τοιγαροῦν ὁ θεῖος εὐαγγελιστὴς ἐν ἀρχῇ αὐτὸν ἔφη δοὺς αὐτῷ ἀρχήν, δῆλον δʼ ὅτι τὴν γέννησιν, τὴν ἐκ τοῦ πατρός· πᾶν γὰρ τὸ ἔκ τινος γεννηθὲν ἀρχὴν ἔχει τὸν γεγεννηκότα. οὐ μὴν ἔθʼ ὁμοίως ἐπήγαγεν τὸ καὶ 〈ὁ〉 λόγος ἦν ἐν τῷ θεῷ, ἀλλὰ »πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἦν ὁ λόγος«, διδάσκων τὸν γεννηθέντα καὶ ἀρχὴν τὸν πατέρα κτησάμενον μὴ μακράν που εἶναι τοῦ πατρὸς μηδὲ ἀπεσχοινίσθαι καὶ πόρρω που ἀφεστάναι αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ παρεῖναι αὐτῷ καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ εἶναι· ### English translation (Claude) Rightly, therefore, the divine evangelist said he was “in the beginning,” granting him a beginning, clearly his generation from the Father; for everything begotten from something has the one who begot it as its beginning. But he did not go on likewise to say “and the Word was in God,” but “the Word was with God,” teaching that the one begotten, who has the Father as his beginning, is not somewhere far from the Father, nor cut off and standing far away from him, but present to him and with him; ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1. “the” (ὁ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.13 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-13). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-14 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Proverbs too shows the begotten Son always present with the Father. ### Greek text ὃ δὴ καὶ ἐν Παροιμίαις ἐδίδασκεν πρότερον φήσας »πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με«, ἔπειτα προσθεὶς »ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζεν τὸν οὐρανόν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ«. οὕτως οὖν ὁ λόγος, δῆλον δʼ ὅτι ὁ μονογενὴς υἱός, ἦν πρὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ πατέρα τὸν θεὸν συνὼν καὶ συμπαρὼν αὐτῷ ἀεὶ καὶ πάντοτε· ### English translation (Claude) which he taught also in Proverbs, first saying, “Before all hills he begets me,” and then adding, “When he was preparing the heaven, I was present with him.” So the Word, clearly the only-begotten Son, was with his own Father, God, being with him and present with him always and at every time; ### Scripture references - Prov 8:25: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:25, 27 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.14 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-14). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-15 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: What is begotten of God is God, so “the Word was God.” ### Greek text ὃ δὴ καὶ παρίστη λέγων »καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν«. ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐχρῆν ἡμᾶς γνῶναι καὶ ὁποίου ὑπῆρχεν ἀξιώματος, ἀναγκαίως συνῆψεν τὸ »καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος«. πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἔμελλεν θεὸς εἶναι ὁ ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς καὶ μόνου ἀγεννήτου θεοῦ γεννηθείς; εἰ γὰρ τὸ »γεγεννημένον ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς σάρξ ἐστιν, καὶ τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος πνεῦμά ἐστιν« κατὰ τὴν σωτήριον διδασκαλίαν, ἀκολούθως καὶ τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ θεὸς ἂν εἴη. διὸ καὶ »θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος«· ### English translation (Claude) which he showed when he said, “and the Word was with God.” And since we had to know what dignity he had, he necessarily added, “and the Word was God.” For how was the one begotten from the one and only unbegotten God not going to be God? For if “what is born of the flesh is flesh, and what is born of the Spirit is spirit,” according to the saving teaching, it follows that what is begotten of God would be God. Therefore “the Word was God”; ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence - John 3:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1; John 3:6. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.15 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-15). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-16 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son is creator; the law through Moses taught only that God made the world. ### Greek text καὶ θεὸς ποιητικὸς καὶ δημιουργικὸς πάντων. ὃ δὴ καὶ αὐτὸ παρέστησεν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς ἑξῆς τὸ »πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο« ἐπισυνάψας. ὁ μὲν οὖν παιδαγωγὸς νόμος διὰ Μωσέως ἐν τῇ κοσμοποιίᾳ τὸν θεὸν ποιητὴν τοῦ παντὸς εἰσάγων στοιχεῖά τε καὶ εἰσαγωγὰς θεοσεβείας παραδιδοὺς ἐδίδασκεν, λέγων »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν« καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἑξῆς, ### English translation (Claude) and God, maker and creator of all things. The evangelist showed this too by adding next “all things came into being through him.” The law, then, as a tutor through Moses, presenting God as maker of the universe in the making of the world, and handing on elements and introductions to godliness, taught, saying, “In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth,” and what follows, ### Scripture references - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence - Gen 1:1: quotation, high confidence - Gal 3:24: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:3; Gen 1:1; Gal 3:24. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.16 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-16). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-17 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The law taught that the world was made, against worshipping creation. ### Greek text διʼ ὧν τὸν Ἰουδαίων παιδαγωγῶν λαὸν γενητὸν εἶναι τὸν κόσμον ἡγεῖσθαι παρῄνει, πρὸς τὸ μὴ τὴν κτίσιν παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα« σέβειν. ### English translation (Claude) by which, educating the Jewish people, it urged them to regard the world as created, so as not to worship “the creature rather than the Creator.” ### Scripture references - Rom 1:25: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 1:25. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.17 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-17). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.18 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-18 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Grace through Christ revealed what Moses kept silent: creation through the Word. ### Greek text ὅπως δὲ ὁ θεὸς καὶ διὰ τίνος τὰ σύμπαντα ἐδημιούργει, οὐκέτι Μωσῆς τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτὸν παρεδίδου, »ἡ« δὲ »χάρις καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ« τὸ σεσιγημένον ὑπὸ Μωσέως μυστήριον εὐαγγελιζομένη καινοτέρας καὶ μυστικῆς τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ κατῆρξε διδασκαλίας, ἄντικρυς τοῖς πᾶσιν εἰς ἐξάκουστον βοῶσα τὸ »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος«, καὶ τὸ »πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, ### English translation (Claude) But how God created all things and through whom, Moses no longer handed on to those under him; but “grace and truth through Jesus Christ,” announcing the mystery kept silent by Moses, began a newer and mystical teaching for the church of God, crying out openly for all to hear, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God,” and “all things came into being through him, ### Scripture references - John 1:17: quotation, high confidence - John 1:1–3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:17, 1–3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.18 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-18). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.19 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-19 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John's prologue teaches the Son's life and light; Marcellus Judaizes or Sabellianizes. ### Greek text καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν«, καὶ ἔτι τούτοις προσθεῖσα τὸ »ὃ γέγονεν ἐν αὐτῷ ζωὴ ἦν, καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ἦν τὸ φῶς τῶν ἀνθρώπων. καὶ τὸ φῶς ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ φαίνει«, καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἀκόλουθα, διʼ ὧν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὰ ἐξαίρετα τοῦ θείου φωτὸς καὶ τῆς ἐν αὐτῷ ζωῆς, ὅπως τε διʼ αὐτοῦ τὰ ὑπὸ Μωσέως εἰρημένα πάντα καὶ τὰ ἔτι τούτων ἐπέκεινα συνέστη, παιδεύει. ἀλλὰ τούτων οὐδὲν Μάρκελλος εἰδὼς ποτὲ μὲν Ἰουδαΐζων ποτὲ δὲ Σαβελλίζων ἁλίσκεται, ### English translation (Claude) and without him nothing came into being,” and adding to these, “What came into being in him was life, and the life was the light of men, and the light shines in the darkness,” and what follows, by which it teaches the Son of God and the special marks of the divine light and of the life in him, and how through him all that Moses spoke of, and what is beyond it, came to be. But Marcellus, knowing none of this, is caught now Judaizing and now Sabellianizing, ### Scripture references - John 1:3–5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:3–5 (punctuated “What came into being in him was life”). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.19 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-19). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.20 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-20 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus agrees with the Jew on God alone before creation and with Sabellius on one Father-Son. ### Greek text κατὰ μὲν τὸν Ἰουδαῖον πρὸ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου συστάσεως μηδὲν εἶναι φάσκων πλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ μόνου, 〈τῆς ἐκκλησίας〉 πρὸ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου συστάσεως τὸν πατέρα εἶναι καὶ τὸν υἱὸν ὁμολογούσης, κατὰ δὲ τὸν Σαβέλλιον ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι ἀποφαινόμενος υἱὸν καὶ πατέρα καὶ ποτὲ μὲν αὐτὸν ἐνδιάθετον εἰσάγων λόγον ποτὲ δὲ προφορικόν. ### English translation (Claude) like the Jew saying that before the founding of the world there was nothing but God alone, while the church confesses that before the founding of the world the Father and the Son exist; and like Sabellius declaring that the Son and the Father are one and the same, and introducing him now as an internal word and now as an uttered one. ### Translation notes - “while the church” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.20 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-20). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.21 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-21 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John's Word is not any human logos but the only Son, Word as creator and God as Son. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ προσποιεῖται ταύτας μὴ παραδέχεσθαι τὰς φωνάς, πλὴν δῆλός ἐστιν ἐκ τοῦ ποτὲ μὲν ἔνδον αὐτὸν λέγειν ἐν τῷ θεῷ, ἄλλοτε δὲ διʼ ἐνεργείας δραστικῆς προϊέναι αὐτοῦ, ἀφʼ ὧν τε τῷ ἀνθρωπίνῳ ἀπεικάζει αὐτὸν λόγῳ. ὅ γε μὴν θεῖος εὐαγγελιστὴς κατʼ οὐδένα τῶν ἀποδεδομένων τρόπων λόγον ὑπεστήσατο τὸν πρὸς αὐτοῦ θεολογούμενον, ἀλλʼ οἷον ἔπρεπεν τὸν μονογενῆ υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ νοεῖν, λόγον μὲν ὄντα καθʼ ὃ πάντα λόγῳ συνεστήσατο καὶ χωρὶς λόγου τῶν ὄντων οὐδὲν γέγονεν, θεὸν δὲ καὶ μονογενῆ καθʼ ὃ μόνος ἀληθῶς ἦν υἱὸς τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ, υἱὸς γνήσιος ὄντως καὶ ἀγαπητός, τῷ αὐτοῦ πατρὶ κατὰ πάντα ἀφωμοιωμένος. ### English translation (Claude) For even if he pretends not to accept these terms, it is clear from his saying at one time that the Word is within God and at another that he goes forth from him by effective activity, and from his likening him to the human word. But the divine evangelist did not set up the one he spoke of as God as a word in any of the ways described, but such as it was fitting to understand the only-begotten Son of God: being Word inasmuch as he established all things by reason and without reason nothing of what exists came to be; and God and only-begotten inasmuch as he alone was truly Son of the God over all, a genuine and beloved Son, made like his Father in all things. ### Scripture references - John 1:3: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.21 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-21). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.14.22 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-14-22 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son is truly light, life and truth, each title showing one of his divine powers. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ φῶς ἦν ἀληθῶς καθʼ ὃ τὸ νοερὸν καὶ λογικὸν ταῖς κατʼ εἰκόνα τὴν αὐτοῦ πεποιημέναις ψυχαῖς ἐναυγάζει φέγγος. διὸ οὐ πάντων αὐτὸν φῶς εἶναί φησιν, ἀλλὰ μόνων ἀνθρώπων· »ἦν« γὰρ τὸ φῶς »τὸ φωτίζον πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον« ἔφη. οὕτω δὲ καὶ ζωὴ ὑπῆρχεν ἀληθῶς, καθʼ ὃ πᾶσιν τοῖς ζῶσιν τὸ τῆς ἐξ αὐτοῦ χορηγίας παρέχει νᾶμα. καὶ καθʼ ἑκάστην δὲ ἐπίνοιαν τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ θεϊκῶν δυνάμεων παραστατικὰς εὕροις ἂν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀληθεῖς ἐπωνυμίας. κατὰ πάντα γὰρ ἀλήθεια ἦν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ὃ δὴ παρίστησιν αὐτὸς λέγων »ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἀλήθεια«. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore he was also truly light, inasmuch as he shines the intellectual and rational beam into the souls made according to his image. Therefore he says he is light not of all things, but of men alone; for he said the light was “that which enlightens every man coming into the world.” So too he was truly life, inasmuch as he provides all living things with the stream of his supply. And for each aspect of the divine powers in him you would find titles that represent him and are true. For in all things the Son of God was truth, which he himself shows, saying, “I am the truth.” ### Scripture references - John 1:9: quotation, high confidence - John 14:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:9; John 14:6. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.14.22 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-14-22). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.15.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-15-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius again quotes Marcellus's analogy of the human word. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ὁ νέος συγγραφεὺς ταῦτα μὲν οὔτε συνίησιν οὔτε οἶδεν οὔθʼ ὅτι ἀγνοεῖ οἶδεν, ἃ δὴ καὶ εἰδέναι αὐχεῖ, ὅπως συνέστη. φέρε πάλιν εἶτα ἀναλαβόντες ἀκούσωμεν, ὡς τῷ ἐν ἀνθρώποις αὐτὸν ἀπεικάζει λόγῳ, τῷ τε κατὰ διάνοιαν καὶ τῷ κατὰ προφοράν, τοῦτον γράφων τὸν τρόπον τοῦτο δὲ ῥᾴδιον, οἶμαι, τοῖς εὖ φρονοῦσιν καὶ ἀπὸ μικροῦ τινος καὶ ταπεινοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς παραδείγματος γνῶναι. οὐδὲ γὰρ τὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου λόγον δυνάμει καὶ ὑποστάσει χωρίσαι τινὶ δυνατόν· ἓν γάρ ἐστιν καὶ ταὐτὸν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ὁ λόγος, καὶ οὐδενὶ χωριζόμενος ἑτέρω ἢ μόνῃ τῇ τῆς πράξεως ἐνεργεία. ### English translation (Claude) But the new writer neither understands these things nor knows them, nor knows that he does not know how what he boasts of knowing came about. Come, let us take it up again and hear how he likens him to the word in men, both the one in thought and the one in utterance, writing in this way: “This, I think, is easy for those who think well to know even from a small and humble example among us. For no one can separate a man's word from him in power and hypostasis; for the word is one and the same with the man, and is separated from him by nothing else than the activity of the deed alone.” ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.30–31). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.15.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-15-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.15.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-15-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus uses both the uttered and the internal human word as images of God's Word. ### Greek text ἐν δὴ τούτοις τῷ προφορικῷ λόγῳ κέχρηται εἰκόνι, τῷ δέ γε ἐνδιαθέτῳ ἐν οἷς ταῦτά φησιν οὐ γὰρ δὴ ἑτέρας ἑτοιμασίας, οἷον ὕλης ἢ ἄλλης τινὸς ἀνθρωπίνης, ὁ θεὸς ἐδεῖτο πρὸς κατασκευήν, ἀλλὰ ταύτης τῆς ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ διανοίᾳ ἑτοιμασίας. ἐπεὶ οὖν ἀδύνατον ἦν χωρὶς λόγου καὶ τῆς προσούσης τῷ λόγῳ σοφίας ἐννοῆσαι περὶ τῆς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκευῆς τὸν θεόν, εἰκότως ἔφη »ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζεν τὸν οὐρανόν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ«. ### English translation (Claude) Here, then, he uses the uttered word as an image, and the internal word where he says this: “For God did not need another preparation, such as matter or any other human one, for his fashioning, but this preparation in his own mind. Since, then, it was impossible for God to think about the fashioning of heaven without a Word and the wisdom that belongs to the Word, he rightly said, ‘When he was preparing the heaven, I was present with him.’” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.31–32). Prov 8:27. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.15.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-15-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.15.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-15-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus says only the Word, who helped fashion man, could undo man's punishment. ### Greek text εἶθʼ ἑξῆς προϊὼν ὁμοῦ καὶ ἐνδιάθετον τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον παρίστη, γράφων οὕτως τίς γὰρ οὕτως ἢ τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων ἢ ἀνδρῶν δικαίων ἀξιόπιστος ἦν τὴν ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ ὁρισθεῖσαν αὐτῷ τιμωρίαν λῦσαι, εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς ὁ λόγος ὁ συμπαρών τε καὶ συμπλάττων, πρὸς ὃν ὁ πατὴρ »ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον« ἔφη; ### English translation (Claude) Then, going on next, he presents the Word of God as internal too, writing thus: “For who, either of the holy angels or of just men, was so trustworthy as to undo the punishment decreed for man from the face of God, except the Word himself, who was present and fashioning with him, to whom the Father said, ‘Let us make man’?” ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.36–37). Gen 1:26. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.15.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-15-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.15.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-9-1/#p-2-15-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's sculptor image attaches to God an internal and an uttered word like ours. ### Greek text τούτοις ἑξῆς διασαφεῖ ὁποῖον εἰσάγει λόγον φάσκων ἀλλʼ εἴ τις μικρῷ τινι καὶ ἀνθρωπίνῳ καθʼ ἡμᾶς παραδείγματι χρώμενος ὡς διὰ εἰκόνος τὴν θείαν ἐξετάζοι πρᾶξιν· ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις ἀνδριαντοποιὸς ἐπιστήμων ἀνὴρ ἀνδριάντα πλάσαι βουλόμενος, πρῶτον μὲν τοὺς τύπους αὐτοῦ καὶ χαρακτῆρας ἐν ἑαυτῷ σκοπεῖ, ἔπειτα πλάτος τε καὶ μῆκος ὅσον εὐπρεπὲς ἐννοεῖ, ἀναλογίαν τε τοῦ παντὸς ἐν τῷ καθʼ ἕκαστον ἐξετάζει μέρει, χαλκοῦ τε τὴν πρόσφορον ἑτοιμάσας ὕλην καὶ τὸν ἐσόμενον ἀνδριάντα τῇ ἑαυτοῦ προτυπώσας διανοίᾳ καὶ νοητῶς ὁρᾶν νομίσας συνειδώς τε ἑαυτῷ συνεργεῖν τὸν λόγον, ᾧ λογίζεται καὶ ᾧ πάντα πράττειν εἴωθεν (οὐδὲν γὰρ μὴ λόγῳ γιγνόμενον καλόν), ἀρχόμενος τῆς αἰσθητῆς ταύτης ἐργασίας πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ὡς πρὸς ἕτερον παρακελεύεται λέγων· ἄγε ποιήσωμεν, ἄγε πλάσωμεν ἀνδριάντα· οὕτως ὁ τῶν ὅλων δεσπότης θεὸς τὸν ἔμψυχον ἐκ γῆς ἀνδριάντα ποιῶν οὐκ ἄλλῳ τινὶ ἀλλὰ τῷ ἑαυτοῦ παρακελεύεται λόγῳ »ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον« λέγων. διὰ τούτων ἐναργῶς καὶ ἐνδιάθετον λόγον ᾧ διαλογίζεταί τις καὶ προφορικὸν ᾧ διαλέγεται προσῆψεν τῷ θεῷ, τοιοῦτόν τινα οἷον τὸν καθʼ ἡμᾶς καὶ τὸν ἐν τῷ θεῷ εἶναι λόγον ὑποθέμενος. ### English translation (Claude) Next he makes clear what sort of Word he introduces, saying: “But suppose someone, using a small and human example from among us, should examine the divine act as through an image: just as a skilled sculptor, wishing to mould a statue, first considers its outlines and features within himself, then thinks out how great a breadth and length is fitting, and examines the proportion of the whole in each part; and having prepared the suitable material of bronze, and having first shaped the future statue in his own mind, and thinking he sees it mentally, and conscious that the word works with him, by which he reasons and by which he is accustomed to do everything (for nothing done without word is good), beginning this perceptible work he urges himself as if another, saying: Come, let us make, come, let us mould a statue: so God, the Master of all, making the living statue from earth, urges no one else but his own Word, saying, ‘Let us make man.’” By this he clearly attached to God both an internal word, by which one reasons, and an uttered word, by which one converses, supposing the Word in God to be such as ours. ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.38). Gen 1:26. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.15.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-15-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.16.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-16-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Every man has a word, but not every man has a son; so a word is not a son. ### Greek text ταῦτα μὲν οὖν πάντα ὡς ἀρνητικὰ τυγχάνει τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, οὐδὲν προσεπεξεργάζεσθαι δεῖ. τοσοῦτον δὲ οἶμαι προσήκειν ἐπερωτῆσαι, εἰ δὴ εἷς θεὸς ἦν καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον, οὐ πατὴρ οὐχ υἱός, τί κατεψεύδετο τῶν τοιούτων ὀνομάτων ἡ γραφή; τί δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς Μάρκελλος ὑποκρίνεται, τὸν μὴ υἱὸν ἀλλὰ λόγον υἱὸν ἀποκαλῶν; καὶ ἐπειδὴ κέχρηται παραδείγματι τῷ ἐν ἀνθρώποις λόγῳ, λεκτέον ὡς οὐ πᾶς ἄνθρωπος υἱὸν ἔχει, λογικὸς ὢν καὶ τὸν συμφυᾶ λόγον ἐν αὑτῷ κεκτημένος· ### English translation (Claude) Since all these are denials of the Son of God, there is no need to elaborate further. But I think it fitting to ask this much: if there was one God and nothing else, neither Father nor Son, why did Scripture tell lies with such names? And why does Marcellus himself play a part, calling Son what is not a son but a word? And since he uses the example of the word in men, it must be said that not every man has a son, though he is rational and has the innate word in himself; ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.16.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.16.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-16-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus pretends to confess the Son while making him a mere internal word. ### Greek text οὐκοῦν ἕτερόν τί ἐστιν υἱὸς παρὰ τὸν λόγον. τὸν οὖν θεὸν εἰ λόγον ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ φάσκοι καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον, ᾧ καὶ διενοεῖτο, ᾧ καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν διελέγετο »ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον« λέγων, τί καὶ μάτην υἱὸν ὀνομάζει; τί δὲ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ὑποκρίνεται; τί δὲ μὴ πιστεύων εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ προσποιεῖται πιστεύειν, σχηματιζόμενος διὰ τοῦ τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐν τῷ θεῷ υἱὸν ἀποκαλεῖν, σαφῶς τοῦ παραδείγματος μακρῷ διεστάναι διδάσκοντος τὸν ἔμφυτον ἐν ψυχῇ λόγον παρὰ τὸν ἔκ τινος γεννηθέντα καὶ καθʼ ἑαυτὸν ὑφεστῶτα καὶ ζῶντα καὶ ἐνεργοῦντα υἱόν; ### English translation (Claude) so a son is something other than the word. If, then, he says that God has a word in himself and nothing else, by which he thought, by which he conversed with himself, saying “Let us make man,” why does he name him Son in vain? Why does he play the part of the church? Why, not believing in the Son of God, does he pretend to believe, putting on a show by calling the Word in God Son, when his example clearly teaches that the word innate in a soul is far distant from a son begotten from someone, subsisting and living and acting by himself? ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 1:26. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.16.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.16.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-16-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius agrees that the evangelist called him Word. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐγώ, φήσει ὡς εἰκός, ἀλλʼ ὁ θεῖος εὐαγγελιστὴς λόγον αὐτὸν προσεῖπεν· ἀκόλουθον τοίνυν εἴη ἂν καὶ ἡμᾶς τούτῳ συνομολογεῖν. ναί φημι καὶ αὐτός. ### English translation (Claude) But not I, he will probably say, but the divine evangelist called him Word; it would follow, then, that we too agree with him. Yes, I say so too. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.16.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.17.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-17-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John wrote “the Word was God” without the article, not identifying the Word with the God over all. ### Greek text πλὴν οὐδʼ ἑτέρως προσήκειν οἶμαι ἐξακούειν τῆς φωνῆς ἢ αὐτῷ πάλιν μαθητευομένους τῷ εὐαγγελιστῇ διδάσκοντι ὁποῖον διωρίζετο λόγον. σαφῶς δὲ τοῦτον παρίστη οἷός τις ἦν, ἐπισυνάπτων ἑξῆς καὶ λέγων »καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος«· δυνάμενος γοῦν εἰπεῖν· καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος, μετὰ τῆς τοῦ ἄρθρου προσθήκης, εἴγε ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν ἡγεῖτο τὸν πατέρα εἶναι καὶ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτόν τε εἶναι τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεόν, οὐχ οὕτως ἐξέδωκε τὴν γραφήν. ### English translation (Claude) But I think one ought to hear the term in no other way than by again being taught by the evangelist himself what sort of Word he defined. He showed clearly what he was, adding next and saying, “and the Word was God.” He could have said, “and the Word was the God,” with the addition of the article, if he thought the Father and the Son were one and the same and that the Word himself was the God over all; but he did not publish the writing so. ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1. Eusebius's argument from the article is translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.17.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-17-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.17.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-17-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John teaches that the Father is God and that the Word, distinct from him, is also God. ### Greek text ἢ γὰρ καὶ θεοῦ ἦν ὁ λόγος ἐχρῆν εἰπεῖν ἢ ὁ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος, μετὰ προσθήκης τοῦ ἄρθρου, εἰ τῇ Μαρκέλλου διανοίᾳ σύμφωνον τὴν γραφὴν ἐποιεῖτο. νυνὶ δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν λόγον θεὸν εἶναι παρίστη, ὁμοίως τῷ πρὸς ὃν ἦν θεῷ· προειπὼν γὰρ »καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν«, ἐπάγει λέγων »καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος«, μονονουχὶ σαφέστερον ἡμᾶς διδάσκων πρῶτον μὲν ἡγεῖσθαι θεὸν τὸν ἐπέκεινα τῶν ὅλων αὐτὸν τὸν τοῦ λόγου πατέρα, πρὸς ὃν ἦν ὁ λόγος, ἔπειτα μετʼ αὐτὸν μὴ ἀγνοεῖν ὡς καὶ ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ ὁ μονογενὴς υἱός, οὐχὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων θεός, ἀλλʼ ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς θεὸς ἦν. ### English translation (Claude) For he ought to have said either “and the Word was God's” or “the Word was the God,” with the addition of the article, if he were making the writing agree with Marcellus's thought. But now he shows that the Word himself is God too, like the God with whom he was. For having said before, “and the Word was with God,” he adds, saying, “and the Word was God,” all but teaching us more clearly first to regard as God the one beyond all, the Father of the Word, with whom the Word was, and then after him not to be ignorant that his Word, the only-begotten Son, was not himself the God over all, but that he too was God. ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.17.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-17-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.17.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-17-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Word is God as the living image of the Father's divinity. ### Greek text ὁ γὰρ »καὶ« σύνδεσμος τῷ πατρὶ συνάπτει τὴν θεότητα τοῦ υἱοῦ. διό φησιν »καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος«, ἵνʼ ἴδωμεν θεὸν τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων πρὸς ὃν ἦν ὁ λόγος. καὶ θεὸν αὐτὸν τὸν λόγον ἄκουε, ὡς εἰκόνα τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ εἰκόνα οὐχ ὡς ἐν ἀψύχῳ ὕλῃ, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἐν υἱῷ ζῶντι καὶ ἀκριβέστατα πρὸς τὴν ἀρχέτυπον θεότητα τοῦ πατρὸς ἀφωμοιωμένῳ. ### English translation (Claude) For the conjunction “and” joins the Son's divinity to the Father. Therefore he says “and the Word was God,” so that we may see as God the one over all, with whom the Word was. And hear that the Word himself is God as image of God, and an image not as in lifeless matter, but as in a living Son, made most exactly like the archetypal divinity of the Father. ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.17.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-17-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.17.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-17-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A better human image: the hidden mind is father of the word that makes it known. ### Greek text ἐπεὶ δὲ τῷ ἀνθρωπίνῳ λόγῳ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ παραβάλλειν ἐδόκει Μαρκέλλῳ, καὶ πόσῳ βελτίω εἶναι φήσομεν, εἰκόνι χρώμενον τῷ ἀνθρωπίνῳ λόγῳ, τούτῳ μᾶλλον χρήσασθαι τῷ παραδείγματι καὶ φάναι τοῦ παρʼ ἡμῖν λόγου πατέρα εἶναι τὸν νοῦν, ἕτερον ὄντα παρὰ τὸν λόγον. τὸν μὲν γὰρ νοῦν, ὅστις ποτὲ καὶ ὁποῖος ὢν τὴν οὐσίαν ὑπάρχει, οὐδεὶς πώποτε ἀνθρώπων ἔγνω, βασιλεὺς δʼ οἷα ἐν ἀπορρήτοις εἴσω τοῖς αὐτοῦ ταμείοις ἱδρυμένος τὰ πρακτέα βουλεύεται· ὁ δʼ ἐξ αὐτοῦ λόγος οἷα πατρὸς ἐξ ἀδύτων μυχῶν γεγεννημένος τοῖς ἐκτὸς πᾶσιν καθίσταται γνώριμος. ### English translation (Claude) And since Marcellus thought good to compare the Word of God to the human word, how much better, we shall say, if one uses the human word as an image, to use this example rather and say that the father of our word is the mind, which is other than the word. For no man has ever known the mind, who or what it is in substance; but like a king seated within its secret chambers it deliberates what is to be done; and the word from it, begotten as from a father out of inner recesses, becomes known to all outside. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.17.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-17-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.17.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-17-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others benefit from the word but never see the mind behind it. ### Greek text εἶθʼ οἱ μὲν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ λόγου μεταλαμβάνουσιν ὠφελείας, τὸν δʼ ἀφανῆ καὶ ἀόρατον νοῦν, τὸν δὴ τοῦ λόγου πατέρα, οὐδεὶς πώποτε εἶδεν. ### English translation (Claude) Then others share in the benefit of the word, but no one has ever seen the hidden and invisible mind, the father of the word. ### Scripture references - John 1:18: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Compare John 1:18. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.17.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-17-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.17.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-17-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The living Word goes forth to supply all creation, while the Father remains beyond, like the hidden mind. ### Greek text κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ δή, μᾶλλον δʼ ἐπέκεινα πάσης εἰκόνος τε καὶ παραδείγματος, ὁ τοῦ παμβασιλέως θεοῦ τέλειος λόγος, οὐ κατὰ τὸν προφορικὸν ἀνθρώπων λόγον ἐκ συλλαβῶν καὶ ῥημάτων καὶ ὀνομάτων συγκείμενος, οἷα δὲ μονογενὴς τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς ζῶν καὶ ὑφεστὼς πρόεισιν μὲν τῆς πατρικῆς θεότητός τε καὶ βασιλείας, ἐπάρδει δὲ τῷ σύμπαντι κόσμῳ τὰς ἐξ αὐτοῦ χορηγίας, ζωῆς καὶ λόγου καὶ σοφίας καὶ φωτὸς καὶ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ μετουσίας τοῖς γενητοῖς ἅπασιν ἐπιλιμνάζων, τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων ἐπέκεινα ὄντος ἀλήπτου τε καὶ ἀχωρήτου τοῖς πᾶσιν, κατὰ τὸν ἀφανῆ καὶ ἀόρατον νοῦν, παρʼ ὃ καὶ »φῶς οἰκῶν ἀπρόσιτον« λέλεκται. ### English translation (Claude) In the same way, or rather beyond every image and example, the perfect Word of the God and King of all, not composed of syllables and words and names like the uttered word of men, but as the only-begotten Son of God, living and subsisting, goes forth from the Father's divinity and kingdom and waters the whole world with his supplies, flooding all created things with participation in life and reason and wisdom and light and every good; while the Father and God of all is beyond, ungraspable and uncontainable by all, like the hidden and invisible mind, for which reason it is said he “dwells in unapproachable light.” ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 6:16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Tim 6:16. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.17.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-17-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.17.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-17-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father is unapproachable; the Son pervades and governs creation. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ὁ μὲν ἀπρόσιτος καὶ ἀχώρητος εἴη ἂν τοῖς πᾶσιν ὁ πατήρ, ὁ δὲ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἐγγίων, ἅτε δὴ τὰ πάντα πατρικῷ νεύματι διακυβερνῶν (διὸ οὐ περὶ τοῦ πατρός, περὶ δὲ τοῦ υἱοῦ λέλεκται τὸ »ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἦν, καὶ ὁ κόσμος διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο«)· καὶ ὁ μὲν ἐπέκεινα ἦν τῶν ὅλων καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντα »φῶς οἰκῶν ἀπρόσιτον«, ὁ δὲ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν κηδεμονικῇ διήκων προνοίᾳ, ὡς κατὰ τοῦτο μόνον αὐτῷ συμβάλλεσθαι τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου λόγου εἰκόνα. ἀλλὰ γὰρ τούτων ἡμῖν ἀποδεδειγμένων, εἰκός τινα τῶν φιλομαθῶν ἐρωτᾶν· ### English translation (Claude) But the Father would be unapproachable and uncontainable by all, while the Son is nearer to all, inasmuch as he steers all things by the Father's nod (therefore “he was in the world, and the world came into being through him” was said not of the Father but of the Son); and the one was beyond all things and above all “dwelling in unapproachable light,” while the other pervades through all and in all with caring providence, so that in this respect only the image of the human word fits him. But now that this has been shown, a lover of learning might well ask: ### Scripture references - John 1:10: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 6:16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:10; 1 Tim 6:16. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.17.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-17-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.18.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-18-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John called the Son “Word” because of the prophets' formula “the word of the Lord came to.” ### Greek text διὰ τί δὲ τὸν μονογενῆ υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀρχόμενος τῆς ἑαυτοῦ γραφῆς ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς λόγον ἀνεφώνησεν; πρὸς ὃν ἐροῦμεν ὅτι διὰ τὰς ἀνακρύπτους πάλαι περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητείας. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐφʼ ἑκάστῳ προφήτῃ »λόγος κυρίου ὃς ἐγενήθη« φέρε »πρὸς Ἡσαΐαν« εἴρηται καὶ »ἀρχὴ λόγου κυρίου ἐν Ὡσηέ« καὶ »λόγος κυρίου ὃς ἐγενήθη πρὸς Ἰωήλ« καὶ ἐγένετο λόγος κυρίου πρὸς Ἰωνᾶν«, ### English translation (Claude) Why did the evangelist, at the beginning of his writing, call the only-begotten Son of God Word? To him we shall say: because of the prophecies about him, hidden long ago. For since for each prophet it is said, “the word of the Lord which came,” say, “to Isaiah,” and “the beginning of the word of the Lord in Hosea,” and “the word of the Lord which came to Joel,” and “the word of the Lord came to Jonah,” ### Scripture references - Isa 38:4: allusion, low confidence - Hos 1:2: quotation, high confidence - Joel 1:1: quotation, high confidence - Jonah 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 38:4 (wording close); Hos 1:2; Joel 1:1; Jonah 1:1. ἀνακρύπτους (“hidden”) is read by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.18.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-18-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.18.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-18-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Word that once “came to” the prophets now himself became flesh, so John begins with who he was. ### Greek text καὶ »πρὸς Μιχαίαν« ὁμοίως, καὶ πρὸς τοὺς λοιποὺς προφήτας παραπλησίως ἐφʼ ἑκάστῳ προφήτῃ τὸ ἐγένετο προσέκειτο (τῆς θείας γραφῆς ἀκριβῶς καὶ ἀναγκαίως ἐπισημαινομένης ὡς ἐν οὐδενὶ τῶν προφητῶν ἦν, ἀλλὰ καθʼ ἕκαστον ἐγίγνετο, πρὸς ὃ ἡ ἑκάστου δύναμις οἵα τε ἦν χωρεῖν προσιὼν αὐτῇ καὶ τῇ ἑκάστου ψυχῇ τὸ κατάλληλον παρέχων ἐξ αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα), καὶ νοερὰν εἰκότως ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς τοῦ λόγου ἔμελλεν εὐαγγελίζεσθαι οἰκονομίαν, οὐκέθʼ ὁμοίως τοῖς παλαιοῖς γεγονέναι αὐτὸν ‹πρὸς› ἕτερόν τινα διδάσκει, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸν σάρκα ἀνειληφέναι καὶ ἄνθρωπον γεγονέναι. εἶτʼ ἐπειδὴ τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους αὐτοῦ σωτήριον τοῖς πᾶσιν πάροδον κηρύττειν ἔμελλεν, ἑξῆς λέγων »καὶ ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν«, ἀναγκαίως ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀνατρέχει, τὸν χθὲς καὶ πρώην σαρκωθέντα λόγον τίς ποτε ἦν καὶ ὁποῖος δεικνύς, ### English translation (Claude) and likewise “to Micah,” and to the rest of the prophets similarly, for each prophet “came” was added (divine Scripture noting exactly and necessarily that he was in none of the prophets, but came to each, approaching to the extent each one's capacity could contain, and supplying to each one's soul the fitting spirit from himself); and since the evangelist was rightly going to announce at present the intellectual dispensation of the Word, he teaches that he no longer came to someone else, as with those of old, but that he himself took flesh and became man. Then, since he was going to proclaim to all his saving entry among men, saying next, “And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us,” he necessarily runs back to the beginning, showing who and of what sort was the Word who became flesh yesterday and the day before, ### Scripture references - Mic 1:1: quotation, high confidence - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Mic 1:1; John 1:14. “to” (πρὸς) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.18.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-18-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.18.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-18-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John proclaims the Word's divine beginning, which no prophet revealed so openly. ### Greek text θεολογεῖ τε αὐτόν, ὁμοῦ τὴν γνῶσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους θεοφάνειαν εὐαγγελιζόμενος. εἶθʼ ὡς τῶν παλαιῶν ἐκ τῶν θείων ἀναγνωσμάτων προμεμαθηκότων τὸν ἐφʼ ἑκάστῳ προφήτῃ γενόμενον λόγον, αὐτὸς τὴν θειοτέραν καὶ ἐξαίρετον ἀρχὴν αὐτοῦ κηρύττει, ἥν οὐδεὶς προφητῶν ἀνθρώποις γυμνῶς οὕτως καὶ ἀπαρακαλύπτως ἐξέφηνεν. ### English translation (Claude) and he speaks of him as God, announcing at once the knowledge of him and his divine appearing among men. Then, since those of old had learned beforehand from the divine readings about the Word who came to each prophet, he himself proclaims his more divine and special beginning, which none of the prophets revealed to men so nakedly and openly. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.18.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-18-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.18.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-18-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John proclaims the hidden mystery of the Word in his prologue. ### Greek text διὸ μεγάλῃ φωνῇ τοῖς πᾶσιν τὸ λεληθὸς καὶ κρύφιον περὶ τοῦ λόγου μυστήριον παραδιδοὺς ἐβόα λέγων ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος. πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore, handing on to all with a great voice the hidden and secret mystery about the Word, he cried out, saying: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. All things came into being through him, and without him nothing came into being.” ### Scripture references - John 1:1–3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1–3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.18.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-18-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.18.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-18-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John announces not how the Word came, but that he was in the beginning, was God, and became flesh. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ παρὰ τῶν προτέρων θείων γραφῶν παιδαγωγούμενοι πάλαι πρότερον μεμαθήκατε, φησίν, ὅτι λόγος κυρίου ἐγένετο πρὸς τόνδε τὸν προφήτην καὶ πρὸς ἕτερον πάλιν ὁμοίως ἐγένετο καὶ αὖθις πρὸς ἄλλον, ἀλλὰ νῦν οὐχ ὅπως ἐγένετο ἀλλʼ ὅπως ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἀναγκαῖον εὐαγγελίσασθαι καὶ ὡς »θεὸς ἦν« καὶ ὡς »πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο« καὶ ὡς αὐτὸς ἐκεῖνος ὁ θεὸς λόγος, »διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα«, φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ πατρὸς »σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν«. ### English translation (Claude) For if, he says, educated by the former divine Scriptures, you learned long ago that the word of the Lord came to this prophet, and likewise came to another, and again to another, now it is necessary to announce to all not how he came but how he was in the beginning, and that “he was God,” and that “all things came into being through him,” and that that very God Word, “through whom are all things,” by the Father's kindness “became flesh and dwelt among us.” ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1, 3, 14; 1 Cor 8:6. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.18.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-18-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.18.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-18-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John's message is not that God is rational, which deniers of the Son also grant. ### Greek text ταῦτʼ εὐηγγελίζετο Ἰωάννης ὁ μέγας τοῦ Χριστοῦ μαθητὴς καὶ ἀπόστολος, τὰ νέα καὶ καινὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος παιδεύων ἅπαντας ἀνθρώπους μυστήρια. οὐχ ὅτι λογικὸς ἦν ὁ θεός, οὐδʼ ὅτι αὐτὸς πρὸς ἑαυτὸν διενοεῖτο καὶ ἑαυτῷ προσδιελέγετο »ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον« λέγων, οὐδʼ ὅτι λόγοις κέχρηται τοῖς τῶν πρακτέων παραγγελτικοῖς. ταῦτα γὰρ πᾶς ἀρνούμενος τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ εἴποι ἄν. ### English translation (Claude) This John, the great disciple and apostle of Christ, announced, teaching all men the new and recent mysteries of the Saviour: not that God was rational, nor that he thought within himself and conversed with himself, saying “Let us make man,” nor that he uses words commanding what is to be done. For anyone denying the Son of God would say these things. ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 1:26. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.18.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-18-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.18.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-18-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus hides behind the Old Testament's teaching of one God, given to idolatrous Israel. ### Greek text ὃ δὴ καὶ Μάρκελλος ποιῶν, ὡς ἐπὶ κρησφύγετον ἐπὶ τὴν παλαιὰν καταφεύγει γραφὴν καὶ τὰ νηπιάζοντι τῷ Ἰουδαίων λαῷ περὶ τοῦ μὴ εἰδωλολατρεῖν ἕνα δὲ μόνον εἰδέναι τε καὶ σέβειν θεὸν παρηγγελμένα συνάγειν πειρᾶται. ἔνθα καὶ ηὐρόησεν αὐτῷ ἡ περὶ τοῦ ἑνὸς θεοῦ διδασκαλία, χρησίμως τότε καὶ κατὰ καιρὸν εἰδωλολατροῦσιν Ἰουδαίοις παραδεδομένη. καὶ δὴ ἐνταῦθα καταφυγὼν καὶ ὥσπερ ἐν ὀχυρώματι ἑαυτὸν τῇ Ἰουδαϊκῇ περιφράξας σκληροκαρδίᾳ, τὴν ἄρνησιν προὐβάλλετο τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) Doing just this, Marcellus flees to the old Scripture as to a refuge, and tries to collect the commands given to the infant Jewish people about not worshipping idols but knowing and worshipping one God alone. There the teaching about the one God was abundant for him, handed on usefully then and in due season to Jews who were worshipping idols. And having fled there, and fenced himself in as in a fortress with Jewish hardness of heart, he put forward the denial of the Son of God. ### Translation notes - ηὐρόησεν is read by sense as “was abundant”; the form is corrupt. Polemical statement about the Jews, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.18.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-18-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus accuses Asterius of separating Father and Son like a human father and son. ### Greek text ἐπάκουσον γοῦν οἵαις κέχρηται φωναῖς, ὧδε γράφων κατὰ λέξιν τίνα τοίνυν τὸν »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὢν« λέγοντα Ἀστέριος εἶναι οἴεται, τὸν υἱὸν ἢ τὸν πατέρα; δύο γὰρ ὑποστάσεις, εἰς τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἣν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος ἀνείληφεν σάρκα ἀφορῶν καὶ διʼ αὐτὴν οὕτω φανταζόμενος, πατρός τε καὶ υἱοῦ ἔφησεν εἶναι, οὕτω τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ χωρίζων τοῦ πατρός, ὡς καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου χωρίσειεν ἄν τις τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν πατρός. ### English translation (Claude) Hear, at any rate, what words he uses, writing word for word thus: “Whom then does Asterius think is the one saying ‘I am he who is,’ the Son or the Father? For looking to the human flesh which the Word of God assumed, and imagining things because of it, he said there are two hypostases, of Father and Son, thus separating the Son of God from the Father as one might separate a son of man from his natural father. ### Scripture references - Exod 3:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus. Exod 3:14. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus argues that “I am he who is” cannot be said by one of two distinct hypostases. ### Greek text καὶ ἐπιλέγει ἑξῆς εἰ τοίνυν τὸν πατέρα χωρίζοντα ἑαυτὸν τοῦ υἱοῦ πρὸς τὸν Μωσέα ταῦτʼ εἰρηκέναι φήσει, οὐκ εἶναι τὸν υἱὸν θεὸν ὁμολογήσει. πῶς γὰρ ἐγχωρεῖ τὸν λέγοντα »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὢν« μὴ συνομολογεῖν ὅτι κατὰ ἀντιδιαστολὴν τοῦ μὴ ὄντος ὁ ὢν ἑαυτὸν εἶναί φησιν; εἰ δὲ τὸν υἱὸν ὑποστάσει διῃρημένον τοῦτο φάσκοι λέγειν τὸ »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὤν«, ταὐτὸν αὖθις περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς λέγειν νομισθήσεται· ἑκάτερον δὲ τούτων ἀσεβές. ### English translation (Claude) And he adds next: “If, then, he says that the Father, separating himself from the Son, said this to Moses, he will confess that the Son is not God. For how is it possible that the one who says ‘I am he who is’ does not agree that he calls himself ‘he who is’ in distinction from what is not? And if he says that the Son, divided in hypostasis, says this, ‘I am he who is,’ he will be thought to say the same again about the Father; and each of these is impious.” ### Scripture references - Exod 3:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus. Exod 3:14. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus reads John 14:10 and Eph 4:5–6 as showing Father and Son are one. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν ‹ἓν› εἶναι τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν ἐπιδεῖξαι πειρώμενος, οὕτως γράφει αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁμολογεῖ λέγων »ἐν ἐμοὶ ὁ πατὴρ κἀγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρί«· ὅτι δὲ τοῦτο οὐχ ἁπλῶς οὐδὲ ἀσκόπως εἴρηκεν, δῆλον καὶ ἀφʼ ἑτέρας ἀποστολικῆς ῥήσεως· »εἷς« γὰρ ὁ εἰπὼν »κύριος, μία πίστις, ἓν βάπτισμα« »εἷς θεὸς« ἔφη »καὶ πατήρ, ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν«. ὁρᾷς ὅτι οὐδʼ ἐνταῦθα ἀφίσταται τῆς συμφωνίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνταῦθα τὸ αὐτὸ πέπονθεν. »εἷς« γὰρ εἰπὼν »κύριος« αὖθις »εἷς θεὸς« ἔφη, ἵνα ἡνίκα ἂν τοῦ ἑνὸς κυρίου μνημονεύῃ περιλαμβάνῃ καὶ τὸν πατέρα, ἡνίκα δʼ ἂν περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς λέγῃ μὴ ἐκτὸς εἶναι τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ μαρτυρῇ. ### English translation (Claude) And again, trying to show that the Father and the Son are one, he writes thus: “For he himself confesses, saying, ‘The Father is in me and I in the Father’; and that he did not say this simply or without aim is clear also from another saying of the apostle; for the one who said, ‘One Lord, one faith, one baptism,’ said, ‘One God and Father, who is over all and through all and in all.’ You see that here too he does not depart from the agreement, but here too he has the same experience. For having said ‘one Lord,’ he again said ‘one God,’ so that whenever he mentions the one Lord he may include the Father, and whenever he speaks of the Father he may testify that the Word of God is not outside.” ### Scripture references - John 14:10: quotation, high confidence - Eph 4:5–6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus. John 14:10; Eph 4:5–6. “one” (ἓν) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus gathers Old Testament texts against the Son. ### Greek text ταῦτα Μάρκελλος εἰπὼν ἑξῆς πλείους συνάγει γραφὰς ἀπὸ τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τοῦ μὴ ὑπάρχειν υἱὸν τῷ θεῷ. ### English translation (Claude) Having said this, Marcellus next collects more Scriptures from the old covenant to prove that God has no Son. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus cites “worship the Lord your God alone” for an indivisible monad. ### Greek text μονάδα γοῦν εἶναι ἀδιαίρετον τὸν θεὸν φάσκων, ‹τὸν› αὐτὸν εἶναι πατέρα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι υἱὸν παρίστη, γράφων τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον τί οὖν; εἰ μὴ τῷ πνεύματι προσέχοντες δυνάμει ἀδιαίρετον τὴν μονάδα εἶναι νομίζοιμεν, ἆρα οὐχ ἁμαρτησόμεθα, σαφῶς τοῦ λόγου διδάσκοντος ἡμᾶς »κύριον τὸν θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις«. ### English translation (Claude) At any rate, saying that God is an indivisible monad, he shows that the same is Father and the same is Son, writing in this way: “What then? If, not attending to the spirit, we should not think the monad to be indivisible in power, shall we not sin, when the Word clearly teaches us, ‘You shall worship the Lord your God and serve him alone’?” ### Scripture references - Deut 6:13: quotation, high confidence - Matt 4:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus. Deut 6:13; Matt 4:10. “the” (τὸν) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus cites Christ's answer on the first commandment. ### Greek text τὸ αὐτὸ δὲ καὶ διὰ τοῦ κατὰ Μᾶρκον Εὐαγγελίου κηρύττει· ἑνὸς γάρ τινος γραμματέως προσελθόντος αὐτῷ καὶ πυνθανομένου, τίς εἴη πρώτη τῶν ἐντολῶν, ἀπεκρίνατο πρὸς αὐτὸν οὕτως εἰπὼν »πάντων πρῶτον· ἄκουε, Ἰσραήλ. κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν κύριος εἷς ἐστιν, καὶ ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος σου. αὕτη πρώτη· καὶ δευτέρα ὁμοία ταύτῃ· ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. ### English translation (Claude) “He proclaims the same also through the Gospel according to Mark. For when a scribe came to him and asked which was the first of the commandments, he answered him, saying: ‘First of all: Hear, Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord, and you shall love the Lord your God with all your soul and with all your strength. This is the first; and the second is like it: You shall love your neighbour as yourself. ### Scripture references - Mark 12:28–31: quotation, high confidence - Deut 6:4–5: quotation, high confidence - Lev 19:18: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Continues the quotation of Marcellus. Mark 12:28–31; Deut 6:4–5; Lev 19:18. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The scribe agrees that God is one. ### Greek text μείζων τούτων ἄλλη ἐντολὴ οὐκ ἔστιν. καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ γραμματεύς· καλῶς, διδάσκαλε, ἐπʼ ἀληθείας εἶπας ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν πλὴν αὐτοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) There is no other commandment greater than these. And the scribe said to him: Well said, Teacher; truly you have said that God is one and there is none besides him.’ ### Scripture references - Mark 12:31–32: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Continues the quotation of Marcellus. Mark 12:31–32. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-8 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus says his opponents make a second God, unlike the scribe who confessed one. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ὁ μὲν γραμματεὺς διὰ τοῦ νόμου τὴν θεοσέβειαν μεμαθηκέναι δοκῶν, ἐπαινῶν τὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ῥητὸν φαίνεται »ἄκουε, Ἰσραήλ«, λέγοντος »κύριος ὁ θεός σου εἷς ἐστιν« καὶ ὅρκῳ καλῶς εἰρῆσθαι πιστούμενος· »ἐπʼ ἀληθείας« γάρ φησιν »εἶπας ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος πλὴν αὐτοῦ«. οἱ δὲ τὰ τῆς νέας διαθήκης αὐχοῦντες εἰδέναι μυστήρια, οὗτοι καὶ δεύτερον ἀναπλάττειν θεὸν βούλονται ὑποστάσει καὶ δυνάμει χωριζόμενον τοῦ πατρός. ### English translation (Claude) But the scribe, who thought he had learned godliness through the law, is seen praising the Saviour's saying, ‘Hear, Israel,’ when he says, ‘the Lord your God is one,’ and affirming with an oath that it was well said; for he says, ‘Truly you have said that God is one and there is no other besides him.’ But those who boast of knowing the mysteries of the new covenant want to fashion a second God, separated from the Father in hypostasis and power.” ### Scripture references - Mark 12:29: quotation, high confidence - Mark 12:32: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Continues the quotation of Marcellus. Mark 12:29, 32. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.8 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-8). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-9 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus cites Exod 3:15 for one person called Lord and God. ### Greek text τούτοις προστίθησιν κατασκευάζων ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς καὶ ὅτι μή ἐστιν υἱὸς διὰ τούτων ὅτι δὲ τὴν μονάδα κύριον καὶ θεὸν οἶδεν καλεῖν ἡ θεία γραφή, ἤδη καὶ ἐκ τῶν προειρημένων δῆλον γέγονεν, διʼ ὧν πρὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ θεράποντα Μωσέα ὁ θεὸς ἔφη »εἶπεν δὲ ὁ θεὸς πάλιν πρὸς Μωσέα· οὕτως ἐρεῖς τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ· κύριος ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν, ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακώβ, ἀπέσταλκέν με πρὸς ὑμᾶς«. ὁρᾷς ὅπως ἓν ἐπιδεικνὺς ἡμῖν ἐνταῦθα πρόσωπον τὸ αὐτὸ κύριον καὶ θεὸν προσαγορεύει. ### English translation (Claude) To this he adds, establishing that God is one and that there is no Son, by these words: “That divine Scripture knows how to call the monad Lord and God has already become clear from what was said before, in which God said to his servant Moses: ‘And God said again to Moses: Thus you shall say to the sons of Israel: The Lord, the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob, has sent me to you.’ You see how, showing us here one person, he calls the same Lord and God. ### Scripture references - Exod 3:15: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus. Exod 3:15. πρόσωπον: “person”. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.9 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-9). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-10 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus argues from the pronoun in the first commandment. ### Greek text αὔθίς τε ὁμοίως ἡ γραφὴ λέγει »καὶ ἐλάλησεν κύριος πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους λέγων· ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεός σου, ὁ ἐξαγαγών σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἐξ οἴκου δουλείας. οὐκ ἔσονταί σοι θεοὶ ἕτεροι πλὴν ἐμοῦ«· ἀκούεις ὅπως διὰ τῆς ἀντωνυμίας ἕνα εἶναι θεὸν μόνον ἀποφαίνεται. ### English translation (Claude) And likewise Scripture says again: ‘And the Lord spoke all these words, saying: I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery. You shall have no other gods besides me.’ You hear how by the pronoun he declares that God is one only. ### Scripture references - Exod 20:1–3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Continues the quotation of Marcellus. Exod 20:1–3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.10 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-10). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-11 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus cites Exodus and Deuteronomy on the one Lord. ### Greek text καὶ αὖθις μικρὸν ὕστερον »ἐγώ εἰμι κύριος ὁ θεός σου« φησίν, ἑαυτὸν κύριον καὶ θεὸν εἶναι λέγων. τί δὲ καὶ διʼ ἑτέρας γραφῆς μανθάνομεν; »καὶ γνώσῃ σήμερον« φησὶν »καὶ οὐ διαστραφήσῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ, ὅτι κύριος ὁ θεός σου, οὗτος θεὸς ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ‹ἄνω› καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κάτω, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι πλὴν αὐτοῦ«. καὶ αὖθις ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ Δευτερονομίῳ »ἄκουε, Ἰσραήλ·« φησὶν »κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν κύριος εἷς ἐστιν· καὶ ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης καρδίας σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης ψυχῆς σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης διανοίας«. ### English translation (Claude) And again a little later he says, ‘I am the Lord your God,’ saying that he himself is Lord and God. And what do we learn through another Scripture? ‘And you shall know today,’ he says, ‘and you shall not be turned aside in mind, that the Lord your God, he is God in heaven above and on the earth below, and there is none besides him.’ And again in the same Deuteronomy he says, ‘Hear, Israel: the Lord our God is one Lord; and you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind.’ ### Scripture references - Exod 20:5: quotation, medium confidence - Deut 4:39: quotation, high confidence - Deut 6:4–5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Continues the quotation of Marcellus. Exod 20:5; Deut 4:39 (LXX); Deut 6:4–5. “above” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.11 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-11). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-12 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus cites Deut 32:39 and 4:39 against Asterius. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ »ἴδετε ἴδετε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν θεὸς πλὴν ἐμοῦ· ἐγὼ ἀποκτενῶ καὶ ζῆν ποιήσω· πατάξω καὶ ἰάσομαι«. πῶς οὖν Ἀστέριος ταῖς ἁγίαις γραφαῖς ἁπλῶς καὶ ἐμφόβως ἀκολουθεῖν προσποιούμενος οὐκ ἔγνω τὸ μέρος τοῦτο λέγον »κύριος ὁ θεός σου, οὗτος θεὸς ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ‹ἄνω› καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κάτω, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι πλὴν αὐτοῦ«, καὶ ὅτι »εἷς ἐστιν« καὶ πλὴν αὐτοῦ ἕτερος »οὐκ ἔστιν«; ### English translation (Claude) And again in the same: ‘See, see that I am, and there is no God besides me; I will kill and I will make alive; I will strike and I will heal.’ How then did Asterius, pretending to follow the holy Scriptures simply and with fear, not know this part, which says, ‘The Lord your God, he is God in heaven above and on the earth below, and there is no other besides him,’ and that ‘he is one’ and besides him there ‘is no’ other? ### Scripture references - Deut 32:39: quotation, high confidence - Deut 4:39: quotation, high confidence - Mark 12:32: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Continues the quotation of Marcellus (compare Against Marcellus 2.2.34). Deut 32:39; Deut 4:39; Mark 12:32. “above” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.12 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-12). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-13 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus cites Baruch's “this is our God” as prophecy of the Saviour. ### Greek text καὶ μεθʼ ἕτερα τούτοις αὖθις προστίθησιν λέγων πῶς οὖν ὁ ἱερὸς προφήτης Ἱερεμίας οὐ φανερῶς αὐτὸν ἑτεροδιδασκαλοῦντα ἐλέγξει; τὰ γὰρ κατὰ τὸν σωτῆρα ἡμῖν προφητεύων οὕτως ἔφη »οὗτος ὁ θεὸς ‹ἡμῶν›, οὐ λογισθήσεται ἕτερος πρὸς αὐτόν. ἐξεῦρεν πᾶσαν ὁδὸν ἐπιστήμης, καὶ ἔδωκεν Ἰακὼβ τῷ παιδὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ. μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὤφθη, καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη«. ### English translation (Claude) And after other things he adds to this again, saying: “How then will the holy prophet Jeremiah not openly refute him as teaching otherwise? For prophesying to us the things concerning the Saviour he said thus: ‘This is our God; no other shall be reckoned beside him. He found out every way of knowledge, and gave it to Jacob his servant and to Israel who was beloved by him. After this he was seen on earth and lived among men.’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Bar 3:36-38 (Baruch): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus. Bar 3:36–38 (cited as Jeremiah). “our” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.13 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-13). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-14 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus reads Isa 45:14–15 as showing the Father in the Word. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν προστίθησιν λέγων ἀλλʼ ἔοικεν ἐν τῷ λόγῳ ὁ πατὴρ εἶναι, κἂν Ἀστερίῳ μὴ δοκῇ καὶ τοῖς τὰ αὐτὰ ἐκείνῳ φρονοῦσιν. δοκεῖ γὰρ τοῦτο τῷ θεσπεσίῳ προφήτῃ Ἡσαΐᾳ, τῷ διʼ ἁγίου λέγοντι πνεύματος »καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν σοι, καὶ ἐν σοὶ προσεύξονται· ὅτι ἐν σοὶ ὁ θεός, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος πλήν σου. σὺ γὰρ εἶ ὁ θεός.« ὁρᾷς ὅπως πρόρριζον ἀνατρέπει τὴν τῶν ἑτεροδιδασκαλούντων ἔντεχνον κακουργίαν; ### English translation (Claude) And again he adds, saying: “But it seems that the Father is in the Word, even if Asterius and those who think the same as he do not think so. For this is the view of the inspired prophet Isaiah, who says through the Holy Spirit: ‘And they will worship you, and in you they will pray, because God is in you, and there is no other besides you. For you are God.’ You see how he overturns root and branch the crafty wickedness of those who teach otherwise?” ### Scripture references - Isa 45:14–15: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus. Isa 45:14–15 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.14 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-14). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-15 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus argues from “I am” in Isa 41:4 that God is one person. ### Greek text καὶ αὖθις ἐπιλέγει εἰ δὲ καὶ βούλει καὶ ἑτέρας ἀκοῦσαι τοῦ αὐτοῦ προφητείας ἕνα ἡμῖν θεὸν βεβαιούσης, »ἐγὼ θεὸς« φησὶν »πρῶτος, καὶ εἰς τὰ ἐπερχόμενα ἐγώ εἰμι«· τὸ γὰρ ἐγὼ ἑνὸς προσώπου δεικτικόν ἐστιν. αἱ γὰρ δύο ῥήσεις ἓν ἡμῖν πρόσωπον σημαίνουσιν. »ἐγὼ« γὰρ εἰπὼν ἐπάγει καὶ τὸ »εἰμί«, ὥστε διὰ τῶν δύο τοῦ λόγου μερῶν ἀντωνυμίας τε καὶ ῥήματος, τὴν τῆς θεότητος μαρτυρεῖσθαι μονάδα. ### English translation (Claude) And again he adds: “And if you wish to hear another prophecy of the same, confirming one God for us: ‘I am God, first, and for the things to come I am.’ For ‘I’ indicates one person; for the two words signify to us one person. For having said ‘I,’ he adds ‘am,’ so that through the two parts of speech, pronoun and verb, the monad of the Godhead is testified. ### Scripture references - Isa 41:4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus. Isa 41:4 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.15 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-15). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-16 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus cites Isa 44:6 and challenges Asterius to say who speaks it. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ δέοιτο καὶ ἑτέρας μαρτυρίας, αὖθις τὸν αὐτὸν αὐτῷ παρέξομαι προφήτην λέγοντα »ἐγὼ πρῶτος καὶ ἐγὼ μετὰ ταῦτα. καὶ πλὴν ἐμοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν θεός«. εἰ ὑποστάσει διῃρημένον τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ πατρὸς ὡς υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου Ἀστέριος εἶναι οἴεται, ἀπὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης σαρκὸς ἣν διʼ ἡμᾶς ἀνέλαβεν σκανδαλιζόμενος, δεικνύτω ἡμῖν τὸν ταῦτα λέγοντα· ### English translation (Claude) And if he needs another testimony too, I will provide him again the same prophet saying: ‘I am first and I am after these things, and besides me there is no God.’ If Asterius thinks the Son is divided from the Father in hypostasis, like a son of man, being offended by the human flesh which he took for our sake, let him show us who says this; ### Scripture references - Isa 44:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Continues the quotation of Marcellus. Isa 44:6. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.16 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-16). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-17 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus argues that if there were two gods, one would be neither righteous nor Saviour. ### Greek text ἑνὸς γάρ ἐστιν κἀνταῦθα προσώπου ἡ λεγομένη ῥῆσις. τίς οὖν ἔστιν ὁ λέγων »οὐκ ἔστιν πλὴν ἐμοῦ θεός«; ἀκουέτω δὲ καὶ ἑτέρας προφητείας λεγούσης »οὐκ ἔστιν πλὴν ἐμοῦ δίκαιος καὶ σωτήρ«. εἰ δύο θεοὺς εἶναι νομίζοι, ἀνάγκη αὐτὸν τὸν ἕτερον μὴ δίκαιον ὁμολογεῖν εἶναι μηδὲ σωτῆρα. εἰ δὲ οὐ δίκαιος οὐδὲ σωτήρ, πῶς ἔτι θεὸς εἶναι δύναται; ἕνα γὰρ ἀποφαίνεται δίκαιον καὶ σωτῆρα εἶναι. καὶ αὖθις »ἔμπροσθέν μου« φησὶν »οὐκ ἐγένετο ἄλλος, καὶ μετʼ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔσται, ἐγὼ θεός, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται παρὲξ ἐμοῦ σῴζων«. ### English translation (Claude) for here too the saying is of one person. Who then is the one who says, ‘There is no God besides me’? And let him hear another prophecy saying, ‘There is no righteous one and Saviour besides me.’ If he thinks there are two gods, he must confess that the other is not righteous nor Saviour. And if not righteous nor Saviour, how can he still be God? For he declares that one is righteous and Saviour. And again he says, ‘Before me there was no other, and after me there will be none; I am God, and there will be none who saves besides me.’ ### Scripture references - Isa 45:21: quotation, high confidence - Isa 43:10–11: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Continues the quotation of Marcellus. Isa 44:6; Isa 45:21; Isa 43:10–11 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.17 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-17). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.18 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-18 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus applies Isa 46:8–9 to his opponents. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ βούλεται καὶ ἑτέρου προφητικοῦ ἀκοῦσαι ῥητοῦ, τάχα που πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς ὁμοίως περὶ θεότητος αὐτῷ διακειμένους λεχθέν〈τος〉, ἀκουέτω αὐτοῦ Ἡσαΐου λέγοντος »μετανοήσατε, οἱ πλανώμενοι, ἐπιστρέψατε τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ μνήσθητε τὰ πρότερα ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος, ὅτι ἐγὼ ὁ θεὸς καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν πλὴν ἐμοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) And if he wishes to hear another prophetic saying too, spoken perhaps to him and to those of like mind with him about the Godhead, let him hear Isaiah himself saying: ‘Repent, you who go astray, turn in heart, and remember the former things from of old, that I am the God and there is none besides me.’ ### Scripture references - Isa 46:8–9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Continues the quotation of Marcellus. Isa 46:8–9 (LXX). “spoken” (-τος) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.18 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-18). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.19 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-19 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus argues from the article in Isaiah and cites Hosea and Malachi. ### Greek text οὐκ εἶπεν· ἐγὼ θεός, ἵνα καὶ διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἄρθρου προσθήκης ἕνα θεὸν ὄντα σαφῶς ἐπιδείξῃ. τί δὲ καὶ Ὡσηὲ ὁ προφήτης; οὐ καὶ αὐτὸς τὰ αὐτὰ μαρτυρεῖ, »ἐγὼ ἀνήγαγόν σε ἐξ Αἰγύπτου.« λέγων »καὶ θεὸν πλὴν ἐμοῦ οὐ γνώσῃ, καὶ σῴζων οὐκ ἔστιν παρὲξ ἐμοῦ«; αὖθις τε ὁ Μαλαχίας »οὐχὶ θεὸς εἷς ### English translation (Claude) He did not say ‘I am God,’ so that by the addition of the article too he might clearly show that he is one God. And what of Hosea the prophet? Does he not also testify the same, saying, ‘I brought you up out of Egypt, and you shall know no God besides me, and there is none who saves besides me’? And again Malachi: ‘Did not one God ### Scripture references - Isa 46:9: allusion, high confidence - Hos 13:4: quotation, high confidence - Mal 2:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Continues the quotation of Marcellus. Isa 46:9 (“I am the God”, with the article); Hos 13:4 (LXX); Mal 2:10. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.19 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-19). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.20 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-20 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus adds Malachi and Psalm 81 against a second god. ### Greek text ἔκτισεν ὑμᾶς;« φησὶν »οὐχὶ πατὴρ εἷς πάντων ὑμῶν«; ἀλλὰ τὸν Δαυὶδ φήσει που Ἀστέριος μηδὲν εἰρηκέναι περὶ τούτου, καίτοι πρεσβύτατον παρὰ Μωσέα τῶν ἄλλων προφητῶν ὄντα, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀμφιγνοεῖν, εἴτε δύο θεοὺς ὑποστάσει διῃρημένους νομίζειν εἶναι προσήκει εἴτε καὶ μή. οὐκοῦν ἵνα μὴ τοῦτο λέγῃ, ἀκόλουθον ἡγοῦμαι καὶ αὐτὸν ἐπιδεῖξαι αὐτῷ τὰ αὐτὰ τοῖς προειρημένοις ἁγίοις λέγοντα· »ἄκουσον, « φησὶν »λαός μου, καὶ λαλήσω σοι· Ἰσραήλ, καὶ διαμαρτύρομαί σοι. ἐὰν ἀκούσῃς μου, οὐκ ἔσται ἐν σοὶ θεὸς πρόσφατος, οὐδὲ προσκυνήσεις θεῷ ἀλλοτρίῳ. ### English translation (Claude) create you?’ he says; ‘is there not one father of you all?’ But Asterius will perhaps say that David said nothing about this, though he is the oldest of the other prophets after Moses, and for that reason he is in doubt whether one ought to think there are two gods divided in hypostasis or not. So, lest he say this, I think it follows to show him that David too says the same as the saints mentioned before: ‘Hear,’ he says, ‘my people, and I will speak to you; Israel, and I will testify to you. If you hear me, there shall be no new god among you, nor shall you worship a foreign god. ### Scripture references - Mal 2:10: quotation, high confidence - Ps 81:8–9 (80:9-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Continues the quotation of Marcellus. Mal 2:10; Ps 81:8–9 (LXX 80:9–10). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.20 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-20). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.21 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-19-21 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus concludes that “I am the Lord your God” shows one God only. ### Greek text ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι κύριος ὁ θεός σου«. ὁ αὑτὸν ἐπιδεικνὺς καὶ λέγων »ἐγώ εἰμι«, οὐ δῆλός ἐστιν ἕνα θεὸν μόνον εἶναι λέγων, τουτέστιν ἑαυτόν; ### English translation (Claude) For I am the Lord your God.’ The one who shows himself and says ‘I am,’ is he not clearly saying that there is one God only, that is, himself?” ### Scripture references - Ps 81:10 (80:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - End of the quotation of Marcellus. Ps 81:10 (LXX 80:11). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.19.21 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-19-21). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-20-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Old Testament's teaching of one God was adapted to Israel's hardness of heart. ### Greek text ταῦτα πάντα Μάρκελλος καὶ ἔτι τούτων πλείονα ἐπὶ ἀρνήσει τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ συνεφόρει, διʼ ἀνεπιστημοσύνην οὐ λογισάμενος ὅτι πρὸς τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων λαοῦ ἡ τοιαύτη αὐτοῖς παρείχετο διδασκαλία. οὐδὲ γὰρ οἷόν τε ἦν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον διὰ τῶν προφητῶν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀνθρώποις ἀτελέσιν τὰς φρένας ἐντελῆ παραδοῦναι τὸν τῆς θεοσεβείας λόγον. ### English translation (Claude) All these and still more Marcellus heaped together for the denial of the Son of God, not reckoning, through lack of knowledge, that such teaching was given them because of the hardness of heart of the Jewish people. For it was not possible for the Holy Spirit, through the prophets of God, to hand on the complete word of godliness to men imperfect in mind. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.20.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-20-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-20-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The law's provisions, including Moses' permission of divorce, were concessions to hardness of heart. ### Greek text οὕτω γοῦν αὐτοῖς καὶ θυσίας ἐπιτελεῖν ἐνομοθέτει καὶ σώματος περιτομὴν καὶ σαββάτου φυλακὴν καὶ τοιωνδὶ βρωμάτων ἀποχὴν καὶ καθάρσια σωμάτων σωματικάς τε εὐλογίας, ναὶ μὴν καὶ γῆς ῥεούσης »γάλα καὶ μέλι« ἀλλʼ οὐ βασιλείας οὐρανῶν ἐπαγγελίας. ὁ δὲ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν ἐρωτηθεὶς πῶς Μωσέως προστάξαντος διδόναι βιβλίον ἀποστασίου καὶ ἀπολύειν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα τὸν βουλόμενον αὐτὸς τἀναντία διατάττοι τὸν λόγον ἀπέδωκεν καθολικὸν φήσας »Μωσῆς πρὸς τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν ἔγραψεν· ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς δὲ οὐ γέγονεν οὕτως«. ### English translation (Claude) So, at any rate, it legislated for them to offer sacrifices, and circumcision of the body, and keeping of the sabbath, and abstinence from certain foods, and purifications of bodies, and bodily blessings, and indeed promises of a land flowing “with milk and honey,” but not of the kingdom of heaven. And our Saviour and Lord, when asked how, when Moses commanded that whoever wished should give a bill of divorce and send away his wife, he himself ordered the opposite, gave the general reason, saying, “Moses wrote because of your hardness of heart; but from the beginning it was not so.” ### Scripture references - Exod 3:8: quotation, high confidence - Matt 19:7–8: quotation, high confidence - Mark 10:4–5: allusion, medium confidence - Deut 24:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 3:8; Matt 19:7–8; Mark 10:4–5; Deut 24:1. Eusebius uses Christ's ruling on divorce as an example of a concession made because of hardness of heart. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.20.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-20-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-20-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses taught only one God, not the Son, because Israel kept falling into polytheism. ### Greek text ταὐτὸν οὖν εἶπεν ἂν καὶ εἴ τις ἤρετο, τί δήποτε θεὸν ἕνα σέβειν παρακελευόμενοι Μωσῆς καὶ οἱ μετʼ αὐτὸν προφῆται οὐκ ἐδίδασκον αὐτοὺς τὴν περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ γνῶσιν· οὐ γὰρ οἷοί τε ἦσαν οἱ συνεχῶς ἀπαγόμενοι τῇ πολυθέῳ πλάνῃ τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν παραδέχεσθαι χάριν. διὸ πρὸς τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν αὐτῶν τὴν περὶ ἑνὸς θεοῦ διδασκαλίαν ἐποιοῦντο, τέως παιδαγωγοῦντες αὐτοὺς διὰ τοῦ ἀποτρέπειν μὲν τοῦ πολλοὺς εἶναι νομίζειν θεοὺς ἐπάγειν δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν εἰσαγωγὴν τοῦ ἑνός. ### English translation (Claude) He would have said the same if anyone had asked why Moses and the prophets after him, urging them to worship one God, did not teach them the knowledge of the Son: for those continually led away by the polytheistic error were not able to receive the grace of the gospel. Therefore they gave the teaching about one God because of their hardness of heart, educating them for the time being by turning them from thinking there are many gods and leading them to the introduction of the one. ### Scripture references - Gal 3:24: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Gal 3:24. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.20.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-20-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-20-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses did not mention the creation of angels, though later prophets spoke of them. ### Greek text οὕτω δὲ Μωσῆς ἀτελῆ τὴν διδασκαλίαν τοῖς κατʼ αὐτὸν παρεδίδου διὰ τὸ ἀτελὲς αὐτῶν τῆς φρονήσεως, ὡς μηδεμίαν αὐτὸν μνήμην ποιήσασθαι ἀγγέλων κτίσεως ἐν τῷ τῆς κοσμοποιίας λόγῳ, καίτοι τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα προφητῶν οὐ μόνον ἀγγέλων μνημονευσάντων, ἀλλὰ καὶ θείων δυνάμεων καὶ πνευμάτων ἁγίων τῶν τε ὑπερουρανίων θεοῦ λειτουργῶν, περὶ ὧν ὁ Δανιὴλ διδάσκων ἔλεγεν »χίλιαι χιλιάδες ἐλειτούργουν αὐτῷ, καὶ μύριαι μυριάδες παρειστήκεισαν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) So Moses handed on an incomplete teaching to those of his time because of the incompleteness of their understanding, so that he made no mention of the creation of angels in the account of the making of the world, although the prophets after him mentioned not only angels but also divine powers and holy spirits and the supra-heavenly ministers of God, about whom Daniel taught, saying, “Thousands of thousands ministered to him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him.” ### Scripture references - Dan 7:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Dan 7:10. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.20.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-20-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-20-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses knew of the angels but kept silent about their creation. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ γὰρ τούτων ἁπάντων σιωπῇ παρέδωκε τοὺς λόγους Μωσῆς καίπερ οὐκ ὢν αὐτῶν ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ, πάντων δὲ τὴν ἀκριβῆ γνῶσιν προειληφὼς τῷ θείῳ πνεύματι· πλὴν οὐδαμῶς αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ κοσμοποιίᾳ ὡς πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ γενομένων ἐποιήσατο μνήμην. ### English translation (Claude) But Moses passed over the accounts of all these in silence, although he was not ignorant of them, but had beforehand exact knowledge of all by the divine Spirit; yet he nowhere mentioned them in the making of the world as having come into being by God. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.20.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-20-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-20-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Many things the New Testament reveals, such as the hostile powers, are absent from Moses. ### Greek text καὶ τούτου τὴν αἰτίαν οὐδʼ ἑτέραν εἴποι ἄν τις ἢ τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν τοῦ λαοῦ γεγενῆσθαι, ὥσπερ οὖν αὐτὸς ἐδίδαξεν ὁ σωτήρ. καὶ ἄλλα δὲ μυρία εἶναι ἐν τῇ τοῦ παντὸς συστάσει μάθοις ἂν ἐκ τῶν τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης ἀναγνωσμάτων οὐδʼ ὅλως ἐν τῇ Μωσέως φερόμενα γραφῇ· οὐκ οὖν ἐμνημόνευσεν ἀρχῶν οὐδʼ ἐξουσιῶν οὐδὲ κοσμοκρατόρων οὐδὲ πνευματικῶν »τῆς πονηρίας«, πρὸς ἃ τὴν πάλην ἡμῖν συνεστάναι φησὶν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος. ### English translation (Claude) And one could give no other reason for this than the hardness of heart of the people, as the Saviour himself taught. And you may learn from the readings of the new covenant that there are countless other things in the constitution of the universe not found at all in the writing of Moses; he did not mention principalities or authorities or world-rulers or the spiritual forces “of wickedness,” against which the divine apostle says our struggle is set. ### Scripture references - Eph 6:12: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Eph 6:12. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.20.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-20-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-20-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Must we disbelieve Paul because Moses did not mention the powers? ### Greek text τί οὖν; ἐπεὶ μήτε παρὰ Μωσεῖ μήτε παρὰ τοῖς λοιποῖς προφήταις σαφῶς ἐστιν εὑρεῖν τοὺς περὶ τούτων λόγους, ἀπιστητέον τῷ ἀποστόλῳ; ἢ ἐπειδὰν τοῦ τῶν κρειττόνων τάγματος ὁ αὐτὸς πάλιν μνημονεύῃ λέγων τὸν Χριστὸν »ἐν δεξιᾷ« τοῦ θεοῦ καθέζεσθαι »ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας καὶ δυνάμεως καὶ κυριότητος καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου οὐ μόνον ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι«, ### English translation (Claude) What then? Since the accounts of these cannot clearly be found either in Moses or in the other prophets, must we disbelieve the apostle? Or when the same apostle again mentions the order of higher beings, saying that Christ sits “at the right hand” of God “far above every principality and authority and power and dominion and every name that is named, not only in this age but also in the one to come,” ### Scripture references - Eph 1:20–21: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Eph 1:20–21. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.20.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-20-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-20-8 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The New Testament reveals things, like the heavenly Jerusalem, withheld from stubborn Israel. ### Greek text καὶ αὖθις ἐπειδὰν ὀνομάζῃ θρόνους καὶ κυριότητας καὶ ἀρχὰς καὶ ἐξουσίας λέγων »ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὰ ὁρατὰ καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα, εἴτε θρόνοι εἴτε κυριότητες εἴτε ἀρχαὶ εἴτε ἐξουσίαι«, ἆρʼ οὐ προσήκει ταῦτα παραδέχεσθαι διὰ τὸ μήτε Μωσέα μήτε τοὺς λοιποὺς προφήτας περὶ τούτων προειληφέναι; ἢ ταὐτὸν καὶ περὶ τούτων ἐροῦμεν, ὡς οὐχ οἷοί τε ἦσαν τοὺς περὶ τούτων πιστεύεσθαι λόγους οἱ »σκληροτράχηλοι καὶ ἀπερίτμητοι τῇ καρδίᾳ καὶ τοῖς ὠσίν«; οἷς οὐδὲ περὶ τῆς ἄνω Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀνεκάλυπτον οἱ τοῦ θεοῦ προφῆται, ὥσπερ οὖν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ Χριστοῦ διασαφῶν καὶ τοὺς περὶ ταύτης λόγους ὁ Παῦλος ἐβόα λέγων »ἡ δὲ ἄνω Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐλευθέρα ἐστίν, ἥτις ἐστὶν μήτηρ ἡμῶν«, καὶ »προσεληλύθατε Σιὼν ὄρει καὶ πόλει θεοῦ ζῶντος, Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ, καὶ μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων, πανηγύρει καὶ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρωτοτόκων ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς«. ### English translation (Claude) and again when he names thrones and dominions and principalities and authorities, saying, “For in him were created all things in the heavens and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or principalities or authorities,” must we not accept these because neither Moses nor the other prophets spoke of them beforehand? Or shall we say the same about these, that “the stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears” were not able to believe the accounts of them? To them the prophets of God did not reveal even the Jerusalem above, as Paul, making clear the accounts of it too to the church of Christ, cried out, saying, “But the Jerusalem above is free, which is our mother,” and “You have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, to the festal gathering and church of the firstborn enrolled in heaven.” ### Scripture references - Col 1:16: quotation, high confidence - Acts 7:51: quotation, high confidence - Gal 4:26: quotation, high confidence - Heb 12:22–23: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Col 1:16; Acts 7:51; Gal 4:26; Heb 12:22–23. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.20.8 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-20-8). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-20-9 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius challenges Marcellus to find these things in the Old Testament. ### Greek text λεγέτω πρὸς ταῦτα Μάρκελλος, εἰ οἷός τέ ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν παλαιῶν γραμμάτων τὴν τούτων προφέρειν διδασκαλίαν. ### English translation (Claude) Let Marcellus say in answer to this whether he can bring forward the teaching on these things from the old writings. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.20.9 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-20-9). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-20-10 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Many mysteries Paul prays we may know were kept silent by the prophets. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ μὴ εὑρίσκοι, τὴν αἰτίαν ἀποδιδότω διʼ ἣν σεσιώπητο τοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ προφήταις ταῦτά τε πάντα καὶ ἄλλα τούτοις ἀδελφὰ μυρία, περὶ ὧν ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπόστολος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐδεῖτο τοῦ θεοῦ, »ἵνα ἐξισχύσωμεν καταλαβέσθαι σὺν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἁγίοις τί τὸ πλάτος καὶ μῆκος καὶ βάθος καὶ ὕψος, γνῶναί τε τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν τῆς γνώσεως ἀγάπην τοῦ θεοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) And if he does not find it, let him give the reason why all these and countless others akin to them were kept silent by the prophets of God, things about which the same apostle prayed God for us, “that we may be strong enough to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height, and to know the love of God that surpasses knowledge.” ### Scripture references - Eph 3:18–19: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Eph 3:18–19. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.20.10 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-20-10). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-20-11 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ revealed to his disciples mysteries not found in Moses or the prophets. ### Greek text καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν πλεῖστα ὅσα μυστήρια περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν περί τε τῆς συντελείας τοῦ παντὸς περί τε τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν ποτὲ μὲν διὰ παραβολῶν ποτὲ δὲ καὶ ἐν ἀπορρήτοις ἐξέφαινεν τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς, πρὸς οὓς ἔλεγεν »ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὰ μυστήρια τοῦ θεοῦ«. ὧν οὐκ ἂν εὕροι τις τὰ ἴσα παρὰ Μωσεῖ ἢ παρὰ τοῖς λοιποῖς προφήταις. ### English translation (Claude) And our Saviour himself revealed very many mysteries about the kingdom of heaven, about the consummation of all, and about the promises, sometimes through parables and sometimes in secret, to his disciples, to whom he said, “To you it has been given to know the mysteries of God.” One would not find their equal in Moses or the other prophets. ### Scripture references - Luke 8:10: quotation, high confidence - Mark 4:11: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Luke 8:10; Mark 4:11. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.20.11 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-20-11). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-20-12 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church should receive the teaching on the Son from the New Testament, kept back from Israel until its time. ### Greek text τί οὖν; ἐπεὶ μὴ τῷ Ἰουδαίων λαῷ παρεδόθη ταῦτα, εἰς ἐπιτήδειον καιρὸν φυλαττόμενα τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ Χριστοῦ, παρὰ τοῦτο χρῆν ἡμᾶς τὴν δωρηθεῖσαν ἡμῖν χάριν ἀθετεῖν ἢ μειζόνως εὐχαριστεῖν τῷ τῆς τοσαύτης ἡμᾶς καταξιώσαντι γνώσεως; κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν οὖν τρόπον καὶ τὰς περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ διδασκαλίας ἐκ τῆς αὐτοῦ καινῆς διαθήκης προσήκοι ἂν ἀπολαμβάνειν, οὐδὲν ξενιζομένους εἰ μὴ τῷ σκληροκαρδίῳ λαῷ τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ γνῶσιν ἀνεκάλυπτον οἱ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄνθρωποι, εἰς καιρὸν εὔκαιρον τὸν περὶ αὐτοῦ ταμιευόμενοι λόγον. ### English translation (Claude) What then? Since these were not handed on to the Jewish people, being kept for the church of Christ for a suitable time, ought we on that account to reject the grace given us, or rather give greater thanks to the one who counted us worthy of such knowledge? In the same way, then, it would be fitting to receive the teachings about the Son from his new covenant, not at all surprised if the men of God did not reveal the knowledge of him to the hard-hearted people, reserving the account of him for the right time. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.20.12 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-20-12). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-20-13 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The mystery of Father and Son was withheld from Israel lest they fall into Greek polytheism. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ ἐδόκει ἐπιτήδειον εἶναι τὸ τηνικαῦτα ὑποσυρομένοις ἀνδράσιν ἐπὶ τὴν πολύθεον πλάνην παραδιδόναι τὸ περὶ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ μυστήριον, οἷς οὐδὲ τοὺς περὶ τῶν ὑποβεβηκυιῶν δυνάμεων ἐξεκάλυπτον λόγους, ὡς ἂν μὴ προφάσει ταύτῃ ἐπὶ τὴν Ἑλληνικὴν καταπέσοιεν πολυθεΐαν, οἳ πατέρα »ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε« τὸν παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἀνεπλάσαντο θεόν. ### English translation (Claude) For it did not seem suitable at that time to hand on the mystery of Father and Son to men who were being drawn into the error of many gods, to whom they did not reveal even the accounts of the lower powers, lest on this pretext they should fall into the Greek polytheism, the Greeks having fashioned their god as father “of men and gods.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Homer, Il. 1.544 (Homer, Iliad): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - “Father of men and gods” is Homer's formula for Zeus (e.g. Il. 1.544). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.20.13 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-20-13). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-20-14 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Old Testament proclaimed one God without denying that he is Father of the Son. ### Greek text διόπερ τῆς τοιαύτης αὐτοὺς ἀναστέλλων πλάνης ὁ λόγος τὸν ἕνα θεὸν ἐκήρυττεν, οὐ μὴν πατέρα εἶναι τὸν αὐτὸν ἠρνεῖτο· καὶ τὸν ἀληθῆ δὲ σέβειν ἐδίδασκεν καὶ πλὴν αὐτοῦ μηδένα εἰδέναι παρῄνει, οὐ μὴν ἠρνεῖτο εἶναι αὐτὸν πατέρα. εἰ δὲ καὶ κύριον καὶ θεὸν αὐτὸν καὶ δίκαιον καὶ σωτῆρα ἀπεκάλει, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἀπέκλειεν τοῦ καὶ πατέρα εἶναι αὐτὸν ἡγεῖσθαι τοῦ μονογενοῦς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀγαπητοῦ υἱοῦ εἴτʼ οὖν ὁ πατὴρ λέγοι εἴθʼ ὁ υἱὸς τὸ »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὤν«, ### English translation (Claude) Therefore the word, holding them back from such error, proclaimed the one God, but did not deny that the same is Father; and it taught them to worship the true God and urged them to know none besides him, but did not deny that he is Father. And if it called him Lord and God and righteous and Saviour, it did not exclude thinking that he is also Father of his only-begotten and beloved Son; whether the Father or the Son says “I am he who is,” ### Scripture references - Exod 3:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 3:14. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.20.14 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-20-14). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-16-1/#p-2-20-15 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “He who is” can be said of the Father and, as his image, of the Son. ### Greek text ἀληθεύοι ἂν ἑκατέρως ὁ λόγος. ὅ τε γὰρ πατὴρ »ὁ ὢν« εἴη ἄν, μόνος αὐτὸς ὢν »ἐπὶ πάντων, καὶ διὰ πάντων, καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν θεὸς« ὡς ὁ θεῖος ἐδίδαξεν ἀπόστολος. ὅ τε υἱὸς καὶ αὐτὸς χρηματίζων »ὁ ὢν« ἀληθεύοι ἄν, μόνος ὢν υἱὸς μονογενὴς τοῦ ὄντος· ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰκὼν τοῦ ἀοράτου θεοῦ ὑπάρχων κατὰ τοῦτο εἴη ἂν αὐτοῦ εἰκών, καθʼ ὃ μόνος ἦν αὐτὸς »ὁ ὤν«· διὸ καὶ αὐτὸς χρηματίζοι ἂν »ὁ ὤν«, ἐπεὶ καὶ θεὸς καὶ κύριος ὁμοίως τῷ πατρὶ καὶ αὐτὸς διὰ πάσης ἀνηγόρευται τῆς θεοπνεύστου γραφῆς. ### English translation (Claude) the saying would be true either way. For the Father would be “he who is,” being alone “God over all and through all and in all,” as the divine apostle taught. And the Son too, being called “he who is,” would speak truly, being the only only-begotten Son of the one who is; and being the image of the invisible God, he would be his image in this respect too, in which he alone was “he who is”; therefore he too would be called “he who is,” since he too, like the Father, is proclaimed God and Lord throughout the inspired Scripture. ### Scripture references - Exod 3:14: quotation, high confidence - Eph 4:6: quotation, high confidence - Col 1:15: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 3:14; Eph 4:6; Col 1:15. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.20.15 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-20-15). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.21.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-21-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Lord who appeared to Abraham in human form was the Son, as Christ himself says. ### Greek text τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν καὶ ἐκ τοῦ πρὸς τὸν Μωσέα χρηματισμοῦ γνῶναι λέγει δʼ οὖν ἡ γραφὴ »ἐλάλησεν δὲ ὁ θεὸς πρὸς Μωσῆν καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν· ἐγὼ κύριος· καὶ ὤφθην πρὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ πρὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ πρὸς Ἰακώβ, θεὸς ὢν αὐτῶν«. ὁρᾷς ὅπως ὦφθαι ἑαυτὸν τοῖς πατράσιν ἔφη. πότε δὲ ὤφθη, πάλιν ἡ γραφὴ μαρτυρεῖ λέγουσα »ὤφθη δὲ κύριος ὁ θεὸς τῷ Ἀβραὰμ πρὸς τῇ δρυῒ τῇ Μαμβρῆ, καθημένου αὐτοῦ πρὸς τῇ θύρᾳ«. πῶς δὲ ὤφθη ἄλλʼ ἐν σχήματι ἀνθρωπίνῳ; τίνα δὲ χρῆν πιστεύειν εἶναι τοῦτον ἢ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ; ὃ δὴ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν Εὐαγγελίοις παρίστη λέγων πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους »Ἀβραὰμ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἠγαλλιάσατο ἵνα ἴδῃ τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν ἐμήν, καὶ εἶδεν καὶ ἐχάρη«· ### English translation (Claude) This can be learned also from the oracle to Moses. Scripture says: “And God spoke to Moses and said to him: I am the Lord; and I appeared to Abraham and to Isaac and to Jacob, being their God.” You see how he said he had appeared to the fathers. And when he appeared, Scripture again testifies, saying, “And the Lord God appeared to Abraham at the oak of Mamre, as he sat at the door.” And how did he appear but in human form? And whom ought one to believe this to be but the Son of God? He himself showed this in the Gospels, saying to the Jews, “Abraham your father rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it and was glad”; ### Scripture references - Exod 6:2–3: quotation, high confidence - Gen 18:1: quotation, high confidence - John 8:56: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 6:2–3 (LXX); Gen 18:1; John 8:56. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.21.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.21.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-21-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Before Abraham was, I am” shows that the Son spoke “I am he who is” to Moses. ### Greek text ὅτε καὶ θαυμασάντων ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ προσέθηκεν τὸ »πρὶν Ἀβραὰμ γενέσθαι ἐγώ εἰμι«, τὴν προΰπαρξιν ἑαυτοῦ παριστὰς λευκότατα. τί δὴ οὖν συνίστησιν ὁ λόγος ἢ αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν χρηματίσαντα τῷ Μωσεῖ καὶ εἰρηκότα »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὤν«; αὐτὸς γὰρ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ὦφθαι ἑαυτὸν ἐδίδαξεν. ὅπως δὲ ἦν αὐτὸς »ὁ ὤν«, εἴρηται. ### English translation (Claude) when, as they marvelled at the saying, he added, “Before Abraham came to be, I am,” showing his pre-existence most plainly. What then does the saying establish but that it was the Son of God himself who gave the oracle to Moses and said, “I am he who is”? For he taught that he appeared to Abraham. And how he was himself “he who is” has been said. ### Scripture references - John 8:58: quotation, high confidence - Exod 3:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 8:58; Exod 3:14. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.21.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.21.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-21-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The one who spoke to Moses was the mediator, the Son, before the incarnation. ### Greek text καὶ ὁ μέγας δὲ ἀπόστολος Παῦλος οἶδεν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ μεσίτην γενόμενον τῆς διὰ Μωσέως νομοθεσίας, ἐν οἷς διδάσκει λέγων »ὁ νόμος διαταγεὶς διʼ ἀγγέλων, ἐν χειρὶ μεσίτου. ὁ δὲ μεσίτης ἑνὸς οὐκ ἔστιν«. οὐκοῦν ὁ χρηματίσας τῷ Μωσεῖ ὁ μεσίτης ἦν, ἐξ ἐκείνου μεσιτεύων τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων σωτηρίᾳ, πρὶν ἢ τὴν σάρκα ἀναλαβεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) And the great apostle Paul knows that the Son of God became mediator of the legislation through Moses, where he teaches, saying, “The law, ordained through angels, by the hand of a mediator. Now a mediator is not of one.” So the one who gave the oracle to Moses was the mediator, from that time mediating for the salvation of men, before taking the flesh. ### Scripture references - Gal 3:19–20: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gal 3:19–20. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.21.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.21.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-21-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Whether the Son spoke in his own person or the Father through him, “I am he who is” is true. ### Greek text τοῦτον δὲ εἶναι Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπόστολος παρέστησε φήσας »εἷς θεός, εἷς καὶ μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἄνθρωπος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός«. εἴτʼ οὖν ἐξ αὐτοῦ 〈τοῦ〉 προσώπου λέγοιτο παρὰ Μωσεῖ τὸ »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὤν«, εἴθʼ ὁ πατὴρ ἦν ὁ διʼ αὐτοῦ ταύτην προϊέμενος τὴν φωνήν, ἑκατέρως ἀληθεύοι ἂν ὁ λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) And that this is Jesus Christ the same apostle showed, saying, “One God, and one mediator also of God and men, the man Jesus Christ.” So whether “I am he who is” was spoken in Moses in his own person, or it was the Father who uttered this word through him, the saying would be true either way. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 2:5: quotation, high confidence - Exod 3:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Tim 2:5; Exod 3:14. “the” (τοῦ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.21.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.21.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-21-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius restates Marcellus's dilemma about “I am he who is.” ### Greek text μὴ δὴ οὖν ἀπορείτω Μάρκελλος συλλογισμῷ χρώμενος, ὡς οἴεται, ἀφύκτῳ, διʼ οὗ φησὶν τίνα τοίνυν τὸν »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὢν« λέγοντα Ἀστέριος εἶναι οἴεται, τὸν υἱὸν ἢ τὸν πατέρα; εἶθʼ ἑξῆς συνάγων, ὡς εἰ μὲν ὁ πατὴρ εἴη ὁ ὤν, οὐκέτʼ ἔσται ὁ υἱὸς θεός· ὅτι κατὰ ἀντιδιαστολὴν τοῦ μὴ ὄντος ὁ ὢν ἑαυτὸν εἶναί φησιν. εἰ δὲ τὸν υἱὸν ὑποστάσει διῃρημένον τοῦτο φάσκοι λέγειν τὸ »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὤν«, ταὐτὸν αὖθις περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς λέγειν νομισθήσεται· ἑκάτερον δὲ τούτων ἀσεβές. ### English translation (Claude) So let Marcellus not be at a loss, using what he thinks an inescapable syllogism, in which he says: “Whom then does Asterius think is the one saying ‘I am he who is,’ the Son or the Father?” And then concluding that if the Father is he who is, the Son will no longer be God, because he calls himself he who is in distinction from what is not; “and if he says that the Son, divided in hypostasis, says this, ‘I am he who is,’ he will be thought to say the same again about the Father; and each of these is impious.” ### Scripture references - Exod 3:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation and paraphrase of Marcellus (see 2.19.1–2). Exod 3:14. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.21.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.21.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-21-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's dilemma ends by denying either the Father or the Son. ### Greek text ταῦτα δὲ λέγων [ὁ] αὐτὸς ἑκατέρῳ περιπέπτωκεν 〈τῷ〉 ἀτόπῳ, ἕνα μὲν ὁριζόμενος εἶναι τὸν ὄντα, θάτερον δὲ ἀρνούμενος. καὶ τίνα τοῦτον αὐτὸς ἂν εἰδείη. ἢ γὰρ τὸν πατέρα δοὺς τὸν υἱὸν ἀρνήσεται, ἢ τὸν υἱὸν μόνον παραδεξάμενος ἀθετήσει τὸν πατέρα· μᾶλλον δὲ οὔτε πατέρα οὔτε υἱὸν εἰδὼς ἐλεγχθήσεται, ἕνα μόνον διδοὺς τὸν δʼ ἕτερον ἐκποδὼν μεθιστάς. κἂν ἀκούῃ δὲ λέγοντος τοῦ θεοῦ »ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεός σου, ὁ ἐξαγαγών σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἐξ οἴκου δουλείας. ### English translation (Claude) But in saying this he himself has fallen into each absurdity, defining one as he who is and denying the other. And which one, he himself would know. For either granting the Father he will deny the Son, or accepting only the Son he will reject the Father; or rather he will be convicted of knowing neither Father nor Son, granting only one and putting the other out of the way. And if he hears God saying, “I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery. ### Scripture references - Exod 20:2: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 20:2. The editor deletes “the” (ὁ) and supplies “the” (τῷ). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.21.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.21.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-21-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The first commandment is aimed against idols. ### Greek text οὐκ ἔσονταί σοι θεοὶ ἕτεροι πλὴν ἐμοῦ«, πάλιν κἀνταῦθα μὴ ταραττέσθω τὴν ψυχὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἑξῆς συνημμένων ἀκουέτω· εἰπὼν γὰρ » οὐκ ἔσονταί σοι θεοὶ ἕτεροι πλὴν ἐμοῦ«, ἐπήγαγεν »οὐ ποιήσεις σεαυτῷ εἴδωλον οὐδὲ παντὸς ὁμοίωμα, ὅσα ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἄνω καὶ ὅσα ἐν τῇ γῇ κάτω καὶ ὅσα ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν ὑποκάτω τῆς γῆς. οὐ προσκυνήσεις αὐτοῖς οὐδὲ μὴ λατρεύσεις αὐτοῖς· ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι κύριος ὁ θεός σου, κύριος ζηλωτής«. ### English translation (Claude) You shall have no other gods besides me,” let him not be troubled in soul here either, but let him hear what is joined next; for having said, “You shall have no other gods besides me,” he added, “You shall not make for yourself an idol, nor a likeness of anything that is in heaven above and that is on the earth below and that is in the waters under the earth. You shall not worship them nor serve them; for I am the Lord your God, a jealous Lord.” ### Scripture references - Exod 20:3–5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 20:3–5. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.21.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.21.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-21-8 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son, as the Father's image and mediator, gave the commandment against idols. ### Greek text ὁρᾷς ὅπως διεστέλλετο μὴ τῇ τῶν ἐθνῶν πολυθέῳ πλάνῃ συναπάγεσθαι, μόνον δὲ αὐτὸν εἰδέναι θεὸν καὶ κύριον. τίς δʼ ἦν οὗτος; ὁ υἱὸς τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ πατρὸς ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἐξ αὐθεντείας τε αὐτοῦ τοῖς εἰδωλολατρείαν νοσοῦσιν ταῦτα διαταττόμενος. ὡς γὰρ »πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο«, τοῦ πατρὸς διὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος τὴν τῶν γενητῶν ἁπάντων οὐσίαν ὑποστησαμένου, οὕτως αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ πατὴρ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν γνῶσίν τε καὶ εὐσέβειαν διὰ μεσίτου τοῦ υἱοῦ παραδιδοὺς ἀνθρώποις. ### English translation (Claude) You see how he commanded them not to be carried away with the polytheistic error of the nations, but to know him alone as God and Lord. And who was this? The Son, having the image of the Father in himself, and giving these orders by his authority to those sick with idolatry. For as “all things came into being through him,” the Father making the substance of all created things subsist through the Saviour, so it was the Father himself who handed on the knowledge of and piety toward himself to men through the Son as mediator. ### Scripture references - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.21.8 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-8). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.21.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-21-9 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul calls the giver of the law a mediator distinct from the one God. ### Greek text τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν Γαλάταις γράφων ἐδίδασκεν, διʼ ὧν ἔφη »ὁ νόμος διαταγεὶς διʼ ἀγγέλων, ἐν χειρὶ μεσίτου. ὁ δὲ μεσίτης ἑνὸς οὐκ ἔστιν, ὁ δὲ θεὸς εἷς ἐστιν«. ### English translation (Claude) And the apostle taught this in these very words, writing to the Galatians, where he said, “The law, ordained through angels, by the hand of a mediator. Now a mediator is not of one, but God is one.” ### Scripture references - Gal 3:19–20: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gal 3:19–20. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.21.9 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-9). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.21.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-21-10 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: As God speaks through Isaiah, the Father spoke through the Son to idolatrous Israel. ### Greek text κἂν λέγῃ »ἴδετε ἴδετε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι. καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν θεὸς πλὴν ἐμοῦ«, πάλιν ὁ πατὴρ ἦν ὡς διὰ εἰκόνος καὶ μεσίτου διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦτο φάσκων. εἰ γὰρ δὴ λέγοντος μὲν Ἡσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου »υἱοὺς ἐγέννησα καὶ ὕψωσα« καὶ πάλιν »Ἰσραὴλ δέ με οὐκ ἔγνω, καὶ ὁ λαός με οὐ συνῆκεν« καὶ αὖθις ἐγὼ πᾶσιν τοῖς ἄστροις ἐνετειλάμην, καὶ τῇ χειρί μου ἐστερέωσα τὸν οὐρανὸν« καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τοιαῦτα, οὐ τὸν Ἡσαΐαν ταῦτα λέγειν φήσομεν, διʼ αὐτοῦ δὲ τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ λαλοῦντα θεόν, οὐχὶ δὴ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ πρέποι ἂν τὸν πατέρα διʼ αὐτοῦ χρῆναι ταῦτα διαμαρτύρασθαι τοῖς τῶν τοιῶνδε παραγγελμάτων δεομένοις; εἰδωλολάτραι δʼ ἦσαν οὗτοι, ὡς ἡ αὐτὴ διδάσκει γραφὴ λέγουσα καὶ »εἶπεν κύριος· ποῦ εἰσὶν οἱ θεοὶ αὐτῶν, ἐφʼ οἷς ἐπεποίθεισαν ἐπʼ αὐτοῖς; ὧν τὸ στέαρ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶν ἠσθίετε, καὶ ἐπίνετε τὸν οἶνον τῶν σπονδῶν αὐτῶν· ἀναστήτωσαν καὶ βοηθησάτωσαν ὑμῖν. καὶ γενηθήτωσαν ὑμῶν σκεπασταί«. τούτοις γὰρ συνῆπται τὸ »ἴδετε ἴδετε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν θεὸς πλὴν ἐμοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) And if he says, “See, see that I am, and there is no God besides me,” again it was the Father saying this through the Son as through an image and mediator. For when the prophet Isaiah says, “I have begotten sons and raised them up,” and again, “But Israel has not known me, and the people has not understood me,” and again, “I commanded all the stars, and with my hand made firm the heaven,” and other such things, we shall not say that Isaiah says these things, but God who speaks in him through him; would it not fit in the case of the only-begotten Son of God too that the Father must testify these things through him to those who needed such commands? And these were idolaters, as the same Scripture teaches, saying: “And the Lord said: Where are their gods, in whom they trusted, whose fat of sacrifices you ate and whose wine of libations you drank? Let them rise up and help you and be your protectors.” For to these is joined “See, see that I am, and there is no God besides me.” ### Scripture references - Deut 32:39: quotation, high confidence - Isa 1:2–3: quotation, high confidence - Isa 45:12: quotation, high confidence - Deut 32:37–38: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Deut 32:39; Isa 1:2–3; Isa 45:12; Deut 32:37–38 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.21.10 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-10). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.22.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-22-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father spoke the prophets' “none besides me” through the Son, who teaches the one true God. ### Greek text κἂν μυριάκις τοίνυν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου βοῶν φάσκῃ »πλὴν ἐμοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν θεὸς« καὶ »πλὴν ἐμοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν δίκαιος καὶ σωτὴρ« καὶ »θεὸν πλὴν ἐμοῦ οὐ γνώσῃ, καὶ σῴζων οὐκ ἔστιν πάρεξ ἐμοῦ« καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τούτοις ἀδελφὰ ἐν τοῖς λοιποῖς φέρεται προφήταις. θεὸς ἦν καὶ ἐξ ἐκείνου »ἐν Χριστῷ κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ«. καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ πατὴρ ταῦτα διὰ τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ, οἷα διʼ ἑρμηνέως, ἀνθρώποις ὑποφθεγγόμενος. ὁ δὴ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς ἐν Εὐαγγελίοις παρεδίδου, ἕνα μόνον εἰδέναι διδάσκων θεόν, ἐν οἷς ἔλεγεν »αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἡ αἰώνιος ζωή, ἵνα γινώσκωσίν σε τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεὸν καὶ ὃν ἀπέστειλας Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν«. ### English translation (Claude) So even if he cries out ten thousand times through the prophet, “Besides me there is no God,” and “Besides me there is no righteous one and Saviour,” and “You shall know no God besides me, and there is none who saves besides me,” and other things akin to these found in the other prophets, it was God who even from that time was “in Christ reconciling the world to himself.” And it was the Father himself speaking these things to men through the only-begotten Son as through an interpreter. The Son himself handed this on in the Gospels, teaching us to know one God only, where he said, “And this is eternal life, that they may know you, the only true God, and him whom you sent, Jesus Christ.” ### Scripture references - Isa 45:21: quotation, high confidence - Hos 13:4: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 5:19: quotation, high confidence - John 17:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 45:21; Hos 13:4; 2 Cor 5:19; John 17:3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.22.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-22-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.22.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-22-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah's “no God besides me” is directed against idols. ### Greek text αὐτὸς οὖν ὁ ἀληθινὸς ἦν θεός, ὁ εἷς μόνος καὶ ἕτερος οὐκ ἔστιν πλὴν αὐτοῦ, ὁ μὴ μόνον διὰ τῶν προφητῶν ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ ταῦτα κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ εἰδωλολατρεύοντι τῷ Ἰουδαίων ἐγκελευόμενος ἔθνει. αὐτίκα δʼ οὖν ὁ Ἡσαΐας (μᾶλλον δὲ ὁ θεὸς διʼ αὐτοῦ) εἰπὼν »πλὴν ἐμοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν θεός. τίς ὥσπερ ἐγώ;« καὶ ἑξῆς »μάρτυρες ὑμεῖς ἐστε εἰ ἔστιν θεὸς πλὴν ἐμοῦ«, ἐπήγαγεν τὸ »καὶ οὐκ ἦσαν τότε. οἱ πλάσσοντες καὶ οἱ γλύφοντες πάντες μάταιοι, ποιοῦντες τὰ καταθύμια αὐτῶν«. ### English translation (Claude) So he himself was the true God, the one alone, and there is no other besides him, who gave these commands to the Jewish nation, then idolatrous, not only through the prophets but through his own Son. At once, then, Isaiah (or rather God through him), having said, “Besides me there is no God; who is like me?” and next, “You are witnesses whether there is a God besides me,” added, “And they were not then. Those who mould and those who carve are all vain, doing what they desire.” ### Scripture references - Isa 44:6–9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 44:6–9 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.22.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-22-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.22.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-22-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: As Christians first teach Greeks one God before Christ, so did the prophets with Israel. ### Greek text καὶ διʼ ὅλης δὲ τῆς αὐτοῦ προφητείας εὕροις ἂν κοπτόμενα τὰ ἄψυχα ξόανα, καὶ παρʼ ἑκάστῳ δὲ προφήτῃ ὁμοίως εἰς ἀποτροπὴν τῆς πολυθέου πλάνης τὸν ἕνα θεὸν κηρυττόμενον εὑρήσεις. οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰώθαμεν Ἑλλήνων τοῖς δεισιδαίμοσιν ἐν τοῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς διαλόγοις τὴν μὲν περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίαν εἰς εὔκαιρον ταμιεύεσθαι, τέως δὲ αὐτοῖς τῆς εἰδωλολάτρου πλάνης ἐλέγχους προσφέρειν καὶ τὸν ἕνα εἶναι θεὸν ἀποδεικτικοῖς κατασκευάζειν λόγοις. ### English translation (Claude) And through his whole prophecy you would find lifeless images struck down, and in each prophet likewise you will find the one God proclaimed to turn men from the error of many gods. So we too are accustomed, in our dialogues with the superstitious among the Greeks, to reserve the teaching about Christ for the right time, meanwhile bringing them refutations of idolatrous error and establishing by demonstrative arguments that God is one. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.22.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-22-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.22.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-22-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The mystery of the Trinity was reserved for the church, not for idolatrous Israel. ### Greek text μανθανέτω τοίνυν Μάρκελλος, εἰ καταγηράσας ἐν ἐπισκοπῇ τῆς Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησίας οὔπω καὶ νῦν μεμάθηκεν, ὅτι τῷ παλαιῷ λαῷ ἡ τοῦ ἀποκεκρυμμένου μυστηρίου περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ γνῶσις κατάλληλος οὐδαμῶς ἦν, ὀλισθηρῶς ἔχοντι πρὸς εἰδωλολατρείαν, καὶ ὡς μόνῃ τῇ αὐτοῦ ἐκκλησίᾳ »τὸ μυστήριον τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γενεῶν« διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ χάριτος ἐταμιεύετο, ἐν ᾧ μυστηρίῳ ὁ περὶ τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος περιείχετο λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) Let Marcellus learn, then, if he has grown old in the episcopate of the church of Christ and has not yet learned even now, that the knowledge of the hidden mystery about the Son of God was in no way suited to the old people, slippery as it was toward idolatry; and that “the mystery hidden from the ages and from the generations” was reserved by his grace for his church alone, in which mystery the doctrine of the holy Trinity of Father and Son and Holy Spirit was contained. ### Scripture references - Col 1:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Col 1:26. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.22.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-22-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.22.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-22-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus offers what a synagogue teacher could say and distorts the true theology of Christ. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ τοσαῦτα συναγαγὼν ὅσα ἂν εἴποι καὶ Ἰουδαίων διδάσκαλος περὶ τῆς ἐκτομῆς ὁμιλῶν ἐν Ἰουδαίων συναγωγῇ, σεμνύνεται τοῖς Χριστοῦ μαθηταῖς ταῦτα προβαλλόμενος, οὐκ εἰδὼς ὅτι πλείονα αὐτοῦ εἴποι ἂν ὁ σωματικὸς Ἰουδαῖος. ἐπὶ τούτοις μὲν οὖν αὐχεῖ, τὰς δʼ ἀληθεῖς περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεολογίας διαστρέφων οὐκ ἐγκαλύπτεται. ### English translation (Claude) But he, having collected as much as a teacher of the Jews might say when speaking about circumcision in a Jewish synagogue, gives himself airs putting these before Christ's disciples, not knowing that a fleshly Jew would say more than he. On these he boasts, but he is not ashamed to distort the true theologies about our Saviour. ### Translation notes - Polemical statement about the Jews, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.22.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-22-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.23.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-23-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church teaches one God and one image, his Son, not two unbegotten substances. ### Greek text αὐτίκα δʼ οὖν οὐ συνίησιν τὰς φωνὰς τοῦ θείου ἀποστόλου, διαφόρως διδάξαντος αὐτὸν εἶναι εἰκόνα τοῦ θεοῦ διʼ ὧν ἐξεθέμην αὐτοῦ λέξεων, δέον ἐντεῦθεν συνεῖναι ὡς οὐ δύο θεοὺς ἡ ἐκκλησία τοῦ θεοῦ κηρύττει· οὐ γὰρ δύο ἀγέννητα οὐδὲ δύο ἄναρχα, ὡς πολλάκις ἡμῖν εἴρηται, οὐδὲ δύο οὐσίας ἐξ ἰσοτιμίας ἀντιπαρεξαγομένας ἀλλήλαις εἰσάγει, διὸ οὐδὲ δύο θεούς, ἀλλὰ μίαν ἀρχὴν καὶ θεὸν καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν πατέρα διδάσκουσα εἶναι τοῦ μονογενοῦς καὶ ἀγαπητοῦ υἱοῦ, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ μίαν εἰκόνα »τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου«, τὴν αὐτὴν οὖσαν τῷ μονογενεῖ καὶ ἀγαπητῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ. κἂν λέγῃ δὲ ὁ ἀπόστολος θεολογῶν τὸν πατέρα »ὁ μακάριος καὶ μόνος δυνάστης« καὶ πάλιν »ὁ μόνος ἔχων ἀθανασίαν, ### English translation (Claude) At once, then, he does not understand the words of the divine apostle, who taught in various ways that he is the image of God, through the words of his I set out; whereas he ought to have understood from this that the church of God does not proclaim two gods. For it does not introduce two unbegotten beings nor two without beginning, as we have often said, nor two substances ranged against each other in equality of honour, and therefore not two gods; but it teaches one first principle and God, the same being Father of the only-begotten and beloved Son, and likewise one image “of the invisible God,” which is the same as his only-begotten and beloved Son. And even if the apostle, speaking of the Father, says “the blessed and only Sovereign” and again “who alone has immortality, ### Scripture references - Col 1:15: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 6:15–16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Col 1:15; 1 Tim 6:15–16. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.23.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-23-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.23.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-23-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son is the living image of the Father's attributes and true God as image; “only” fits the Father as archetype. ### Greek text φῶς οἰκῶν ἀπρόσιτον« καὶ αὖθις τῷ δὲ βασιλεῖ τῶν αἰώνων, ἀφθάρτῳ ἀοράτῳ μόνῳ θεῷ« καὶ πάλιν »μόνῳ σοφῷ θεῷ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν«, κἂν τούτων ἔτι πλείονα λέγηται εἰς δοξολογίαν τοῦ ἑνὸς καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ, καὶ τούτων ἁπάντων χρὴ νοεῖν εἰκόνα εἶναι τὸν μονογενῆ υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, οὐχ ὡς ἀψύχῳ ὕλῃ ἀλλʼ ὡς ἐν υἱῷ ζῶντι μεμορφωμένην. κἂν αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεὸν διδάσκῃ εἶναι τὸν πατέρα λέγων »ἵνα γινώσκωσιν σὲ τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεόν«, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἀποκνητέον καὶ αὐτὸν θεὸν ἀληθινὸν ὁμολογεῖν ὡς ἐν εἰκόνι καὶ τοῦτο κεκτημένον, ἵνα ἡ τοῦ μόνου προσθήκη μόνῳ τῷ πατρὶ ὡς ἂν ἀρχετύπῳ τῆς εἰκόνος ἁρμόζῃ. ### English translation (Claude) dwelling in unapproachable light,” and again, “to the King of the ages, incorruptible, invisible, the only God,” and again, “to the only wise God through Jesus Christ be glory for ever; amen,” and even if still more than these is said in praise of the one God over all, one must understand that the only-begotten Son of God is the image of all these, formed not as in lifeless matter but as in a living Son. And even if the Saviour himself teaches that the Father alone is true God, saying, “that they may know you, the only true God,” yet one must not hesitate to confess him too as true God, possessing this too as in an image, so that the addition “only” may fit the Father alone as the archetype of the image. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 6:16: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 1:17: quotation, high confidence - Rom 16:27: quotation, high confidence - John 17:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Tim 6:16; 1 Tim 1:17; Rom 16:27; John 17:3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.23.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-23-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.23.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-23-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: As a king's image does not make two kings, the Son as image does not make two gods. ### Greek text σαφέστατα γοῦν εἰκόνα καὶ ἀπαύγασμα τοῦ πατρὸς »ἐν μορφῇ« τε τοῦ θεοῦ εἶναι αὐτὸν ὁ θεσπέσιος ἐδίδαξεν Παῦλος, ὡς διὰ τῶν ἔμπροσθεν ἀποδέδεικται. ὥσπερ οὖν ἑνὸς ὑφεστῶτος πατρὸς καὶ ἑνὸς υἱοῦ φύντος ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς οὐκ ἄν τις εὖ φρονῶν εἴποι δύο πατέρας ὑπάρχειν οὐδὲ υἱοὺς δύο, καὶ ὥσπερ βασιλέως κρατοῦντος ἑνὸς εἰκόνος δὲ αὐτοῦ πανταχοῦ γῆς προφερομένης οὐκ ἄν τις σωφρονῶν δύο εἴποι τοὺς κρατοῦντας, ἀλλʼ ἕνα τὸν καὶ διὰ τῆς εἰκόνος τιμώμενον. κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον (ὡς καὶ πολλάκις ἡμῖν εἴρηται) καὶ ἡ ἐκκλησία τοῦ θεοῦ ἕνα παραλαβοῦσα θεὸν σέβειν τὸν αὐτὸν καὶ διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ, ὡς διὰ εἰκόνος, μένει προσκυνοῦσα. ### English translation (Claude) At any rate the inspired Paul taught most clearly that he is the image and radiance of the Father and “in the form” of God, as has been shown before. So, just as when one Father subsists and one Son is born from the Father, no one in his right mind would say there are two fathers or two sons; and just as when one king rules and his image is carried everywhere on earth, no one of sound mind would say there are two rulers, but one, who is honoured also through the image: in the same way (as we have often said) the church of God, having received one God to worship, remains worshipping the same also through the Son, as through an image. ### Scripture references - Phil 2:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Phil 2:6; Col 1:15; Heb 1:3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.23.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-23-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.23.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-23-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus makes the flesh, not the Son, the image of God. ### Greek text ἃ δὴ μὴ συνεὶς Μάρκελλος τὴν εἰκόνα »τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου« τὴν σάρκα εἶναι τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀπεφήνατο, ἣν ὁ ἀπόστολος »μορφὴν δούλου« κέκληκεν· οὐ λογισάμενος ὅτι καὶ πάντες ἄνθρωποι κατὰ τὴν σάρκα τοῦ σωτῆρος τυγχάνουσιν μεμορφωμένοι. καὶ τὸ μὲν σῶμα ὃ ἀνείληφεν ὁ σωτὴρ τῆς ἀγενήτου καὶ ἀρρήτου καὶ πατρικῆς θεότητος εἰκόνα εἶναι διισχυρίζεται, τὸν δὲ υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα συνέστη (»πάντα« γὰρ »διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν«) ἀρνεῖται εἶναι εἰκόνα τοῦ θεοῦ αὐταῖς συλλαβαῖς λέγων οὐκοῦν πρόδηλον, ὅτι πρὸ τῆς τοῦ ἡμετέρου σώματος ἀναλήψεως ὁ λόγος καθʼ ἑαυτὸν οὐκ ἦν εἰκὼν τοῦ ἀοράτου θεοῦ. ὁρᾷς ὅσῃ διαστροφῇ κέχρηται τῆς ἀποστολικῆς ἑρμηνείας. ### English translation (Claude) Not understanding this, Marcellus declared that the image “of the invisible God” is the Saviour's flesh, which the apostle called “the form of a servant,” not reckoning that all men are formed like the Saviour's flesh. And he insists that the body which the Saviour assumed is the image of the unbegotten and unspeakable Godhead of the Father, but denies that the only-begotten Son of God, through whom all things were established (“for all things came into being through him, and without him nothing came into being”), is the image of God, saying in these very syllables: “It is therefore plain that before the taking up of our body the Word by himself was not the image of the invisible God.” You see how great a distortion of the apostle's meaning he uses. ### Scripture references - Col 1:15: quotation, high confidence - Phil 2:7: quotation, high confidence - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 1.4.31). Col 1:15; Phil 2:7; John 1:3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.23.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-23-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.23.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-23-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John unveiled the mystery hidden in Moses and the prophets. ### Greek text οὕτω δὲ τοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ Ἰωάννου τὸ παρὰ Μωσεῖ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς προφήταις κεκρυμμένως ἐγνωσμένον μυστήριον εὐαγγελιζομένου καὶ ἀνακαλύπτοντος μεγάλῃ τε κηρύττοντος βοῇ τὸ »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) So, when the evangelist John announced and unveiled the mystery known in hidden fashion in Moses and the other prophets, and proclaimed with a great cry, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1. The sentence continues through the next section into 2.24.1. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.23.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-23-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.23.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-23-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John showed the Son's sonship by distinguishing him from the unseen Father. ### Greek text πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο« καὶ μαρτυρομένου ὅτι »ἦν τὸ φῶς τὸ φωτίζον πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον. ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἦν, καὶ ὁ κόσμος διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ ὁ κόσμος αὐτὸν οὐκ ἔγνω«, τήν τε υἱότητα σαφῶς παριστῶντος ἐν τῷ περὶ μὲν τοῦ πατρὸς λέγειν »θεὸν οὐδεὶς ἑώρακεν πώποτε«, περὶ δὲ τοῦ υἱοῦ »ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς ὁ ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ πατρός, ἐκεῖνος ἐξηγήσατο«, ### English translation (Claude) All things came into being through him,” and testified that “he was the light that enlightens every man coming into the world. He was in the world, and the world came into being through him, and the world did not know him,” and clearly showed the sonship in saying of the Father, “No one has ever seen God,” and of the Son, “The only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he has made him known,” ### Scripture references - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence - John 1:9–10: quotation, high confidence - John 1:18: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:3, 9–10, 18. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.23.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-23-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.24.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-24-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus defines the Word from Old Testament texts about God's commanding word. ### Greek text ὁ θαυμαστὸς οὗτος τῶν Χριστοῦ λόγων διδάσκαλος τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοὺς παραγγελτικοὺς τῶν πρακτέων λόγους ἀπὸ τῆς θείας συναγαγὼν γραφῆς τοιοῦτόν τινα ὁρίζεται τὸν »ἐν ἀρχῇ« λόγον. ἐπάκουσον δὲ ὅπως ταῦτα συνιστᾶν πειρᾶται, τοῦτον γράφων τὸν τρόπον * * * * * τῶν δὲ διδασκόντων αὐτοὺς ὥσπερ αἰδουμένων μεμνῆσθαι τοῦ λόγου. ὃν οὕτω πᾶσαι αἱ θεῖαι κηρύττουσιν γραφαί. Δαυὶδ μὲν γὰρ περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγει »τῷ λόγῳ κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν«, αὖθίς τε ὁ αὐτὸς »ἐξαπέστειλεν τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἰάσατο αὐτούς«. Σολομῶν δὲ »ζητήσουσίν με κακοί, καὶ οὐχ εὑρήσουσιν. ἐμίσησαν γὰρ σοφίαν, τὸν δὲ λόγον κυρίου οὐ προείλοντο«. Ἡσαΐας τε »ἐκ Σιὼν ἐξελεύσεται νόμος, καὶ λόγος κυρίου ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ«. καὶ αὖθις Ἱερεμίας »ᾐσχύνθησαν σοφοὶ« φησὶν »καὶ ἐπτοήθησαν καὶ ἑάλωσαν, ὅτι τὸν λόγον κυρίου ἀπεδοκίμασαν«. ### English translation (Claude) this admirable teacher of Christ's words, collecting from divine Scripture the commandments of God and the words commanding what is to be done, defines the Word “in the beginning” as something of this kind. Hear how he tries to establish this, writing in this way: “… while those who teach them are as if ashamed to mention the Word, whom all the divine Scriptures proclaim in this way. For David says of him: ‘By the word of the Lord the heavens were made firm,’ and again the same: ‘He sent forth his word and healed them.’ And Solomon: ‘The wicked will seek me and will not find me; for they hated wisdom, and did not choose the word of the Lord.’ And Isaiah: ‘Out of Zion will go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.’ And again Jeremiah says: ‘The wise were put to shame and terrified and caught, because they rejected the word of the Lord.’ ### Scripture references - Ps 33:6 (32:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 107:20 (106:20 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Prov 1:28–29: quotation, high confidence - Isa 2:3: quotation, high confidence - Jer 8:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.8–10); the edition marks a gap (* * * * *) at its beginning. Ps 33:6; Ps 107:20; Prov 1:28–29; Isa 2:3; Jer 8:9. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.24.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-24-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.24.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-24-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus thinks these prophetic texts support his view of the Word. ### Greek text καὶ Ὡσηὲ δὲ ὁ προφήτης »ἐμίσησαν« ἔφη »ἐν πύλαις ἐλέγχοντα, καὶ λόγον ὅσιον ἐβδελύξαντο«. Μιχαίας τε ὁμοίως καὶ αὐτὸς περὶ τοῦ λόγου μνημονεύων »ἐκ Σιὼν« ἔφη »ἐξελεύσεται νόμος, καὶ λόγος κυρίου ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ«. ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἀδελφὰ συναγαγὼν κρατύνειν διὰ τούτων τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δόξαν ἡγεῖται. ### English translation (Claude) And Hosea the prophet said: ‘They hated the one who reproves in the gates, and abhorred a holy word.’ And Micah likewise, he too mentioning the word, said: ‘Out of Zion will go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.’” Collecting these and things akin to them, he thinks he strengthens his own opinion by them. ### Scripture references - Amos 5:10: quotation, high confidence - Mic 4:2: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus. Amos 5:10 (attributed to Hosea); Mic 4:2. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.24.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-24-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.24.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-24-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus mixes the healing Word with commanding words, avoiding the living Son. ### Greek text ὅρα δὲ πῶς φύρας τὰς ἀπὸ τῆς θείας γραφῆς μαρτυρίας ὁμοῦ συνήγαγεν καὶ τὸν ἀποστελλόμενον τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον, τὸν σωτήριον καὶ ἰατικόν, καὶ τὸν τῶν πρακτέων παραγγελτικόν. τὸ γὰρ »ἐμίσησαν ἐν πύλαις ἐλέγχοντα, καὶ λόγον ὅσιον ἐβδελύξαντο« ποῖον ὑποτίθεται λόγον ἢ πάντως που τὸν περὶ τῶν ὁσίων καὶ δικαίων πράξεων παραγγελτικόν, πάντα τε μᾶλλον ἢ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ὁμολογεῖν βούλεται, ὥσπερ αἰδούμενος μνημονεῦσαι τοῦ υἱοῦ. ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰρ οἴδαμεν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ κυριώτατον ὄντα υἱὸν καὶ ἀληθῶς μονογενῆ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ λόγον δὲ αὐτὸν ἀκριβῶς ἴσμεν οὐχ ὅμοιον τῷ ‹ἐν› ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλʼ οἷον προσήκει νοεῖν θεοῦ λόγον, ζῶντα καὶ ὑφεστῶτα καὶ υἱόν. ὁ δὲ λόγον σημαντικὸν καὶ τῶν πρακτέων παραγγελτικὸν εἰσάγων, εἰκότως ὤκνει τὸν υἱὸν ὁμολογεῖν, ὃν αὐτῷ ἔργῳ ἠρνεῖτο. ### English translation (Claude) But see how he jumbled together the testimonies from divine Scripture, collecting both the word of God that is sent, the saving and healing one, and the word commanding what is to be done. For what word does “They hated the one who reproves in the gates, and abhorred a holy word” suppose, if not surely the one commanding holy and just actions? He wants to confess anything rather than the Son of God, as if ashamed to mention the Son. For we know that the Son of God is most properly Son and truly only-begotten of God, and we know exactly that he is Word, not like the word in men, but such as it is fitting to understand the Word of God, living and subsisting and Son. But he, introducing a signifying word and one commanding what is to be done, rightly hesitated to confess the Son, whom he denied in deed. ### Scripture references - Amos 5:10: quotation, high confidence - Ps 107:20 (106:20 LXX): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Amos 5:10; Ps 107:20. “in” (ἐν) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.24.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-24-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.25.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-25-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus contradicts himself, calling the Word a hidden mystery yet proclaimed in all the prophets. ### Greek text εἶτα καὶ αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ τἀναντία γράφων οὐκ αἴσθεται. ἐν ἑτέροις μὲν γὰρ διισχυρίζεται μηδένα τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ τὰ κατὰ τὸν λόγον ἐγνωκέναι, μυστήριον γὰρ εἶναι ἀποκεκρυμμένον. γράφει δὲ ὧδε αὐταῖς λέξεσιν τί γὰρ ἕτερον ἦν ἀποκεκρυμμένον μυστήριον ἢ τὸ κατὰ τὸν λόγον; οὕτως δὲ ἦν ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἐν τῷ θεῷ τουτὶ πρότερον τὸ μυστήριον, ὥστε μηδένα τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ σαφῶς τὰ κατὰ τὸν λόγον εἰδέναι, ἀλλʼ ἡμᾶς τοῦ πλούτου τῆς δόξης καὶ τοῦ ἀποκεκρυμμένου μυστηρίου ἀπολαύειν νυνί. καὶ αὖθις ἐπιλέγει ὁ δὲ ἱερὸς ἀπόστολός τε καὶ μαθητὴς τοῦ κυρίου Ἰωάννης σαφῶς καὶ διαρρήδην ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου διδάσκων, ὡς ἀγνοούμενον ἐν ἀνθρώποις πρότερον, λόγον αὐτὸν τοῦ παντοκράτορος ὀνομάζων, οὕτως ἔφη »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος«. ἐν τούτοις μὲν οὖν ἀποκεκρυμμένον μυστήριον διορίζεται εἶναι τὸ περὶ τοῦ λόγον ἔχειν τὸν θεόν, ἐν δὲ ταῖς ἀρτίως παρατεθείσαις προφητικαῖς φωναῖς πάσας τὰς θείας γραφὰς κηρύττειν τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ συνίστησιν καὶ συνάγει περὶ λόγου θεοῦ πλείστας ὅσας μαρτυρίας. ### English translation (Claude) Then he does not notice that he writes the opposite of himself. For elsewhere he insists that no one of the former people knew the things concerning the Word, for it was a hidden mystery. He writes thus in these very words: “For what else was the hidden mystery than the mystery concerning the Word? This mystery was formerly so hidden in God that no one of the former people clearly knew the things concerning the Word, but we now enjoy the riches of the glory and of the hidden mystery.” And again he adds: “But the holy apostle and disciple of the Lord John, teaching clearly and expressly at the beginning of the gospel, as though he had been unknown among men before, names him Word of the Almighty. He said thus: ‘In the beginning was the Word.’” Here, then, he defines the hidden mystery as God's having a Word; but in the prophetic words just set out he establishes that all the divine Scriptures proclaim the things about him, and he collects very many testimonies about the Word of God. ### Scripture references - Col 1:26–27: allusion, high confidence - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.35, 2.2.11). Col 1:26–27; John 1:1. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.25.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-25-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.25.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-25-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus praises the scribe's confession of one God, which even demons make. ### Greek text οὐκ ἄρα ἦν ἀγνοούμενος τῷ προτέρῳ λαῷ, πάντες γὰρ αὐτοὶ τοὺς τοιούτους λόγους ᾔδεσαν, ἀνὰ στόμα καὶ διὰ μνήμης τὰ προφητικὰ λόγια φέροντες. ἀλλὰ τὸν γραμματέα τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἡμῖν ὁ Χριστιανὸς προΐσχεται, οὐκ ἀκούων τοῦ σωτῆρος λέγοντος »οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταί«, θαυμάζει τε αὐτὸν ὅρκῳ πιστούμενον ὅτι »εἷς ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν πλὴν αὐτοῦ«, οὐκ εἰδὼς ὅτι καὶ τὰ »δαιμόνια πιστεύουσιν καὶ φρίττουσιν«. ### English translation (Claude) So he was not unknown to the former people, for they all knew such words, carrying the prophetic oracles on their lips and in memory. But the Christian holds up to us the scribe of the Jews, not hearing the Saviour saying, “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites,” and he admires him for affirming with an oath that “God is one and there is none besides him,” not knowing that even “the demons believe and shudder.” ### Scripture references - Matt 23:13: quotation, high confidence - Mark 12:32: quotation, high confidence - Jas 2:19: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 23:13; Mark 12:32; Jas 2:19. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.25.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-25-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.25.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-25-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The commanding word Marcellus finds was known to Jews and Sabellius alike. ### Greek text τήρει δὲ ὅπως ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν προφητικῶν γραφῶν τὰ περὶ λόγου συνάγει τοῦ τῶν πρακτέων διδασκαλικοῦ· ὃν καὶ Ἰουδαίων παῖδες γνωρίζειν ὁμολογήσουσιν, ἅτε πρὸ ἡμῶν τοῦτον παρειληφότες. ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ αὐτὸς Σαβέλλιος τὸν τοιοῦτον ἠγνόει λόγον. ### English translation (Claude) Note how from the prophetic Scriptures themselves he collects the passages about a word that teaches what is to be done, which the sons of the Jews too will confess they know, having received it before us. But not even Sabellius himself was ignorant of such a word. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.25.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-25-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.25.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-25-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's claims about who knew the Word are inconsistent. ### Greek text πῶς οὖν Ἰουδαίους καὶ Σαβέλλιον κόπτων μὴ ἐγνωκέναι τὸν λόγον ἔφη διʼ ὧν παρεθέμην αὐτοῦ φωνῶν; καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἀποπέφανται ὁ αὐτὸς διὰ τῶν ἔμπροσθεν ὡς οὐδεὶς ἐδύνατο τὸν θεὸν εἰδέναι οὐδὲ τὸν λόγον γνωρίζειν αὐτοῦ εἰ μὴ τὴν εἰκόνα εἰλήφει τοῦ ἀοράτου θεοῦ, δηλαδὴ τὴν σάρκα ὡς αὐτὸς ἔφη ### English translation (Claude) How then, attacking the Jews and Sabellius, did he say they did not know the Word, in the words of his I set out? And since the same man declared earlier that no one could know God or recognize his Word unless he had received the image of the invisible God, clearly the flesh, as he himself said ### Translation notes - See 1.15.1 and Against Marcellus 2.3.28. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.25.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-25-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.25.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-25-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Jews knew God's commanding word without the incarnation, so Marcellus's claim fails. ### Greek text (διὰ μόνης γὰρ τῆς εἰκόνος γνωρίζεσθαι τὸν θεὸν καὶ τὸν τούτου λόγον διετείνατο, τὴν σάρκα λέγων εἶναι τὴν εἰκόνα), ὑπομνηστέον διὰ τῶν προκειμένων ὡς δίχα τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας Ἰουδαῖοι πάντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοὺς λόγους τοὺς ἐν ταῖς προφητικαῖς γραφαῖς τῶν ὁσίων ἔργων παραγγελτικοὺς ἀκριβῶς ᾔδεσαν, ἐξ ἁπαλῶν ὀνύχων τούτους καταμελετῶντες, καὶ τὸν θεὸν ὡμολόγουν τὸν πάντων ποιητὴν καὶ δημιουργόν, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ‹ὁ› γραμματεὺς ὁ διʼ ὅρκου πιστούμενος τοῦτο. ### English translation (Claude) (for he contended that God and his Word are known through the image alone, saying the flesh is the image), it must be pointed out from what has been set forth that, without the coming in the flesh, all the Jews knew exactly the word of God and the words in the prophetic Scriptures commanding holy deeds, studying them from tender years, and confessed God the maker and creator of all, as the scribe too affirmed this with an oath. ### Translation notes - “From tender years” renders the idiom “from tender nails.” “the” (ὁ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.25.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-25-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.25.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-2-25-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius turns to Marcellus's perverse interpretations of Scripture. ### Greek text ταῦτα μὲν οὖν εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τοῦ Σαβελλίζειν τὸν ἄνδρα. ὥρα δὲ λοιπὸν ἐπελθεῖν καὶ ἃς πεποίηται διαστρόφους τῶν θείων γραφῶν ἑρμηνείας, ὡς ἂν μάθοι πᾶς τῶν τὸν ἄνδρα τιμώντων ὅτι μὴ μόνης τῆς ὀρθῆς παρεξετράπη πίστεως, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ὑγιοῦς τῶν θεοπνεύστων γραφῶν ἐντεύξεως τε καὶ θεωρίας. ### English translation (Claude) So much, then, to prove that the man Sabellianizes. It is time now to go on also to the perverse interpretations of the divine Scriptures he has made, so that every one of those who honour the man may learn that he turned aside not only from the right faith but also from a sound reading and study of the inspired Scriptures. ### Translation notes - End of Book 2. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 2.25.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-25-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-3-1-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Book 3: Eusebius quotes Wisdom's speech in Proverbs 8 to refute Marcellus's interpretation. ### Greek text Ὁ μὲν οὖν μέγας εὐαγγελιστὴς Ἰωάννης τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεολογίαν τὸν ἀποδοθέντα τρόπον διαφόρως εὐηγγελίζετο· Μάρκελλος δʼ ὅπως ταύτην ἀρνησάμενος ἐπὶ τὴν Ἰουδαϊκὴν ἐξώκειλεν ἀπιστίαν, δεδήλωται διʼ ὧν λέλεκται. ὡς δὲ καὶ διαστρόφως τὰς ὁμολογουμένας καὶ σαφεῖς περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρηρμήνευεν διδασκαλίας, μάθοις ἂν καὶ ἐξ ἑτέρων μὲν πλείστων ὅσων αὐτοῦ διηγήσεων, ἀτὰρ δὴ καὶ ἐκ τῆς οὕτως ἐχούσης. ἐν ταῖς Σολομῶνος Παροιμίαις εἰσάγεται ἡ σοφία αὐτοπροσώπως περὶ ἑαυτῆς ταῦτα διεξερχομένη »ἐγὼ ἡ σοφία κατεσκήνωσα βουλήν, ### English translation (Claude) The great evangelist John, then, announced the theology of our Saviour in various ways, in the manner described; and how Marcellus, denying it, ran aground on Jewish unbelief has been shown by what has been said. And how he also perversely misinterpreted the agreed and clear teachings about our Saviour you may learn from very many other expositions of his, but above all from the following. In the Proverbs of Solomon Wisdom is introduced in her own person, going through these things about herself: “I, Wisdom, have made counsel my dwelling, ### Scripture references - Prov 8:12: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:12. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.1.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-1-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-3-1-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom speaks of her counsel and strength. ### Greek text καὶ γνῶσιν καὶ ἔννοιαν ἐγὼ ἐπεκαλεσάμην. φόβος κυρίου μισεῖ κακίαν, ὕβριν τε καὶ ὑπερηφανίαν καὶ ὁδοὺς πονηρῶν· ἐμίσησα δὲ ἐγὼ διεστραμμένας ὁδοὺς κακῶν. ἐμὴ βουλὴ καὶ ἀσφάλεια, ἐγὼ σύνεσις, ἐμὴ δὲ ἰσχύς. ### English translation (Claude) and I have called knowledge and understanding. The fear of the Lord hates wickedness, insolence and pride and the ways of the wicked; and I have hated the perverse ways of the evil. Counsel and security are mine; I am understanding, and strength is mine. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:12–14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:12–14 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.1.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-1-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-3-1-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Through Wisdom kings reign; she rewards those who love her. ### Greek text διʼ ἐμοῦ βασιλεῖς βασιλεύουσιν, καὶ οἱ δυνάσται γράφουσιν δικαιοσύνην· διʼ ἐμοῦ μεγιστᾶνες μεγαλύνονται, καὶ τύραννοι διʼ ἐμοῦ κρατοῦσι γῆς. ἐγὼ τοὺς ἐμὲ φιλοῦντας ἀγαπῶ, οἱ δὲ ἐμὲ ζητοῦντες εὑρήσουσιν. πλοῦτος καὶ δόξα μοι ὑπάρχει, καὶ κτῆσις πολλῶν καὶ δικαιοσύνη. ### English translation (Claude) Through me kings reign, and princes write righteousness; through me great men are magnified, and tyrants through me rule the earth. I love those who love me, and those who seek me will find. Wealth and glory belong to me, and possession of many things and righteousness. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:15–18: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:15–18 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.1.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-1-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-3-1-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom's fruit is better than gold. ### Greek text βέλτιον ἐμὲ καρπίζεσθαι ὑπὲρ χρυσίον καὶ λίθον τίμιον, τὰ δὲ ἐμὰ γενήματα κρείσσω ἀργυρίου ἐκλεκτοῦ. ἐν ὁδοῖς δικαιοσύνης περιπατῶ, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον ὁδῶν δικαιώματος ἀναστρέφομαι, ἵνα μερίσω τοῖς ἐμὲ ἀγαπῶσιν ὕπαρξιν, καὶ τοὺς θησαυροὺς αὐτῶν ἐμπλήσω ἀγαθῶν. ἐὰν ἀναγγείλω ὑμῖν τὰ καθʼ ἡμέραν γιγνόμενα, μνημονεύσω τὰ ἐξ αἰῶνος ἀριθμῆσαι. ### English translation (Claude) It is better to gain my fruit than gold and precious stone, and my produce is better than choice silver. I walk in the ways of righteousness, and I move among the paths of justice, that I may give a portion to those who love me and fill their treasuries with good things. If I tell you the things that happen day by day, I will remember to count the things from everlasting. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:19–21: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:19–21, 21a (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.1.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-1-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/2-21-1/#p-3-1-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom tells how the Lord created and begot her before creation and she was with him at creation. ### Greek text κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ, πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέν με, ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν ποιῆσαι, πρὸ τοῦ τὰς ἀβύσσους ποιῆσαι, πρὸ τοῦ προελθεῖν τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων, πρὸ τοῦ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι, πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με. κύριος ἐποίησεν χώρας καὶ ἀοικήτους καὶ ἄκρα οἰκούμενα τῆς ὑπʼ οὐρανῶν. ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζεν τὸν οὐρανόν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ, ἡνίκα ἀφώριζεν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ θρόνον ἐπʼ ἀνέμων. ἡνίκα ἰσχυρὰ ἐποίει τὰ ἄνω νέφη, καὶ ὡς ἀσφαλεῖς ἐτίθει πηγὰς τὰς ὑπʼ οὐρανόν, καὶ ἰσχυρὰ ἐποίει τὰ θεμέλια τῆς γῆς, ἤμην παρʼ αὐτῷ ἁρμόζουσα· ἐγὼ ἤμην ᾗ προσέχαιρεν καθʼ ἡμέραν· ηὐφραινόμην δὲ ἐν προσώπῳ αὐτοῦ ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ· ὅτε ηὐφραίνετο τὴν οἰκουμένην συντελέσας, καὶ ηὐφραίνετο ἐφʼ υἱοῖς ἀνθρώπων«. ### English translation (Claude) The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works; before the age he founded me; in the beginning, before he made the earth, before he made the depths, before the springs of the waters came forth, before the mountains were settled, and before all hills he begets me. The Lord made lands, both uninhabited and the inhabited heights of the world under heaven. When he was preparing the heaven, I was present with him, when he marked off his own throne upon the winds; when he made strong the clouds above, and set as secure the springs under heaven, and made strong the foundations of the earth, I was beside him, fitting things together; I was the one in whom he rejoiced daily; and I was glad before his face at every time, when he rejoiced at having completed the world, and rejoiced over the sons of men.” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:22–31: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:22–31 (LXX). “Created” (ἔκτισεν) is the LXX wording. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.1.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-1-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One person speaks throughout Proverbs 8, and “Wisdom,” like John's “Word,” is named absolutely as subsisting. ### Greek text ταῦτα μὲν ἐν Παροιμίαις περὶ ἑαυτῆς ἡ σοφία. ὅλα δʼ ἐπίτηδες ἀναγκαίως παρεθέμην, δεικνὺς ὡς ἕν ἐστιν πρόσωπον τὸ ταῦτα λέγον, οὐδεμιᾶς ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ γενομένης μεταβολῆς τοῦ λέγοντος· δείκνυται τοίνυν ἡ σοφία ταῦτα περὶ ἑαυτῆς διδάσκουσα. κἀνταῦθα δὲ πρῶτον ἐπιτηρητέον ὡς ἀπολύτως σοφία ὠνόμασται· »ἐγὼ« γάρ φησιν »〈ἡ σοφία〉 κατεσκήνωσα βουλὴν« καὶ οὐκ εἴρηται· σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ. ἀλλʼ ὥσπερ παρὰ τῷ εὐαγγελιστῇ τὸ »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος« ἀπολύτως ἐγράφετο, καὶ πάλιν »ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν«, καὶ οὐκ εἴρητο· ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα μὴ τῶν πρός τι νομίσῃ τις αὐτὸν λέγεσθαι, μηδʼ ὡς συμβεβηκότα ἐν τῷ θεῷ, ἀλλʼ ὡς ὑφεστῶτα καὶ ζῶντα (διὸ ἐπιλέγει »καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος«, οὐκ εἰπών· καὶ θεοῦ ἦν ὁ λόγος), οὕτως καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς σοφίας· ### English translation (Claude) This Wisdom says about herself in Proverbs. I have deliberately and necessarily set out the whole, showing that the one saying these things is one person, with no change of speaker in between; so Wisdom is shown teaching these things about herself. And here first one must note that she is named Wisdom absolutely; for she says “I, Wisdom, have made counsel my dwelling,” and it is not said “wisdom of God.” But just as in the evangelist “In the beginning was the Word” was written absolutely, and again “the Word was with God,” and it was not said “the Word of God,” so that no one should think he is spoken of as one of the relative things, or as an accident in God, but as subsisting and living (therefore he adds “and the Word was God,” not saying “and the Word was God's”), so also with Wisdom. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:12: quotation, high confidence - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:12; John 1:1. The digital text has a stray phrase (“… transferred to the Saviour's flesh”) inside the first sentence, apparently a leaked marginal summary; it is removed by a correction. “Wisdom” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Proverbs always names Wisdom absolutely. ### Greek text ἓν γὰρ καὶ ταὐτὸν ἦν ὁ θεὸς λόγος καὶ ἡ σοφία. διὸ ἀπολύτως ἐν ταῖς Παροιμίαις ὀνομάζεται, ἔν τε τοῖς προτεθεῖσιν ῥητοῖς, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ διʼ ὧν τοῦτον εἴρηται τὸν τρόπον »μακάριος ἀνὴρ ὃς εὗρεν σοφίαν« καὶ »ὁ θεὸς τῇ σοφίᾳ ἐθεμελίωσε τὴν γῆν« καὶ »εἶπον τὴν σοφίαν σὴν ἀδελφὴν εἶναι« καὶ »σὺ τὴν σοφίαν κήρυξον, ἵνα φρόνησίς σοι ἐπακολουθήσῃ« καὶ »κρείσσων γὰρ σοφία λιθῶν πολυτελῶν« ### English translation (Claude) For the God Word and Wisdom were one and the same. Therefore she is named absolutely in Proverbs, both in the sayings set out and in those where it is said in this way: “Blessed is the man who has found wisdom,” and “God by wisdom founded the earth,” and “Say that wisdom is your sister,” and “Proclaim wisdom, so that understanding may follow you,” and “For wisdom is better than costly stones” ### Scripture references - Prov 3:13: quotation, high confidence - Prov 3:19: quotation, high confidence - Prov 7:4: quotation, high confidence - Prov 2:3: allusion, low confidence - Prov 8:11: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 3:13; 3:19; 7:4; 2:3 (approximate; the wording is not exact); 8:11 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom in Proverbs is a living, subsisting Wisdom, the Son of God. ### Greek text καὶ »ἡ σοφία ᾠκοδόμησεν ἑαυτῇ οἶκον, καὶ ὑπήρεισεν στύλους ἑπτὰ« καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τούτοις ἀδελφὰ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ φέρεται βίβλῳ· διʼ ὧν οὐδαμοῦ σοφία θεοῦ ὠνόμασται, ἀλλὰ ἀδιορίστως ἡ σοφία, ἵνα μὴ σύμβαμά τι νομίσωμεν αὐτὴν εἶναι περὶ τὸν θεόν, ὡς ἐν τῷ ἐπιστήμονι ἀνδρὶ τὴν ἐπιστήμην, ἀλλʼ ὑφεστῶσαν καὶ ζῶσαν σοφίαν, τὴν αὐτὴν οὖσαν τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) and “Wisdom has built herself a house and set up seven pillars,” and as many other things akin to these as are found in the same book; in which she is nowhere named wisdom of God, but indefinitely, Wisdom, so that we should not think her some property of God, like knowledge in a knowing man, but a subsisting and living Wisdom, the same as the Son of God. ### Scripture references - Prov 9:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 9:1. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom cannot be a mere property of God, for she is called the righteous man's sister. ### Greek text εἰ δέ τις ἕξιν ἐν τῷ θεῷ σοφὴν καθʼ ὃ νοοῦμεν τὸν θεὸν σοφὸν ὑπολάβοι εἶναι τὴν ἐνταῦθα λεγομένην σοφίαν, ἐπακουσάτω λεγούσης τῆς γραφῆς »εἶπον τὴν σοφίαν σὴν ἀδελφὴν εἶναι«. τίς δʼ ἂν οὕτω μανείη, ὡς τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν καὶ τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ σοφὴν ἕξιν ὑπολαβεῖν ἀδελφὴν τῶν ἐν ἀνθρώποις κατορθούντων λέγεσθαι; ### English translation (Claude) And if anyone should suppose the wisdom spoken of here to be a wise habit in God, by which we understand God to be wise, let him hear Scripture saying, “Say that wisdom is your sister.” Who would be so mad as to suppose that the God over all, and the wise habit in him, is called sister of those among men who do right? ### Scripture references - Prov 7:4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 7:4. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Read of Christ, Wisdom's sayings make sense; read of God himself, they would not. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκλάβοις τὸ εἰρημένον (»Χριστὸς« γὰρ »θεοῦ δύναμις καὶ θεοῦ σοφία«), οὐδὲν ἐμποδὼν ἔσται τῇ διανοίᾳ, ἐπεὶ καὶ τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς οὐκ ἀναίνεται ἀδελφότητα διʼ ὑπερβολὴν φιλανθρωπίας. εἰ δὲ ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν ἦν ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἡ ἐν ταῖς Παροιμίαις εἰσαγομένη σοφία, ἕξις οὖσα σοφὴ ἐν αὐτῷ νοουμένη καθʼ ὃ σοφὸς ὁ θεός, τί ἐκώλυεν ἀντὶ τῆς σοφίας τὸν θεὸν ἀναγεγράφθαι; ὥστε τὸ »ἡ σοφία ᾠκοδόμησεν ἑαυτῇ οἶκον, καὶ ὑπήρεισεν στύλους ἑπτά« καὶ τὰ τούτοις συνημμένα εἰρῆσθαι ἀντὶ τοῦ· ὁ θεὸς ᾠκοδόμησεν ἑαυτῷ οἶκον καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, καὶ πάλιν [ἀντὶ] τὸ ### English translation (Claude) But if you take the saying of the Christ of God (for “Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God”), there will be nothing in the way of the sense, since through surpassing kindness he does not refuse brotherhood with us too. But if God and the Wisdom introduced in Proverbs were one and the same, being a wise habit understood in him by which God is wise, what prevented God from being written instead of Wisdom? So that “Wisdom has built herself a house and set up seven pillars” and what is joined to it would have been said instead of “God has built himself a house” and so on, and again ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 1:24: quotation, high confidence - Prov 9:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 1:24; Prov 9:1. The editor deletes “instead of” (ἀντὶ). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Reading Wisdom as God would make Prov 7:4 absurd. ### Greek text »εἶπον τὴν σοφίαν σὴν ἀδελφὴν εἶναι« λελέχθαι 〈ἀντὶ τοῦ〉· εἶπον τὸν θεὸν σὸν ἀδελφὸν εἶναι. ἀλλʼ ὁρᾶς ὡς τὴν ἀκοὴν πλήττει ἡ τοιαύτη φωνὴ οὐκ ἔχουσα ἁρμονίαν. ### English translation (Claude) “Say that wisdom is your sister” would have been said instead of “Say that God is your brother.” But you see how such a phrase strikes the ear, having no harmony. ### Scripture references - Prov 7:4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 7:4. “instead of” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Read of the Son, the Wisdom passages fit, as Paul calls Christ God's wisdom. ### Greek text εἰ δʼ ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν ἐκλάβοις τὰ λόγια (αὐτὸς γὰρ ἦν ἡ σοφία), πάντα σοι εὐροήσει, μηδενὸς δυσσεβοῦς νοήματος ἐμποδὼν ἱσταμένου, συνεπιμαρτυροῦντος τοῦ ἀποστόλου Παύλου, ὃς τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν λαμπρᾷ τῇ φωνῇ σοφίαν ὠνόμασεν εἰπὼν »Χριστὸς θεοῦ δύναμις καὶ θεοῦ σοφία«. ### English translation (Claude) But if you take the oracles of the Son (for he was Wisdom), everything will flow smoothly for you, no impious thought standing in the way, the apostle Paul testifying with it, who named our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ wisdom with a brilliant voice, saying, “Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 1:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 1:24. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-8 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In Prov 8:22 “created” means “appointed” to rule, not made from nothing. ### Greek text τούτων ὧδέ πη κατεσκευασμένων, ἀκόλουθόν ἐστιν μετὰ τῶν προεκτεθέντων ἁπάντων ἐξ αὐτοῦ 〈τοῦ〉 προσώπου καὶ τὸ »κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ« λελέχθαι· εἰ δὲ λέγει ἐκτίσθαι ἑαυτόν, οὐχ ὡς ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παρελθὼν τοῦτʼ ἂν εἴποι οὐδʼ ὡς ὁμοίως τοῖς λοιποῖς κτίσμασιν καὶ αὐτὸς ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος γεγονώς, ᾗ τινες οὐκ ὀρθῶς ὑπειλήφασιν, ἀλλʼ ὡς ὑφεστὼς μὲν καὶ ζῶν, προών τε καὶ προϋπάρχων τῆς τοῦ παντὸς κόσμου συστάσεως, ἄρχειν δὲ τῶν ὅλων ὑπὸ κυρίου, τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός, κατατεταγμένος, τοῦ »ἔκτισεν« ἐνταῦθα ἀντὶ τοῦ κατέταξεν ἢ κατέστησεν εἰρημένου. ### English translation (Claude) This being established thus, it follows that, together with all that was set out before, “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works” was also said in his own person. And if he says he was created, he would not say this as having come from non-being into being, nor as having come from non-being like the other creatures, as some have wrongly supposed, but as subsisting and living, existing and pre-existing before the founding of the whole world, and appointed by the Lord, his Father, to rule over all things, “created” here being said instead of “appointed” or “established.” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:22. “some” are those who held that the Son came from nothing; Eusebius's reading of ἔκτισεν as “appointed” is translated as written. “the” (τοῦ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.8 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-8). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-9 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter calls human rulers a “creation,” showing that the word can mean appointment. ### Greek text διαρρήδην γοῦν τοὺς ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἄρχοντας καὶ ἡγεμόνας κτίσιν ὠνόμασεν ὁ εἰπὼν ἀπόστολος »ὑποτάγητε πάσῃ κτίσει ἀνθρωπίνῃ διὰ τὸν κύριον· εἴτε βασιλεῖ ὡς ὑπερέχοντι, εἴτε ἡγεμόσιν ὡς διʼ αὐτοῦ πεμπομένοις«. ### English translation (Claude) At any rate the apostle expressly named rulers and governors among men a creation, saying, “Submit to every human creation for the Lord's sake, whether to the king as supreme, or to governors as sent by him.” ### Scripture references - 1 Pet 2:13–14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Pet 2:13–14 (κτίσις, “institution” or “creation”). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.9 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-9). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-10 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In Amos and the Psalms “create” does not mean bringing into existence from nothing. ### Greek text καὶ ὁ εἰπὼν δὲ προφήτης ἑτοιμάζου τοῦ ἐπικαλεῖσθαι τὸν θεόν σου, Ἰσραήλ, διότι ἰδοὺ στερεῶν βροντὴν καὶ κτίζων πνεῦμα καὶ ἀναγγέλλων εἰς ἀνθρώπους τὸν Χριστὸν αὐτοῦ« καὶ τὸ »γραφήτω αὕτη εἰς γενεὰν ἑτέραν, καὶ λαὸς ὁ κτιζόμενος αἰνέσει τὸν κύριον« τὸ κτίζων 〈οὐκ〉 ἐπὶ τοῦ γεγονότος ἐξ ἀνυπαρξίας παρείληφεν. οὐ γὰρ τότε ἔκτισεν ὁ θεὸς τὸ πνεῦμα, ὅτε τὸν Χριστὸν αὐτοῦ διʼ αὐτοῦ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις κατήγγειλεν· οὐδὲν γὰρ »πρόσφατον ὑπὸ τὸν ἥλιον«. ### English translation (Claude) And the prophet who said, “Prepare to call upon your God, Israel. For behold, I am he who makes firm the thunder and creates spirit and announces to men his Christ,” and “Let this be written for another generation, and the people that is being created will praise the Lord,” did not take “creating” of what came to be from non-existence. For God did not create the Spirit at the time when he proclaimed his Christ to all men through him; for nothing is “new under the sun.” ### Scripture references - Amos 4:12–13: quotation, high confidence - Ps 102:18 (101:19 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Eccl 1:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Amos 4:12–13 (LXX); Ps 102:18 (LXX 101:19); Eccl 1:9. “not” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.10 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-10). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-11 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit existed before Pentecost; “create” there means “send,” as “create a clean heart” means “renew.” ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ἦν μὲν καὶ προϋπῆρχεν, ἀπεστέλλετο δὲ καθʼ ὃν καιρὸν ἦσαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι συνηγμένοι· ὅτε δίκην βροντῆς »ἐγένετο ἦχος ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ὥσπερ φερομένης πνοῆς βιαίας«, ἐπληρώθησάν τε »πνεύματος ἁγίου«, καὶ οὕτως εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ κατήγγειλαν ἀκολούθως τῇ προφητείᾳ φησάσῃ »διότι ἰδοὺ στερεῶν βροντὴν καὶ κτίζων πνεῦμα καὶ ἀναγγέλλων εἰς ἀνθρώπους τὸν Χριστὸν αὐτοῦ«. τοῦ μὲν »κτίζων« ἀντὶ τοῦ καταπέμπων ἢ κατατάσσων εἰρημένου, τῆς δὲ βροντῆς καθʼ ἕτερον τρόπον τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν κήρυγμα δηλούσης. καὶ ὁ λέγων δὲ »καρδίαν καθαρὰν κτίσον ἐν ἐμοί, ὁ θεός«, οὐχ ὡς μὴ ἔχων καρδίαν τοῦτʼ ἔλεγεν, καθαρὰν δὲ αὐτῷ τὴν διάνοιαν ἀποτελεσθῆναι ηὔχετο. ### English translation (Claude) But he was and pre-existed, and was sent at the time when the apostles were gathered, when, like thunder, “there came a sound from heaven like a rushing violent wind,” and they were filled “with the Holy Spirit,” and so proclaimed the Christ of God to all men, in accordance with the prophecy which said, “For behold, I am he who makes firm the thunder and creates spirit and announces to men his Christ”; “creates” being said instead of “sends down” or “appoints,” and the thunder in another way signifying the gospel proclamation. And the one who says, “Create a clean heart in me, O God,” did not say this as one who had no heart, but prayed that his mind might be made clean. ### Scripture references - Acts 2:2: quotation, high confidence - Acts 2:4: quotation, high confidence - Amos 4:13: quotation, high confidence - Ps 51:10 (50:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 2:2, 4; Amos 4:13; Ps 51:10 (LXX 50:12). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.11 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-11). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-12 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Create” is often metaphorical in Scripture, as “confess” in Matt 11:25 means “thank.” ### Greek text οὕτως εἴρηται καὶ τὸ »ἵνα τοὺς δύο κτίσῃ εἰς ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον« ἀντὶ τοῦ συναγάγῃ· ὅρα μήποτε τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν καὶ τὸ »ἐνδύσασθε τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν κατὰ θεὸν κτισθέντα« καὶ τὸ »εἴ τις οὖν ἐν Χριστῷ, καινὴ κτίσις« καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα εὕροι ἄν τις τοιουτότροπα τὴν θεόπνευστον γραφὴν διερευνώμενος. μὴ θαυμάσῃς οὖν εἰ μεταφορικῶς καὶ ἐν τῷ »κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ« τὸ ἔκτισεν ἀντὶ τοῦ κατέστησεν ἢ κατέταξεν εἰς τὸ ἄρχειν εἴρηται, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐν Εὐαγγελίοις λεγομένου ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τοῦ ἐξομολογοῦμαί σοι, πάτερ, κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι ἀπέκρυψας ταῦτα ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν, καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ νηπίοις« οὐ τὴν τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ὁμολογίαν (καθʼ ὃ λέλεκται ἐν ἑτέροις »ἐξομολογεῖσθε ἀλλήλοις τὰς ἁμαρτίας«) φαμὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος δηλοῦσθαι, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς νηπίοις εὐχαριστίαν ἀντὶ τοῦ »εὐχαριστῶ σοι, πάτερ, κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς« τοῦ ἐξομολογεῖσθαι λελεγμένου. ### English translation (Claude) So too is said “that he might create the two into one new man,” instead of “gather together”; consider whether such too is “Put on the new man created according to God,” and “If anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation,” and whatever else of this kind one might find searching the inspired Scripture. Do not be surprised, then, if metaphorically in “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways” too, “created” is said instead of “established” or “appointed to rule,” since in the Gospels too, when our Saviour says, “I confess to you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that you have hidden these things from the wise and understanding and revealed them to infants,” we do not say that confession of sins (in the sense in which it is said elsewhere, “Confess your sins to one another”) is meant by the Saviour, but thanksgiving for the infants, “confess” being said instead of “I thank you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth.” ### Scripture references - Eph 2:15: quotation, high confidence - Eph 4:24: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 5:17: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:22: quotation, high confidence - Matt 11:25: quotation, high confidence - Jas 5:16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Eph 2:15; Eph 4:24; 2 Cor 5:17; Prov 8:22; Matt 11:25; Jas 5:16. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.12 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-12). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-13 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture is full of metaphor and words with several senses. ### Greek text μυρία δʼ ἄν τις εὕροι σχολῇ ζητήσας τῷ κατὰ μεταφορὰν τρόπῳ διʼ ὅλης τῆς θείας γραφῆς εἰρημένα, καὶ ἄλλα πολύσημον ἔχοντα τὴν διάνοιαν, καὶ ὁμωνύμως ἕτερα διαφόρων πραγμάτων κατηγορούμενα. περὶ ὧν μακρὸν ἂν εἴη καὶ οὐ τοῦ παρόντος καιροῦ διεξιέναι. ### English translation (Claude) One who searched at leisure would find countless things said in the metaphorical way throughout divine Scripture, and others having a manifold sense, and others predicated homonymously of different things. It would be long, and not for the present occasion, to go through them. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.13 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-13). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-14 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Prov 8:22 means the Son was appointed to rule God's works. ### Greek text οὕτως οὖν καὶ ἐνταῦθα τὸ »κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ« ἀντὶ τοῦ κατέταξέν με εἰς τὸ ἄρχειν τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ λέλεκται· διὸ οὐχ ἁπλῶς »ἔκτισέν με« εἴρηται, ἀλλὰ μετὰ προσθήκης τῆς »ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ.« ### English translation (Claude) So here too “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works” is said instead of “He appointed me to rule over his works”; therefore it is not said simply “He created me,” but with the addition “as the beginning of his ways for his works.” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:22. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.14 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-14). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-15 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Hebrew and the other Greek versions read “acquired,” not “created.” ### Greek text τοῦτο δὲ μάλιστα παρίστησιν ἡ Ἑβραϊκὴ λέξις. εἰ γοῦν τις ἐξακριβάσαιτο τὸν ἀληθῆ νοῦν τῆς θεοπνεύστου γραφῆς, εὕροι ἂν τὴν Ἑβραϊκὴν ἀνάγνωσιν οὐ περιέχουσαν τὸ »ἔκτισέν με«, διόπερ οὐδὲ τῶν λοιπῶν ἑρμηνευτῶν ταύτῃ τις κέχρηται τῇ λέξει. αὐτίκα δʼ οὖν ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας κύριος ἐκτήσατό με κεφάλαιον τῶν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ« εἴρηκεν. ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος »κύριος ἐκτήσατό με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ«, ὁ δὲ Θεοδοτίων »κύριος ἐκτήσατό με ἀρχὴν ὁδοῦ αὐτοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) The Hebrew wording shows this most of all. At any rate, if one should examine exactly the true sense of inspired Scripture, he would find that the Hebrew reading does not contain “He created me,” and therefore none of the other translators uses this word either. At once, then, Aquila said, “The Lord acquired me as the head of his ways”; Symmachus, “The Lord acquired me as the beginning of his ways”; and Theodotion, “The Lord acquired me as the beginning of his way.” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:22 in the versions of Aquila, Symmachus and Theodotion (Hexapla); the Hebrew verb is qānānî. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.15 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-15). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-16 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son is the “head” of creation, appointed by the Father to govern and save all. ### Greek text καὶ ἔχοι γʼ ἂν λόγον ἡ ἑρμηνεία. τὸ γὰρ κεφάλαιον τῆς τῶν γενητῶν ἁπάντων, ὁρωμένων τε καὶ ἀφανῶν, συστάσεώς τε καὶ σωτηρίας αὐτὸς ἦν, ὃν ἐγέννα μὲν ὁ πατὴρ υἱὸν μονογενῆ, γεννήσας δὲ κατέταττεν σωτῆρα τῶν ὅλων, ἀνακεφαλαιούμενος ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ διʼ αὐτοῦ τὴν διάταξιν τοῦ παντός, ὡς ἐδίδαξεν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος εἰπὼν »ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι πάντα ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ, τὰ ἐπὶ τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς«, ὡς μὴ μόνον τὰ σύμπαντα διʼ αὐτοῦ συστῆναι ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι προελθόντα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς τῶν ὅλων διοικήσεως τὴν πρόνοιαν ἀναδέχεσθαι αὐτὸν ἅτε λόγον ὄντα καὶ σοφίαν καὶ ζωὴν παντός τε καλοῦ καὶ ἀγαθοῦ πλήρωμα, ὡς διʼ αὐτοῦ κυβερνᾶσθαι καὶ διασῴζεσθαι τὰ σύμπαντα. ### English translation (Claude) And the rendering would have reason. For he was the head of the founding and salvation of all created things, seen and unseen, he whom the Father begot as only-begotten Son, and, having begotten him, appointed Saviour of all, summing up in him and through him the ordering of the universe, as the divine apostle taught, saying “to sum up all things in Christ, things in the heavens and things on earth”; so that not only were all things established through him, coming forth from non-being into being, but he also took on the providence of the government of all, being Word and Wisdom and Life and the fullness of everything beautiful and good, so that all things are steered and preserved through him. ### Scripture references - Eph 1:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Eph 1:10. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.16 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-16). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-17 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom's rule over kings shows the Son's government of all. ### Greek text τοῦτο δὲ καὶ διὰ τῶν προτεθέντων λογίων αὐτὸς παρίστη, διʼ ὧν ἔφασκεν διʼ ἐμοῦ βασιλεῖς βασιλεύουσιν, καὶ οἱ δυνάσται γράφουσιν δικαιοσύνην· διʼ ἐμοῦ μεγιστᾶνες μεγαλύνονται, καὶ τύραννοι διʼ ἐμοῦ κρατοῦσι γῆς«. ### English translation (Claude) He himself showed this also through the oracles set out before, in which he said, “Through me kings reign, and princes write righteousness; through me great men are magnified, and tyrants through me rule the earth.” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:15–16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:15–16 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.17 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-17). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.18 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-18 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son governs all things and calls men to love him and avoid evil ways. ### Greek text λόγοις δʼ οὖν ἀρρήτοις τῆς καθόλου σοφίας τε καὶ προνοίας τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ σύμπαντα διοικεῖται. ταῦτʼ οὖν διὰ τῶν προεκτεθέντων ἐδίδασκεν, προὔτρεπέν τε ἔχεσθαι αὐτοῦ φάσκων »ἐγὼ τοὺς ἐμὲ φιλοῦντας ἀγαπῶ, οἱ δὲ ἐμὲ ζητοῦντες εὑρήσουσιν«, ἀπέτρεπέν τε τῆς ἐναντίας ὁδοῦ διʼ ὧν ἐπήγαγεν »ἐμίσησα δὲ ἐγὼ διεστραμμένας ὁδοὺς κακῶν«. ### English translation (Claude) So by unspeakable ways of the universal wisdom and providence of the Son of God all things are governed. This, then, he taught through what was set out before, and he urged men to hold fast to him, saying, “I love those who love me, and those who seek me will find,” and turned them from the opposite road by adding, “And I have hated the perverse ways of the evil.” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:17: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:13: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:17, 13. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.18 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-18). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.19 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-19 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom, the Son, then reveals the knowledge of himself. ### Greek text καὶ δὴ ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἀδελφὰ ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς (αὐτὸς γὰρ ἦν ἡ σοφία) διαστειλάμενος, ἑξῆς τοῖς διʼ αὐτῶν προωφελημένοις τὴν μυστικὴν περὶ ἑαυτοῦ γνῶσιν παραδίδωσιν λέγων »ἐὰν ἀναγγείλω ὑμῖν τὰ καθʼ ἡμέραν γιγνόμενα, μνημονεύσω τὰ ἐξ αἰῶνος ἀριθμῆσαι«. ### English translation (Claude) And having ordained these and things akin to them, the Son of God (for he was Wisdom) next hands on to those already helped by them the mystical knowledge about himself, saying, “If I tell you the things that happen day by day, I will remember to count the things from everlasting.” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:21: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:21a (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.19 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-19). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.20 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-20 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom recalls being appointed by the Father to rule his works. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ μέλλοιμι, φησίν, τὰ ἐφʼ ἑκάστης ἡμέρας ὑπʼ ἐμοῦ πραττόμενα διδάσκειν, ἀνάγκη καὶ τῶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς τοῦ παντὸς αἰῶνος ἔργων ἐμαυτοῦ μνημονεῦσαι καὶ παραστῆσαι ὡς ἐπὶ τούτῳ με ὁ γεννήσας πατὴρ ἄρχειν τῶν ὅλων κατέστησεν, ἐφʼ ᾧ τε ἡγεῖσθαι τῶν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ διʼ ἐμοῦ πεποιημένων ἔργων. διὸ ἀκολούθως ἐπάγει τὸ κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ«, ἢ »κύριος ἐκτήσατό με« κατὰ τὴν ἀποδοθεῖσαν ἑρμηνείαν. ### English translation (Claude) For if I am going, he says, to teach what is done by me each day, I must also remember my works from the beginning of the whole age, and show that the Father who begot me appointed me for this, to rule all things, and to lead his ways and the works made by him through me. Therefore he adds consistently, “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works,” or “The Lord acquired me,” according to the rendering given. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:22. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.20 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-20). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.21 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-21 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son is the Father's most precious possession, as Eve “acquired” a son. ### Greek text τὸ γὰρ μέγα κτῆμα τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς ἦν, καθʼ ὃ μὲν ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγένητο υἱὸς ὢν αὐτοῦ, καθʼ ὃ δὲ τοῖς πᾶσιν κοινωφελὴς καὶ σωτήριος καθέστηκεν, τὸ μέγιστον καὶ τιμιώτατον κτῆμα τοῦ πατρὸς ὑπάρχων τε καὶ ὠνομασμένος. οὐδὲ γὰρ ἄλλο τι γένοιτʼ ἂν πατρὶ υἱοῦ τιμιώτερον κτῆμα. ἔνθεν καὶ ὁ πρωτόπλαστος Ἀδὰμ ὅτε τὸν ἐν ἀνθρώποις πρῶτον υἱὸν ἐκτήσατο, ἐλέχθη καὶ ἐπʼ ἐκείνῳ ἐκτησάμην ἄνθρωπον διὰ τοῦ θεοῦ«, τῆς Ἑβραϊκῆς φωνῆς ἀντὶ τοῦ »ἐκτησάμην« κ̄ᾱν̄ῑθ̄ε̄ ῑ περιεχούσης· ### English translation (Claude) For the only-begotten Son was God's great possession: inasmuch as he was begotten from him, being his Son; inasmuch as he has been established as beneficial and saving to all, he is and is named the greatest and most precious possession of the Father. For nothing could be a more precious possession for a father than a son. Hence too, when the first-formed Adam acquired the first son among men, it was said of him, “I have acquired a man through God,” the Hebrew word containing qanithi instead of “I have acquired”; ### Scripture references - Gen 4:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 4:1 (spoken by Eve; Eusebius ascribes it to Adam). Eusebius transliterates the Hebrew qānîtî. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.21 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-21). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.22 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-22 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The same Hebrew verb qānâ, “acquire,” stands in Prov 8:22. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ »ἐκτήσατο« κ̄ᾱν̄ᾱ κανα παρʼ Ἑβραίοις ἐκφωνεῖται. οὕτως οὖν ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ εἴρηται »τὸν ἀγρὸν« »ὃν ἐκτήσατο Ἁβραάμ«, ἀνθʼ οὗ τὸ Ἑβραϊκὸν κ̄ᾱν̄ᾱ περιέχει, τῆς αὐτῆς λέξεως κειμένης παρʼ Ἑβραίοις καὶ ἐν τῷ »κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ«. καὶ ἐνταῦθα γὰρ κειμένης τῆς κ̄ᾱν̄ᾱ λέξεως, τὸ »ἐκτήσατο« πάντες συμφώνως ἐκδεδώκασιν οἱ ἑρμηνευταί· ### English translation (Claude) and “he acquired” is pronounced kana among the Hebrews. So too it is said of Abraham, “the field which Abraham acquired,” where the Hebrew contains kana, the same word lying among the Hebrews in “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works” too. For here too, since the word kana lies there, all the translators in agreement rendered “acquired”; ### Scripture references - Gen 25:10: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 25:10; Prov 8:22. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.22 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-22). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.23 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-23 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Created” means coming into being; “acquired” means belonging of what already exists. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ »ἔκτισεν« παραλέλεκται παρʼ Ἑβραίοις, ὅπερ οὐ κεῖται ἐπὶ τῆς προκειμένης γραφῆς. πλείστη δʼ ἂν γένοιτο τοῦ »ἔκτισεν« καὶ τοῦ »ἐκτήσατο« διαφορὰ τῷ τὴν μὲν κτίσιν κατὰ τὴν κοινοτέραν διάνοιαν τὴν ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι πάροδον σημαίνειν, τὴν δὲ κτῆσιν τοῦ προϋπάρχοντος ἰδιάζουσαν οἰκειότητα πρὸς τὸν κτώμενον. ### English translation (Claude) but “he created” is expressed differently among the Hebrews, and it does not lie in the present Scripture. And there would be the greatest difference between “he created” and “he acquired,” since creation, in the commoner sense, signifies passage from non-being into being, while acquisition signifies the special belonging of what already exists to the one who acquires it. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.23 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-23). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.24 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-24 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Acquired” shows the Son's pre-existence, his belonging to the Father, and his rule. ### Greek text λέγων τοίνυν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ »κύριος ἐκτήσατο με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ«, ὁμοῦ καὶ τὴν προΰπαρξιν αὐτοῦ ἐδήλου καὶ τὴν ἰδιάζουσαν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα οἰκειότητα, ὁμοῦ καὶ τὸ χρήσιμον καὶ ἀναγκαῖον τῆς οἰκείας περὶ τὰ πατρῷα ἔργα προνοίας τε καὶ διοικήσεως. ### English translation (Claude) So the Son of God, saying “The Lord acquired me as the beginning of his ways for his works,” showed at once his pre-existence and his special belonging to the Father, and at once the usefulness and necessity of his own providence and government over the Father's works. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:22 (in the reading of the other translators). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.24 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-24). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.25 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-25 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom's words show the Son existed before creation and that the abyss and waters, which Moses did not call created, were made through him. ### Greek text διὸ ἑξῆς ἐπάγει »πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέν με, ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν ποιῆσαι, πρὸ τοῦ προελθεῖν τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων, πρὸ τοῦ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι, πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με«· διʼ ὧν ἁπάντων τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ λυσιτελὲς καὶ ἀναγκαῖον τοῖς πᾶσιν ἐνδείκνυται, ὅτι τε ἦν καὶ προῆν καὶ τοῦ σύμπαντος κόσμου προϋπῆρχέν τε καὶ καθηγεῖτο ἀναγκαίως διδάσκων. Μωσέως γὰρ ἐν τῇ κοσμοποιίᾳ τῶν μὲν ὑπερκοσμίων καὶ ἀφανῶν δυνάμεων μηδεμίαν μνήμην πεποιημένου διὰ τὸ ἀτελὲς τῶν διʼ αὐτοῦ παιδαγωγουμένων, τοῦ δὲ ὁρατοῦ κόσμου τὴν σύστασιν διεξελθόντος, τεττάρων τε στοιχείων ἐν ἀρχῇ μνημονεύσαντος, οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ ἀβύσσου καὶ ὕδατος, καὶ δύο μὲν πεποιῆσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰρηκότος (»ἐν ἀρχῇ« γάρ φησιν »ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν«), οὐκέτι δὲ ὁμοίως καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὕδατος καὶ τῆς ἀβύσσου μνησθέντος ὡς ἄρα εἴη καὶ ταῦτα γενητά, ἀλλʼ ἁπλῶς εἰρηκότος »καὶ σκότος ἐπάνω τῆς ἀβύσσου· καὶ πνεῦμα θεοῦ ἐπεφέρετο ἐπάνω τοῦ ὕδατος«. ἀναγκαίως διὰ τῶν προκειμένων διδάσκει καὶ περὶ αὐτῶν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὅτι τε γενητὰ εἴη καὶ ὡς αὐτὸς πρὸ πάντων εἴη καὶ διʼ αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα πεποίητο. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore he adds next, “Before the age he founded me; in the beginning, before he made the earth, before the springs of the waters came forth, before the mountains were settled, and before all hills he begets me”; by all of which he shows his benefit and necessity to all, teaching necessarily that he was and pre-existed and existed before the whole world and led it. For Moses, in the making of the world, made no mention of the supramundane and unseen powers because of the immaturity of those he was educating, but went through the founding of the visible world, mentioning four elements at the beginning, heaven and earth and abyss and water, and saying that two were made by God (for “in the beginning,” he says, “God made the heaven and the earth”), but no longer likewise mentioning that the water and the abyss were created too, but saying simply, “and darkness over the abyss, and the Spirit of God was borne over the water.” Necessarily, then, the Son of God teaches through these words about them too, that they are created, and that he himself is before all things and all things were made through him. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:23–25: quotation, high confidence - Gen 1:1–2: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:23–25 (LXX); Gen 1:1–2. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.25 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-25). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.26 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-26 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom names earth, abyss and water, then heaven, as made after her. ### Greek text διό φησιν »πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέν με, ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν ποιῆσαι καὶ πρὸ τοῦ τὰς ἀβύσσους ποιῆσαι, πρὸ τοῦ προελθεῖν τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων«. τριῶν δὲ τούτων μνημονεύσας, γῆς καὶ ἀβύσσου καὶ ὕδατος, τὸ τέταρτον ἐπάγει τελευταῖον τὸ κρεῖττον φυλάξας τὸν οὐρανόν· διὸ ἐπιφέρει ἑξῆς »ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζεν τὸν οὐρανὸν συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ«. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore he says, “Before the age he founded me; in the beginning, before he made the earth and before he made the depths, before the springs of the waters came forth.” And having mentioned these three, earth and abyss and water, he adds the fourth last, keeping the better, heaven; therefore he adds next, “When he was preparing the heaven, I was present with him.” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:23–24: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:23–24, 27 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.26 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-26). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.27 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-27 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius turns to Marcellus's reading of Prov 8 as referring to the flesh. ### Greek text τούτων τοίνυν ὑπὸ τῆς θείας γραφῆς ἐναργῶς παρισταμένων, βραχείας τε παρʼ ἡμῶν ὡς ἐν ἐπιτομῇ διηγήσεως τετυχηκότων, ἐπακούσωμεν ὅπως Μάρκελλος χαμαὶ βαλὼν τὴν διάνοιαν ταῦτα πάντα διισχυρίζεται περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς εἰρῆσθαι, ἧς ἀνείληφεν ὁ σωτήρ, γράφων κατὰ λέξιν τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον ### English translation (Claude) Since these things are set out plainly by divine Scripture and have received a brief account from us, as in summary, let us hear how Marcellus, casting his mind to the ground, insists that all these were said about the flesh which the Saviour assumed, writing word for word in this way: ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.27 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-27). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.28 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-28 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus applies Prov 8:22–23 to the flesh, created and predestined. ### Greek text τούτου τοίνυν οὕτως ἔχοντος, ἀκόλουθόν ἐστιν σκοπεῖν τῇ διανοίᾳ τὸ παροιμιωδῶς εἰρημένον τουτὶ κεφάλαιον »κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ«. ἔκτισεν γὰρ ἀληθῶς τὸ μὴ ὂν πεποιηκὼς ὁ δεσπότης ἡμῶν ὁ θεός· οὐκ οὖσαν γὰρ τὴν σάρκα, ἣν ἀνείληφεν ὁ λόγος, ἀλλὰ μὴ οὖσαν ἔκτισεν. καὶ ἐπιλέγει οὐκοῦν εἰ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων τῶν καιρῶν τουτὶ καινὸν ἐπεφάνη μυστήριον, ὡς διὰ τοῦτο πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου προωρίσθαι, εἰκότως ὁ προφήτης ἔφη »πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέν με«, δηλονότι τὴν σάρκα. ### English translation (Claude) “This being so, it follows to consider in the mind this chapter spoken in a proverb, ‘The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways.’ For our Master God truly created, having made what was not; for the flesh which the Word assumed did not exist, but he created it when it did not exist.” And he adds: “So, even though this new mystery appeared in the last times, because it was predestined before this age, the prophet rightly said, ‘Before the age he founded me,’ clearly meaning the flesh.” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:22–23: quotation, high confidence - Heb 1:2: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.3.13–15). Prov 8:22–23; Heb 1:2. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.28 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-28). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.29 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-29 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus reads “earth” as the flesh, a crooked road. ### Greek text καὶ αὖθις ἐπάγει λέγων εἶτα »ἐν ἀρχῇ« φησὶν »πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν ποιῆσαι«. γῆν ποίαν ταύτην 〈ἢ〉 δηλονότι τὴν ἡμετέραν σάρκα, τὴν μετὰ τὴν παρακοὴν γῆν αὖθις γενομένην; »γῆ« γὰρ »εἶ« φησὶν »καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσῃ«. ὁρᾷς ὅσον διήμαρτεν, τῆς μὲν εὐθείας ἐκτραπείς, τραχεῖαν δὲ καὶ δύσβατον καὶ ὥσπερ τινὰ ἀνεξίτητον ἑαυτῷ περινοήσας ὁδόν. ### English translation (Claude) And again he adds, saying: “Then he says, ‘in the beginning, before he made the earth.’ What earth is this but clearly our flesh, which after the disobedience became earth again? For he says, ‘Earth you are, and to earth you shall go.’” You see how far he has gone wrong, turning from the straight road and devising for himself a rough, hard and as it were dead-end road. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:23: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:19: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.3.15). Prov 8:23; Gen 3:19. “but” (ἢ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.29 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-29). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.30 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-30 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus will say anything rather than confess that Wisdom is the Son. ### Greek text θέα γοῦν ὅπως ἐξεβιάσατο πάντα μᾶλλον ἀναίσχυντον καὶ ἀναιδῆ λόγον φθέγξασθαι ὑπομείνας ἢ τὴν σοφίαν αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ὁμολογῆσαι. ### English translation (Claude) See, at any rate, how he forced himself, submitting to utter any shameless and impudent word rather than confess that Wisdom is the Son of God himself. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.30 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-30). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.31 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-31 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus admits that Christ speaks Prov 8:22. ### Greek text τὸ μὲν οὖν »κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ« τῷ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀναφέρει προσώπῳ, ὁμολογῶν αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν ἐν Παροιμίαις ταῦτα φάσκοντα. λέγει δʼ οὖν αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν οὐκοῦν εἰκότως τῶν ἀρχαίων παρεληλυθότων, καινῶν δὲ ἔσεσθαι μελλόντων ἁπάντων διὰ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν καινότητος, ὁ δεσπότης ἡμῶν ὁ Χριστὸς διὰ τοῦ προφήτου ἐβόα λέγων »κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) He refers “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works” to the person of the Saviour, confessing that he is the one saying these things in Proverbs. He says in these very words: “So rightly, since the old things had passed away and all things were going to be new through the newness of our Saviour, our Master Christ cried out through the prophet, saying, ‘The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways.’” ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 5:17: allusion, medium confidence - Prov 8:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus. 2 Cor 5:17; Prov 8:22. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.31 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-31). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.32 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-32 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Since one person speaks throughout Proverbs 8, Marcellus's reading makes the flesh Wisdom. ### Greek text τοῦτο δʼ εἰπὼν ἐπὶ τὴν σάρκα τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν καταβάλλει τὴν διάνοιαν, ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγων ἔκτισεν γὰρ ἀληθῶς τὸ μὴ ὂν πεποιηκὼς ὁ δεσπότης ἡμῶν ὁ θεός· οὐκ οὖσαν γὰρ τὴν σάρκα, ἣν ἀνείληφεν ὁ λόγος, ἀλλὰ μὴ οὖσαν »ἔκτισεν ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ«. καὶ οὐ συνίησιν ὁ γενναῖος ὡς μία τίς ἐστιν ἔκφρασις καὶ ἕν πρόσωπον τυγχάνει τὸ φῆσαν »ἐγὼ ἡ σοφία κατεσκήνωσα βουλήν« καὶ τὸ »κύριος ἔκτισέν με«· ὥστε εἰ ἐπὶ τὴν σάρκα ἀνάγοιτο θάτερον, ἀνάγκη καὶ τὸ ἕτερον· καὶ ἡ σοφία ἔσται ἡ τὰ ἀμφότερα λέγουσα. ### English translation (Claude) Having said this, he casts his mind down to the flesh of our Saviour, adding next: “For our Master God truly created, having made what was not; for the flesh which the Word assumed did not exist, but when it did not exist ‘he created it as the beginning of his ways.’” And the noble fellow does not understand that there is one discourse and one person that says “I, Wisdom, have made counsel my dwelling” and “The Lord created me”; so that if one is referred to the flesh, the other must be too; and Wisdom will be the one who says both. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:12: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus. Prov 8:12, 22. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.32 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-32). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.33 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-33 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: On Marcellus's view the flesh would be Wisdom ruling kings and remembering eternity. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ἡ σάρξ λέγοι κατὰ Μάρκελλον τὸ κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ«, αὕτη ἂν εἴη ἡ σοφία· καὶ ἔσται ἡ σὰρξ ἡ φάσκουσα »διʼ ἐμοῦ βασιλεῖς βασιλεύουσιν« καὶ »διʼ ἐμοῦ μεγιστᾶνες μεγαλύνονται«. πῶς δʼ ἂν εἴποι ἡ σὰρξ τὸ »μνημονεύσω τὰ ἐξ αἰῶνος ἀριθμῆσαι«, οἷς ἐπάγει τὸ »κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ«; ὁ δὲ καὶ τίνες αἱ ὁδοὶ παρίστησιν λέγων ἑξῆς οὗτος γὰρ ἡμῖν τοῖς δικαίως πολιτεύεσθαι μέλλουσιν θεοσεβείας ὁδὸς γέγονεν· ἀρχὴ πασῶν τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα ὁδῶν. ### English translation (Claude) And if, according to Marcellus, the flesh should say “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways,” it would be Wisdom; and the flesh will be the one saying “Through me kings reign” and “Through me great men are magnified.” And how would the flesh say “I will remember to count the things from everlasting,” to which “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways” is joined? And he shows what the ways are, saying next: “For he has become for us who are going to live righteously the way of godliness, the beginning of all the ways after this.” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:22: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:15–16: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:21: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:22, 15–16, 21a. The last quotation is of Marcellus. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.33 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-33). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.2.34 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-2-34 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus explains “beginning of ways” as the apostles' teaching. ### Greek text καὶ προστίθησιν »ἀρχὴν« δὲ »ὁδῶν« διὰ τοῦτο εἰκότως εἴρηκεν τὸν δεσπότην ἡμῶν τὸν σωτῆρα, διότι καὶ τῶν ἑτέρων, ὧν ἐσχήκαμεν, ὁδῶν μετὰ τὴν πρώτην ὁδὸν ἀρχὴ γέγονεν, τὰς διὰ τῶν ἱερῶν ἀποστόλων δηλῶν παραδόσεις τῶν »μετὰ ὑψηλοῦ« κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν »κηρύγματος« κηρυξάντων ἡμῖν τὸ καινὸν τοῦτο μυστήριον. ταῦτα Μάρκελλος. ### English translation (Claude) And he adds: “He rightly called our Master the Saviour ‘beginning of ways’ for this reason, that he became the beginning also of the other ways that we have had after the first way,” meaning the traditions through the holy apostles, who proclaimed to us this new mystery “with lofty proclamation,” according to the prophecy. So much Marcellus. ### Scripture references - Isa 40:9: allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus. The prophecy “with lofty proclamation” is unidentified (perhaps Isa 40:9). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.2.34 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-34). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Old Testament speaks of God's ways long before the apostles. ### Greek text εἰ μὲν οὖν μὴ καὶ τὴν Μωσέως καὶ τῶν μετὰ Μωσέα προφητῶν παρεδέχετο γραφήν, εἶχεν ἄν τινα εἰκότα αὐτῷ λόγον ἡ ἀπόδοσις· ἐπεὶ δὲ οὐ τῶν ἀθετούντων ἐστὶν τὴν παλαιὰν διαθήκην, τί δή ποτε τοὺς μὲν ἀποστόλους καὶ τούτων τὰς διδασκαλίας ὁδοὺς ὠνόμασεν, οὐχὶ δὲ πρόσεσχεν τοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ προφήταις μυρία περὶ ὁδῶν θεοῦ γεγραφόσιν; πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ Μωσῆς ὧδε γράφων ἔλεγεν »ὁδῷ βασιλικῇ πορεύσῃ« καὶ »ἰδοὺ τέθεικα πρὸ προσώπου σου τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς ζωῆς καὶ τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θανάτου«, ### English translation (Claude) If, then, he did not accept the Scripture of Moses and of the prophets after Moses, his rendering would have some plausible reason; but since he is not one of those who reject the old covenant, why did he name the apostles and their teachings ways, and not attend to the prophets of God, who wrote countless things about the ways of God? For first Moses, writing thus, said, “You shall go by the king's way,” and “Behold, I have set before your face the way of life and the way of death,” ### Scripture references - Num 20:17: quotation, medium confidence - Deut 30:15: allusion, medium confidence - Jer 21:8: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Num 20:17; 21:22; Deut 30:15 (the wording is closest to Jer 21:8). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: David and Jeremiah also speak of God's ways. ### Greek text καὶ ὁ Δαυὶδ ὁμοίως »γινώσκει κύριος ὁδὸν δικαίων, καὶ ὁδὸς ἀσεβῶν ἀπολεῖται«, καὶ Ἱερεμίας »στῆτε ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς καὶ ἐρωτήσατε τρίβους κυρίου αἰωνίους καὶ ἴδετε ποία ἐστὶν ἡ ὁδὸς ἡ ἀγαθή, καὶ πορεύεσθε ἐν αὐτῇ«· καὶ ἕκαστον δὲ τῶν προφητῶν διαφόρως μνημονεύσαντα τῶν ὁδῶν τοῦ θεοῦ εὑρήσεις. ### English translation (Claude) and David likewise, “The Lord knows the way of the righteous, and the way of the ungodly will perish,” and Jeremiah, “Stand in the ways and ask for the eternal paths of the Lord, and see which is the good way, and walk in it”; and you will find each of the prophets mentioning the ways of God in various ways. ### Scripture references - Ps 1:6: quotation, high confidence - Jer 6:16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 1:6; Jer 6:16 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: As beginning of God's ways, the Son is older than the patriarchs, so Prov 8:22 cannot mean the flesh. ### Greek text εἰ τοίνυν ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς [τοῦ θεοῦ] ἀρχὴν εἶναι τῶν ὁδῶν τοῦ θεοῦ ἑαυτὸν διδάσκει λέγων »κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ« (πάντως που καὶ Μωσέως καὶ τῶν προφητῶν καὶ τῶν ἔτι ἀνωτέρω κατὰ τὰς ὁδοὺς τοῦ θεοῦ βεβιωκότων ὢν πρεσβύτερος), ἀλλʼ οὐχὶ ἡ σὰρξ ἣν ἀνείληφεν ἐκείνων ἁπάντων ὑπῆρχεν προγενεστέρα, οὐκ ὀρθῶς ἐπὶ τὴν σάρκα ἐξείληπται τὸ λόγιον. ### English translation (Claude) If, then, our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ teaches that he is the beginning of the ways of God, saying, “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works” (being surely older than Moses and the prophets and those still earlier who lived according to the ways of God), and the flesh which he assumed was not earlier than all those, the saying has not been rightly taken of the flesh. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:22. The editor deletes “of God” (τοῦ θεοῦ). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son leads all God's ways travelled by the saints of old. ### Greek text οὐ διὰ τὴν σάρκα τοίνυν ταῦτʼ ἔλεγεν ὁ σωτήρ, διὰ δὲ τὸ προϋπάρχειν αὐτὸν καὶ καθηγεῖσθαι πασῶν τῶν ὁδῶν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἃς πάντες οἱ πάλαι θεοφιλεῖς ἄνδρες ὡδεύκασιν. ### English translation (Claude) So the Saviour said this not because of the flesh, but because he pre-existed and leads all the ways of God which all the God-loving men of old have travelled. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son is the beginning also of God's providential ways, not the flesh. ### Greek text ἐπεὶ δὲ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος λέγων »ὦ βάθος πλούτου καὶ σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως θεοῦ· ὡς ἀνεξερεύνητα τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ« ἑτέρας τινὰς ὁδοὺς ὑποβάλλει, τὰς προνοητικὰς τῶν ὅλων, διʼ ὧν ἀπορρήτῳ κρίσει καὶ λόγοις ἀλήπτοις τὰ σύμπαντα διακυβερνᾷ θείᾳ δυνάμει, ἀκόλουθόν ἐστιν καὶ τούτων τῶν ὁδῶν ἀρχὴν εἶναι λέγειν τὸν εἰρηκότα »κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ«. ὁ δὲ μὴ νοήσας τὰς ὁδοὺς τοῦ θεοῦ, τὴν σάρκα τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀρχὴν τούτων εἶναι ἀπεφήνατο. ### English translation (Claude) And since the divine apostle, saying, “O the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments and inscrutable his ways!”, suggests certain other ways, those of providence over all, through which he steers all things by divine power with unspeakable judgment and ungraspable reasons, it follows to say that the one who said “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works” is the beginning of these ways too. But he, not understanding the ways of God, declared that the flesh of our Saviour is their beginning. ### Scripture references - Rom 11:33: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 11:33; Prov 8:22. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus refers “his works” to the works of Christ's earthly ministry. ### Greek text ἑρμηνεύει δὲ καὶ τὸ »εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ« φάσκων »ἔκτισεν οὖν με« φησὶν »ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ«. ποῖα δὲ ἔργα φησίν; περὶ ὧν ὁ σωτὴρ λέγει »ὁ πατήρ μου ἕως ἄρτι ἐργάζεται, κἀγὼ ἐργάζομαι«, καὶ αὖθις »τὸ ἔργον« φησὶν ἐτελείωσα ὃ δέδωκάς μοι«. ### English translation (Claude) And he interprets “for his works” too, saying: “‘He created me, then,’ he says, ‘as the beginning of his ways for his works.’ And what works does he mean? Those of which the Saviour says, ‘My Father is working until now, and I am working,’ and again, ‘I have finished the work which you gave me.’” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:22: quotation, high confidence - John 5:17: quotation, high confidence - John 17:4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus. Prov 8:22; John 5:17; John 17:4. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus reads Prov 8:22 as the incarnation, the Godhead displayed bodily. ### Greek text εἶθʼ ὥσπερ διασαφῶν τὴν τῶν εἰρημένων διάνοιαν ἐπιλέγει τίς γὰρ πρὸ τῆς τῶν πραγμάτων ἀποδείξεως ἐπίστευσεν ἂν ὅτι λόγος θεοῦ διὰ παρθένου τεχθεὶς τὴν ἡμετέραν ἀναλήψεται σάρκα καὶ τὴν πᾶσαν θεότητα ἐν αὐτῇ σωματικῶς ἐπιδείξεται; καὶ ὥσπερ ἐντελῆ τὴν διάνοιαν ἀποδοὺς ἐπάγει οὐκοῦν τοῦτʼ ἔστιν τὸ »κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) Then, as if making clear the sense of what was said, he adds: “For who, before the demonstration of the facts, would have believed that the Word of God, born through a virgin, would take our flesh and display the whole Godhead bodily in it?” And as if he had given the complete sense, he adds: “So this is ‘The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works.’” ### Scripture references - Col 2:9: allusion, high confidence - Prov 8:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus. Col 2:9; Prov 8:22. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-8 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus ignores the works of creation that Scripture calls God's works. ### Greek text καὶ ταῦτα δὲ ἔγραφεν, οὐ δυνηθεὶς τοὺς τῆς διανοίας ὀφθαλμοὺς »εἰς ὕψος« ἆραι καὶ τῷ προφήτῃ παραπλησίως εἰπεῖν »ὅτι ὄψομαι τοὺς οὐρανούς, ἔργα τῶν δακτύλων σου, σελήνην καὶ ἀστέρας ἃ σὺ ἐθεμελίωσας« οὐδὲ μνημονεύσας τοῦ προφητικοῦ λόγου, διʼ οὗ εἴρηται τὰ δὲ ἔργα κυρίου οὐκ ἐμβλέπουσιν, καὶ τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ οὐ κατανοοῦσιν«. ### English translation (Claude) And he wrote this, unable to lift the eyes of his mind “on high” and to say like the prophet, “For I will see the heavens, the works of your fingers, the moon and stars, which you have founded,” nor remembering the prophetic word in which it is said, “But they do not look at the works of the Lord, and do not consider the works of his hands.” ### Scripture references - Isa 40:26: allusion, medium confidence - Ps 8:3 (8:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Isa 5:12: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 40:26; Ps 8:3 (LXX 8:4); Isa 5:12. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.8 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-8). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-9 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son existed before all God's works; Marcellus again reads “founded” as the flesh. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ τούτοις προσεσχήκει, ἔγνω ἂν ὅτι πρὸ οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ πρὸ τοῦ σύμπαντος κόσμου καὶ οὐ πρὸ τῶν ὁρατῶν μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸ τῶν νοητῶν ἔργων τοῦ θεοῦ, τῶν ἐν ἀσωμάτοις καὶ ὑπερκοσμίοις δυνάμεσιν ἐν ὑποστάσει ὄντων, ἦν καὶ προῆν ὁ ταῦτα λέγων. ὁ δὲ μεταβὰς ἐπὶ τὸ »πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέν με«, πάλιν τὴν σάρκα εἰς μέσον ἄγει λέγων οὕτως θεμέλιον τοῦτον ὀνομάζων, τὴν κατὰ σάρκα αὐτοῦ προορισθεῖσαν οἰκονομίαν. ### English translation (Claude) For if he had attended to these, he would have known that before heaven and earth and before the whole world, and not only before the visible but also before the intelligible works of God, those subsisting in bodiless and supramundane powers, the one saying this was and pre-existed. But passing on to “Before the age he founded me,” he again brings the flesh into the middle, saying thus: “naming this foundation the dispensation according to the flesh which was predestined. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:23: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:23. The last words begin a quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.3.14). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.9 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-9). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-10 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus speaks of one age, though Scripture says God exists before the ages. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος λέγει »θεμέλιον γὰρ ἄλλον οὐδεὶς δύναται θεῖναι παρὰ τὸν κείμενον, ὅς ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός«. καὶ ἐπιλέγει ἑνὸς δὲ αἰῶνος ἐνταῦθα μέμνηται, ἀφʼ οὗ τὰ κατὰ τὸν Χριστὸν τεθεμελιῶσθαι ἔφη, καίτοι πολλῶν παρεληλυθότων αἰώνων, ὡς ὁ Δαυὶδ ἔφη »ὁ ὑπάρχων πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων«. ### English translation (Claude) As the apostle also says, ‘For no one can lay another foundation than the one that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.’” And he adds: “And here he mentions one age, from which he said the things of Christ had been founded,” although many ages had passed, as David said, “He who exists before the ages.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 3:11: quotation, high confidence - Ps 55:19 (54:20 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus. 1 Cor 3:11; Ps 55:19 (LXX 54:20). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.10 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-10). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-11 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus makes the flesh both created before the earth and the earth itself. ### Greek text καὶ μεταβὰς ἑξῆς ἐπὶ τὸ »ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν ποιῆσαι« καὶ τὴν γῆν πάλιν τὴν σάρκα εἶναι λέγει, γράφει δὲ οὕτως ποίαν ταύτην τὴν γῆν ἢ δηλονότι τὴν ἡμετέραν σάρκα, τὴν μετὰ τὴν παρακοὴν γῆν αὖθις γενομένην; »γῆ« γὰρ »εἶ« φησὶν »καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσῃ«. ἔδει γὰρ ταύτην ἰάσεως τυχεῖν. καὶ ταῦτα δὲ φάσκει, οὐ μνημονεύσας ὁ σοφώτατος ὡς καὶ ἀνωτέρω πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν ποιῆσαι ἐκτίσθαι τὴν σάρκα ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰρηκὼς ἔτυχεν. ### English translation (Claude) And passing next to “In the beginning, before he made the earth,” he says again that the earth is the flesh, writing thus: “What earth is this but clearly our flesh, which after the disobedience became earth again? For he says, ‘Earth you are, and to earth you shall go.’ For this had to obtain healing.” And the most wise man says this, not remembering that above he happened to have said that the flesh was created as the beginning of God's ways before he made the earth. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:23: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:19: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus. Prov 8:23; Gen 3:19. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.11 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-11). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-12 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If “earth” is the flesh, the speaker existed before the flesh. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ὅλως διὰ τῆς γῆς τὴν σάρκα ἐδήλου, πῶς οὐ προϋπάρχειν τῆς σαρκὸς ἀνάγκη ὁμολογεῖν τὸν λέγοντα πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν ποιῆσαι ἑαυτὸν εἶναι, »πρὸ« γὰρ »τοῦ αἰῶνος« φησὶν »ἐθεμελίωσέν με, ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν ποιῆσαι«. οὐκοῦν πρὸ τοῦ τὴν σάρκα ποιῆσαι ὁ ταῦτα λέγων ὑπῆρχεν. ### English translation (Claude) And if he signified the flesh at all by the earth, how must one not confess that the one who says he was before he made the earth pre-existed the flesh? For “before the age,” he says, “he founded me, in the beginning, before he made the earth.” So the one saying this existed before he made the flesh. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:23: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:23. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.12 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-12). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-13 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Even “one age” means the Son, not his flesh, existed before this age. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ καὶ μὴ πολλῶν αἰώνων ἐμνημόνευσεν, ἀλλʼ ἑνός, οὗ καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ ἐμνήσθη εἰπὼν »οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου γαμοῦσιν καὶ γαμίσκονται«, καὶ οὕτως οὐχ ἡ σὰρξ ἣν ἀνείληφεν ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν πρὸ τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος αἰῶνος ὑπῆρχεν, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸς ὁ ταῦτα διὰ Σολομῶνος διδάσκων. ὁρᾷς ὅσῃ περιπέπτωκεν δυσχωρίᾳ ὁ τῆς εὐθείας καὶ βασιλικῆς παρατραπεὶς ὁδοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) And even if he did not mention many ages but one, which the Saviour too mentioned, saying, “The sons of this age marry and are given in marriage,” even so it was not the flesh which our Saviour assumed that existed before the present age, but he himself who teaches this through Solomon. You see into what difficulty the one has fallen who turned aside from the straight and royal road. ### Scripture references - Luke 20:34: quotation, high confidence - Num 20:17: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Luke 20:34; Num 20:17. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.13 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-13). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-14 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the depths are the saints' hearts, the speaker is older than the prophets. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ πρὸς ταῖς εἰρημέναις ἔτι καὶ ταῦτα προστίθησιν λέγων »πρὸ τοῦ τὰς ἀβύσσους ποιῆσαι« φησίν· ἐνταῦθα τὰς ἀβύσσους παροιμιωδῶς ὁ προφήτης τὰς τῶν ἁγίων καρδίας εἶναι λέγει τὰς ἐν τῷ ἑαυτῶν βάθει τὴν τοῦ πνεύματος ἐχούσας δωρεάν. καὶ οὐ συνίησιν ὡς πρὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίας οἱ ἅγιοι τοῦ θεοῦ προφῆται τοῦ αὐτοῦ μετέσχον πνεύματος, Μωσῆς τε καὶ οἱ ἔτι Μωσέως παλαιότεροι. οὐκοῦν ἀνάγκη τούτων ἀπασῶν τῶν ἀβύσσων, εἰ δὴ αἱ τῶν ἁγίων καρδίαι ἦσαν αὗται, παλαιότερον εἶναι τὸν λέγοντα »πρὸ τοῦ τὰς ἀβύσσους ποιῆσαι«. ### English translation (Claude) But besides what was said he adds this too, saying: “‘Before he made the depths,’ he says; here the prophet, speaking in a proverb, says that the depths are the hearts of the saints, which have in their own depth the gift of the Spirit.” And he does not understand that before the coming in the flesh of our Saviour the holy prophets of God shared in the same Spirit, Moses and those still older than Moses. So, if the depths were the hearts of the saints, the one saying “before he made the depths” must be older than all these depths. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.3.17). Prov 8:24. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.14 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-14). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-15 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture's account of the abyss is complex and does not fit the saints' hearts. ### Greek text πῶς οὖν δυνατὸν ἦν ἐπὶ τὴν σάρκα τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀναφέρεσθαι ταῦτα; καὶ μὴν εἴ τις αὐτῷ παρῆν τῶν θείων γραφῶν ἐπιστήμη, οὐκ ἂν εὐχερῶς οὕτως ἀπεφαίνετο τὰς τῶν ἁγίων καρδίας εἶναι τὰς ἀβύσσους, ἐπιστήσας ὡς »σκότος« ἦν »ἐπάνω τῆς ἀβύσσου« κατὰ τὴν Μωσέως μαρτυρίαν καὶ ὡς πολὺς καὶ δυσερμήνευτος ὁ περὶ αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ φέρεται λόγος. ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἀπόστολος »μὴ εἴπῃς« φησὶν »τίς ἀναβήσεται εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν; ### English translation (Claude) How then could these be referred to the Saviour's flesh? And indeed, if he had any knowledge of the divine Scriptures, he would not so readily have declared that the depths are the hearts of the saints, having noticed that “darkness” was “over the abyss,” according to Moses' testimony, and how much and how hard to interpret is the account of them in the divine Scripture. For the apostle says: “Do not say, Who will go up into heaven? ### Scripture references - Gen 1:2: quotation, high confidence - Rom 10:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 1:2; Rom 10:6. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.15 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-15). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-16 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture uses “abyss” of Hades. ### Greek text τουτέστιν Χριστὸν καταγαγεῖν· ἢ τίς καταβήσεται εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον; τουτέστιν Χριστὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναγαγεῖν«. ἔοικεν γοῦν ἐν τούτοις τὰ τοῦ ᾅδου χωρία κεκληκέναι ἄβυσσον. καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος σαφέστερον τοῦτο παρίστη, ἐν τῷ πρὸς τὸν Ἰὼβ χρηματισμῷ λέγων »ἦλθες δὲ ἐπὶ πηγὴν θαλάσσης, ἐν δὲ ἴχνεσιν ἀβύσσου περιεπάτησας; ἀνοίγονται δέ σοι φόβῳ πύλαι θανάτου, πυλωροὶ δὲ ᾅδου ἰδόντες σε ἔπτηξαν«; ### English translation (Claude) that is, to bring Christ down; or, Who will go down into the abyss? that is, to bring Christ up from the dead.” Here, at any rate, he seems to have called the regions of Hades the abyss. And the Lord himself shows this more clearly, saying in the oracle to Job: “Have you come to the spring of the sea, and walked in the tracks of the abyss? Do the gates of death open to you in fear, and did the gatekeepers of Hades, seeing you, cower?” ### Scripture references - Rom 10:6–7: quotation, high confidence - Job 38:16–17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 10:6–7; Job 38:16–17 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.16 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-16). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-17 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The abyss is linked with evil powers and darkness, not saints. ### Greek text καὶ τὰς ἐν τῇ ἀβύσσῳ δὲ δυνάμεις πονηράς, περὶ ὧν εἴρηται »αἰνεῖτε αὐτὸν ἐκ τῆς γῆς, δράκοντες καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ ἄβυσσοι«, καὶ ἔτι τὸ ἐπάνω τῆς ἀβύσσου σκότος, περὶ οὗ Μωσῆς ἔφη »καὶ σκότος ἐπάνω τῆς ἀβύσσου«, ταῦτα πάντα μαθών, εἴπερ ἦν ἐπιπόνως ἀλλὰ μὴ ἐξιτήλως ταῖς θείαις ἐντετυχηκὼς γραφαῖς, οὐκ ἂν τὰς τῶν ἁγίων καρδίας ἐτόλμα εἰπεῖν τὰς ἀβύσσους, ### English translation (Claude) And having learned all these, the evil powers in the abyss, about which it is said, “Praise him from the earth, dragons and all depths,” and further the darkness over the abyss, about which Moses said, “and darkness over the abyss,” if he had read the divine Scriptures laboriously and not superficially, he would not have dared to say that the depths are the hearts of the saints, ### Scripture references - Ps 148:7: quotation, high confidence - Gen 1:2: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 148:7; Gen 1:2. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.17 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-17). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.18 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-18 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The psalms speak of the deep in many senses. ### Greek text ἔγνω δʼ ἂν ὅπως εἴρηται καὶ τὸ »ἄβυσσος ἄβυσσον ἐπικαλεῖται εἰς φωνὴν τῶν καταρρακτῶν σου« καὶ αὖθις »ἐταράχθησαν ἄβυσσοι, πλῆθος ἤχους ὕδατος« καὶ πάλιν »ἄβυσσος ὡς ἱμάτιον τὸ περιβόλαιον αὐτοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) and he would have known how it is said, “Deep calls to deep at the voice of your cataracts,” and again, “The depths were troubled, a multitude of the sound of water,” and again, “The deep, like a garment, is his covering.” ### Scripture references - Ps 42:7 (41:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 77:16–17 (76:17-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 104:6 (103:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 42:7 (LXX 41:8); Ps 77:16–17 (LXX 76:17–18); Ps 104:6 (LXX 103:6). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.18 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-18). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.19 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-19 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Even on Marcellus's reading, the speaker existed before the saints. ### Greek text ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἀδελφὰ διηκρίβωσεν ἄν, εἴ τις ἦν αὐτῷ φροντὶς τῆς τούτων καταλήψεως. νῦν δὲ προχείρως οὕτως καὶ διαλελυμένως τὰς τῶν ἁγίων καρδίας τὰς ἀβύσσους εἶναι ἀποφηνάμενος, οὐδʼ οὕτως συνῆκεν ὡς πρὸ τῶν ἁγίων καὶ θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν τῶν ἐξ αἰῶνος γενομένων ἑαυτὸν ὑπάρχειν ἐδίδαξεν ὁ εἰπὼν »πρὸ τοῦ τὰς ἀβύσσους ποιῆσαι«· ὡς πανταχόθεν μὴ δύνασθαι τῇ σαρκὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐφαρμόζειν τὰς προκειμένας λέξεις. ### English translation (Claude) He would have examined these and things akin to them exactly, if he had any concern to understand them. But now, declaring so offhandedly and loosely that the depths are the hearts of the saints, he did not even understand this, that the one who said “before he made the depths” taught that he existed before the holy and God-loving men from of old; so that from every side the present words cannot fit the Saviour's flesh. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:24. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.19 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-19). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.20 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-20 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus reads the springs as the apostles, typified in Exodus. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ ἐφʼ ἑτέραν μεταβὰς ῥῆσιν τῆς αὐτῆς γραφῆς, καὶ ταύτην οὕτως ἑρμηνεύει λέγων τί τοίνυν ἔστιν καὶ τουτὶ τὸ κεφάλαιον »πρὸ τοῦ προελθεῖν τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων«; τοὺς ἱεροὺς ἀποστόλους εἶναί φησιν. τοῦτο δὲ ἡμῖν τὸ μυστήριον παρίστησιν ἡ τῆς Ἐξόδου γραφὴ τοὺς τῶν ἀποστόλων τύπους πάλαι προαγορεύουσα, ### English translation (Claude) And passing to another saying of the same Scripture, he interprets this too in this way: “What then is this chapter too, ‘before the springs of the waters came forth’? He says they are the holy apostles. The Scripture of Exodus sets this mystery before us, foretelling long ago the types of the apostles, ### Scripture references - Prov 8:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.3.19). Prov 8:24. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.20 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-20). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.21 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-21 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The number twelve fits many things, not only the apostles. ### Greek text δώδεκα γὰρ ὄντων τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἀποστόλων δώδεκα πηγῶν μέμνηται. καὶ ταῦτα λέγων οὐ συνίησιν ὡς καὶ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ δώδεκα ἦσαν φυλαὶ καὶ δώδεκα οἱ τούτων πατριάρχαι μία τε βίβλος ἡ τῶν δώδεκα προφητῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ δώδεκα τῆς ἡμέρας ὧραι καὶ μῆνες τοῦ παντὸς ἔτους δώδεκα. ### English translation (Claude) for since the apostles are twelve in number, it mentions twelve springs.” And saying this he does not understand that Israel too had twelve tribes, and their patriarchs were twelve, and the book of the twelve prophets is one, and moreover there are twelve hours of the day and twelve months of the whole year. ### Scripture references - Exod 15:27: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 15:27. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.21 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-21). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.22 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-22 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The prophets too are called springs in the Psalms. ### Greek text τί οὖν μᾶλλον τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ἢ ἐκείνοις ἅπασιν ὁ τῶν δώδεκα διέφερεν ἀριθμός, εἰ δὴ τοῦ ποσοῦ τις ἀριθμὸς τὴν αἰτίαν αὐτῷ τῆς τοιασδὶ τοῦ λόγου παρεῖχεν ἑρμηνείας; χρῆν δὲ συνιδεῖν ὡς καὶ οἱ τοῦ θεοῦ προφῆται, καθʼ ὃ τοῦ αὐτοῦ μετέσχον πνεύματος ἁγίου, οὐκ ἦσαν ἀλλότριοι τῶν πηγῶν. διὸ λέλεκται περὶ αὐτῶν ἐν Ψαλμοῖς »ἐν ἐκκλησίαις εὐλογεῖτε τὸν θεὸν κύριον ἐκ πηγῶν Ἰσραήλ«. ### English translation (Claude) Why then did the number twelve belong more to the apostles than to all those, if the mere number of the quantity gave him the reason for such an interpretation of the saying? He ought to have seen that the prophets of God too, inasmuch as they shared in the same Holy Spirit, were not strangers to the springs. Therefore it is said of them in the Psalms, “In the assemblies bless God the Lord, from the springs of Israel.” ### Scripture references - Ps 68:26 (67:27 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 68:26 (LXX 67:27). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.22 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-22). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.23 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-23 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son existed before the prophets; Marcellus refers the words to the birth in the flesh. ### Greek text ὥστε καὶ πρὸ ἐκείνων τῶν πηγῶν ἀναγκαῖον ὁμολογεῖν τὸν υἱὸν εἶναι τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν λέγοντα »πρὸ τοῦ προελθεῖν τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων«. ὁ δὲ ἐπάκουσον ὅπως ἑρμηνεύει, λέγων εἰκότως οὖν περὶ τῆς κατὰ σάρκα γενέσεως ὁ δεσπότης διὰ τοῦ προφήτου Σολομῶνος λέγων »πρὸ τοῦ προελθεῖν τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων« ἔφη. ### English translation (Claude) So one must confess that the Son of God, who says “before the springs of the waters came forth,” existed even before those springs. But hear how he interprets, saying: “Rightly, then, the Master said about the birth according to the flesh, through the prophet Solomon speaking, ‘before the springs of the waters came forth.’” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:24. Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.3.20). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.23 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-23). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.24 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-24 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus concludes the apostles are the springs, ignoring the prophets. ### Greek text καὶ ἐπιφέρει οὕτω γὰρ ὁ σωτὴρ πρὸς τὰς ἱερὰς πηγὰς ἔφη »πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη«. εἶθʼ ὥσπερ συναγαγὼν τὸν λόγον, τὸ συμπέρασμα ἐπάγει τῇ ἑαυτοῦ διηγήσει λέγων πανταχόθεν δῆλόν ἐστιν τοὺς ἱεροὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ πηγὰς τροπικῶς ὠνομάσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ προφήτου. καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἀποστόλους τὰς πηγὰς εἶναι βούλεται. οὐκ ἀρέσκουσιν δὲ αὐτῷ οἱ προφῆται· ### English translation (Claude) And he adds: “For so the Saviour said to the holy springs, ‘Go and make disciples of all the nations.’” Then, as if drawing the argument together, he brings the conclusion to his exposition, saying: “It is clear from every side that the holy apostles were also called springs figuratively by the prophet.” And he wants the apostles to be the springs, but the prophets do not please him; ### Scripture references - Matt 28:19: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus. Matt 28:19. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.24 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-24). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.25 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-25 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son existed before the natural springs Moses and Job mention. ### Greek text διατί, ἀλλʼ 〈ἢ〉 ὅτι μὴ ἐδύνατο τὴν σάρκα τοῦ σωτῆρος πρὸ ἐκείνων διδόναι; καίτοι καὶ πρὸ τῶν κατὰ φύσιν αἰσθητῶν πηγῶν, ὧν καὶ Μωσῆς ἐμνημόνευσεν ἐν τῇ κοσμοποιίᾳ εἰπὼν »πηγὴ δὲ ἀνέβαινεν ἐκ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐπότιζεν πᾶν τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς καὶ αὖθις ποταμὸς δὲ ἐκπορεύεται ἐξ Ἐδὲμ ποτίζειν τὸν παράδεισον, προϋπῆρχεν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς ὁ ταῦτα ἐν Παροιμίαις περὶ ἑαυτοῦ διδάσκων. ὁ δὲ τῷ Ἰὼβ χρηματίζων καὶ πηγῶν θαλάσσης μνημονεύει λέγων »ἦλθες δὲ ἐπὶ πηγὴν θαλάσσης, ἐν δὲ ἴχνεσιν ἀβύσσου περιεπάτησας«; ### English translation (Claude) why, unless because he could not place the Saviour's flesh before them? And yet the Son of God, who teaches these things about himself in Proverbs, pre-existed even the natural perceptible springs, which Moses too mentioned in the making of the world, saying, “A spring went up from the earth and watered the whole face of the earth,” and again, “A river goes out of Eden to water the garden.” And the one who gives the oracle to Job also mentions springs of the sea, saying, “Have you come to the spring of the sea, and walked in the tracks of the abyss?” ### Scripture references - Gen 2:6: quotation, high confidence - Gen 2:10: quotation, high confidence - Job 38:16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 2:6, 10; Job 38:16. “unless” (ἢ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.25 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-25). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.26 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-26 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son existed even before the springs of the waters above the heavens. ### Greek text ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ ὑπεράνω τῶν οὐρανῶν ὕδατά τινα εἶναι ἡ γραφὴ διδάσκει ἡ λέγουσα »αἰνεῖτε αὐτὸν οἱ οὐρανοὶ τῶν οὐρανῶν, καὶ τὰ ὕδατα τὰ ὑπεράνω τῶν οὐρανῶν«, ἀκόλουθόν ἐστιν κἀκείνων τῶν ὑδάτων (ὁποῖα [δʼ] ἂν ὑπάρχῃ τὴν φύσιν) νοῆσαί τινας εἶναι πηγάς, ὅπως κἀκείνων πρεσβύτερος ἀποδειχθῇ ὁ εἰρηκὼς ἑαυτὸν προϋπάρχειν »πρὸ τοῦ προελθεῖν τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων«. ### English translation (Claude) And since Scripture teaches that there are certain waters above the heavens too, when it says, “Praise him, you heavens of heavens, and the waters above the heavens,” it follows to think that there are some springs of those waters too (whatever they may be in nature), so that the one who said that he pre-existed “before the springs of the waters came forth” may be shown to be older than those too. ### Scripture references - Ps 148:4: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 148:4; Prov 8:24. The editor deletes “but” (δʼ). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.26 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-26). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.27 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-2-1/#p-3-3-27 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus reads mountains and hills as the apostles and their successors. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ μηδενὶ τούτων ἐπιστήσας τὸν νοῦν μηδὲ πονεῖν ἐθέλων, τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἐπιμένει, ἐπεὶ καὶ ταῦτα φάσκων »πρὸ τοῦ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι« φησὶν »πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με«. ὄρη καὶ βουνοὺς τοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ τοὺς τῶν ἀποστόλων διαδόχους λέγει, ἵνα παρὰ τοὺς ἄλλους ἀνθρώπους τὴν κατʼ αὐτῶν δικαίαν πολιτείαν παροιμιωδῶς σημήνῃ. ### English translation (Claude) But he, attending to none of these and unwilling to labour, keeps to the same, since he says this too: “‘Before the mountains were settled,’ he says, ‘and before all hills he begets me.’ He calls the apostles and the successors of the apostles mountains and hills, so as to signify in a proverb their righteous way of life compared with other men.” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:25: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.3.21). Prov 8:25. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.27 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-27). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.28 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-28 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus makes springs, mountains and hills all the apostles without distinction. ### Greek text οὐκοῦν οἱ αὐτοὶ ἦσαν καὶ αἱ πηγαί, 〈οἱ〉 αὐτοὶ καὶ τὰ ὄρη, οἱ αὐτοὶ καὶ οἱ βουνοί. ἀλλʼ ὥσπερ οὐκ ἔχει φύσιν ἐπὶ τῶν θεωρουμένων πηγῶν τε καὶ ὀρῶν τὰ αὐτὰ φάσκειν εἶναι (οὐδὲν γὰρ κοινὸν ὡς ἐν ποιότητος λόγῳ πηγαῖς ὑδάτων πρὸς τὰ τῶν ὀρῶν ἀναστήματα), τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀλληγορικῶς κατὰ διάνοιαν θεωρουμένων παραστῆσαι χρὴ διαφορὰν τῶν κατὰ τὴν θεωρίαν νοουμένων πηγῶν τε καὶ ὀρῶν καὶ βουνῶν. ἀλλʼ ὁ μηδὲν βεβασανισμένον ἐπιστάμενος, τὰ πάντα φύρων διʼ εὐχέρειαν, τοὺς αὐτοὺς εἶναι ἀποπέφανται καὶ πηγὰς ὑδάτων καὶ ὄρη καὶ βουνούς, φησίν τε πάντα ταῦτα εἶναι τοὺς ἀποστόλους, οὐ διαστειλάμενος τὸν τῆς διαφορᾶς τρόπον. ### English translation (Claude) So the same persons were the springs, the same the mountains, the same the hills. But just as it is not natural, among things seen, to say that springs and mountains are the same (for in the account of quality springs of water have nothing in common with the heights of mountains), in the same way, with things contemplated allegorically in the mind, one must show the difference between the springs and mountains and hills understood in contemplation. But he, knowing nothing that has been tested, jumbling everything through carelessness, has declared that the same are springs of waters and mountains and hills, and says that all these are the apostles, without distinguishing the manner of the difference. ### Translation notes - “the” (οἱ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.28 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.29 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-29 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's reading is forced, and “he begets me” cannot fit the flesh. ### Greek text τί οὖν οὐχὶ καὶ πρὸ τῆς σαρκὸς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ θεοσεβείᾳ τελειωθέντας ὄρη καὶ βουνοὺς ὁμοίως ἐπεκάλει, ἀλλ 〈ἢ〉 ὅτι μὴ πρὸ ἐκείνων οἷός τε ἦν τὴν σάρκα τοῦ σωτῆρος ὑφίστασθαι; οὐκοῦν βίαιος καὶ κατηναγκασμένη τῶν προκειμένων λέξεων ἡ ἐπὶ τὴν σάρκα τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀναφορά. πῶς δὲ καὶ τὸ γεννᾷ με« ἐφαρμόσειεν 〈ἂν〉 τῇ σαρκί; πρὸ γὰρ τῶν πηγῶν καὶ πρὸ τῶν ὀρῶν καὶ πρὸ τῶν βουνῶν γεγεννῆσθαι ἔφησεν ἑαυτὸν εἰπὼν κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ, πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέν με«. ### English translation (Claude) Why then did he not likewise call mountains and hills those perfected in righteousness and godliness before our Saviour's flesh, unless because he could not make the Saviour's flesh exist before them? So the reference of the present words to the Saviour's flesh is forced and constrained. And how would “he begets me” fit the flesh? For he said he was begotten before the springs and before the mountains and before the hills, saying, “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works; before the age he founded me.” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:22–23: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:25: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:22–23, 25. “unless” and “would” are the editor's supplements. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.29 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-29). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.30 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-30 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The flesh could be called created, but not begotten of God. ### Greek text εἰ δὴ οὖν ἡ σὰρξ ταῦτα φάσκοι, ὡς Μαρκέλλῳ δοκεῖ, πῶς τὸ πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με« εἴποι ἂν ἡ σάρξ; ἔστω γὰρ πρὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἡ σάρξ· ἀλλὰ πῶς αὐτὴ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ γεγεννῆσθαί φησιν ἑαυτήν; τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἐκτίσθαι μὴ οὖσαν πρότερον τὴν σάρκα ἐδόκει Μαρκέλλῳ λέγειν. ### English translation (Claude) If, then, the flesh says these things, as Marcellus thinks, how would the flesh say “and before all hills he begets me”? Grant that the flesh was before the apostles; but how does it say that it was begotten by God? For Marcellus seemed to say that the flesh was created when it did not exist before. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:25: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:25. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.30 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-30). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.31 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-31 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The flesh was born of a woman, not begotten of God. ### Greek text ἔφη γὰρ ἔκτισεν ἀληθῶς τὸ μὴ ὂν πεποιηκὼς ὁ δεσπότης ἡμῶν ὁ θεός· οὐκ οὖσαν γὰρ τὴν σάρκα, ἣν ἀνείληφεν ὁ λόγος, ἀλλὰ μὴ οὖσαν ἔκτισεν. τὸ μὲν οὖν ἐκτίσθαι ἔγνωμεν, τὸ δὲ καὶ γεγεννῆσθαι αὐτὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ πῶς ἂν ἀποδοθείη. τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν λέγοντος τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς σάρξ ἐστιν«, καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος δέ φησιν »γενόμενος ἐκ γυναικός, γενόμενος ὑπὸ νόμον«. ### English translation (Claude) For he said: “For our Master God truly created, having made what was not; for the flesh which the Word assumed did not exist, but he created it when it did not exist.” We know, then, of its being created; but how could its being begotten by God be explained, when our Saviour says, “What is born of the flesh is flesh,” and the apostle says, “born of a woman, born under the law”? ### Scripture references - John 3:6: quotation, high confidence - Gal 4:4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.3.13). John 3:6; Gal 4:4. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.31 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-31). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.32 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-32 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Taken literally, the words fit the Son, who existed before earth, springs and mountains. ### Greek text πῶς οὖν ἡ σὰρξ εἶπεν ἂν περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων τὸ »πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με«; ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὡς βεβιασμένην ἔχει τὴν ἑρμηνείαν οἶμαι παντί τῳ καταφανὲς εἶναι. ἀβιάστως δʼ ἂν εἴποι τις τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ δίχα παντὸς ἀλληγορικοῦ τρόπου ταῦτα ἐπαληθεύειν, ἐπεὶ καὶ τῆς γῆς προϋπῆρχεν, ἦν τε καὶ προῆν πρὸ τοῦ προελθεῖν τὰς σωματικὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων καὶ πρὸ τῶν αἰσθητῶς λεγομένων ἀβύσσων καὶ πρὸ τοῦ συστῆναι τὸ τῆς γῆς σχῆμα ἐν τοῖς τῶν ὀρῶν καὶ τῶν βουνῶν ἀναστήμασιν· πάντα« γὰρ »διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν«. ### English translation (Claude) How then would the flesh have said of the God of all, “and before all hills he begets me”? That these things have a forced interpretation is, I think, plain to everyone. But one would say without force that the Son of God makes these things true even without any allegorical manner, since he pre-existed the earth too, and was and pre-existed before the bodily springs of the waters came forth, and before the depths spoken of in the perceptible sense, and before the shape of the earth was established in the heights of the mountains and hills; for “all things came into being through him, and without him nothing came into being.” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:25: quotation, high confidence - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:25; John 1:3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.32 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-32). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.33 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-33 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Proverbs does not mention the heavenly powers, since it educates beginners. ### Greek text εἰ δʼ ἐρωτήσειέν τις, διατί μὴ πρὸ τῶν οὐρανῶν μηδὲ πρὸ τῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἢ τῶν ἐπέκεινα θείων καὶ ὑπερκοσμίων δυνάμεών τε καὶ πνευμάτων ἑαυτὸν εἶναι ἐδίδασκεν. λελέξεται αὐτῷ ὅτι τούτων τέως 〈οὐκ〉 ἐμνημόνευσεν ὁ λόγος, ἐπειδὴ παιδαγωγίαν τινὰ διὰ τῶν Παροιμιῶν τοῖς τὰς ψυχὰς νηπίοις παρεδίδου. ### English translation (Claude) And if anyone should ask why he did not teach that he was before the heavens, or before the things in the heavens, or the divine and supramundane powers and spirits beyond, it will be said to him that the word did not yet mention these, since it was handing on a kind of education through the Proverbs to those infant in soul. ### Translation notes - “not” (οὐκ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.33 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-33). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.34 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-34 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Proverbs addresses its reader as a child. ### Greek text ὃ καὶ δῆλον τυγχάνει ἐκ τοῦ ποτὲ λέγεσθαι »ἄκουε, υἱέ, παιδείαν πατρός σου, καὶ μὴ ἀπώσῃ θεσμοὺς μητρός σου«, ποτὲ δὲ υἱέ, ἐμοῖς νόμοις πρόσεχε, τοῖς δʼ ἐμοῖς ῥήμασιν παράβαλε σὸν οὖς« καὶ αὖθις »υἱέ, μὴ ὀλιγώρει παιδείας κυρίου, καὶ μὴ ἐκλύου ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος« καὶ υἱέ, ### English translation (Claude) This is clear also from its saying at one time, “Hear, son, your father's instruction, and do not reject your mother's rules,” at another, “Son, attend to my laws, and incline your ear to my words,” and again, “Son, do not despise the Lord's discipline, nor faint when you are reproved by him,” and “Son, ### Scripture references - Prov 1:8: quotation, high confidence - Prov 5:1: quotation, medium confidence - Prov 3:11: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 1:8; Prov 5:1 (approximate); Prov 3:11. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.34 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-34). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.35 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-35 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Many such sayings show Proverbs speaks to beginners. ### Greek text ἐὰν καλῶς γένῃ σεαυτῷ, καλὸς ἔσῃ καὶ τοῖς πλησίον· ἐὰν δὲ κακὸς ἀποβῇς, μόνος ἀντλήσεις τὰ κακά«. μυρία δʼ ἂν καὶ αὐτὸς τούτοις ὅμοια καθʼ ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς βίβλου τῶν Παροιμιῶν ἀναλέξαις. διʼ ὧν ὁ λόγος φαίνεται νηπίοις τὰς ψυχὰς προσδιαλεγόμενος. ### English translation (Claude) if you become good for yourself, you will be good also for your neighbours; but if you turn out bad, you alone will bear the evils.” You could collect for yourself countless things like these from the book of Proverbs, by which the word is seen conversing with those infant in soul. ### Scripture references - Prov 9:12: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 9:12 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.35 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-35). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.36 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-36 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses likewise omitted the angels because his hearers were not ready. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ Μωσῆς παιδαγωγὸς τῶν ἀτελῶν τὰς φρένας ὑπάρχων, οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ τῆς τῶν ὁρατῶν δημιουργίας ἐμνημόνευσεν, οὐ μὴν καὶ κτίσεως ἀγγέλων οὐδὲ θείων δυνάμεων οὐδὲ πνευμάτων ἁγίων, τῷ μὴ χωρεῖν πω τὴν τούτων διδασκαλίαν τοὺς αὐτῷ μαθητευομένους. ### English translation (Claude) So too Moses, being a tutor of those imperfect in mind, mentioned heaven and earth and the making of visible things, but not the creation of angels or divine powers or holy spirits, because his pupils could not yet grasp the teaching about them. ### Scripture references - Gal 3:24: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Gal 3:24. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.36 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-36). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.37 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-37 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Proverbs teaches from familiar earthly things to lead toward higher things. ### Greek text εἰκότως τοιγαροῦν καὶ ὁ ἐν ταῖς Παροιμίαις λόγος ὡς τοιούτοις ἀπὸ τῶν περὶ γῆν ὀρῶν τε καὶ βουνῶν καὶ πηγῶν ὡς ἀπὸ γνωριμωτέρων τὴν διδασκαλίαν ἐποιεῖτο, ὡς ἐξ ὑποβάθρας ἀρξάμενος ἐπὶ τὰ κρείττω χειραγωγήσειεν τοὺς παιδαγωγουμένους, ἀπό τε τῶν σμικροτέρων ἐπὶ τὰ θειότερα διαβαίνειν παρασκευάσειεν. ### English translation (Claude) Rightly, therefore, the word in Proverbs too gave its teaching to such people from the mountains and hills and springs on earth, as from things more familiar, so that, beginning from a base, it might lead those being educated by the hand to higher things, and prepare them to pass from the smaller things to the more divine. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.37 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-37). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.38 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-38 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In a deeper sense the mountains and hills hint at the angelic powers. ### Greek text ταῦτα μὲν οὖν, εἰ μηδέν τις πέρα τῆς λέξεως περιεργάζοιτο· εἰ δὲ βαθύτερόν τις καὶ ταῦτα νοεῖν ἐθέλοι, οὐ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἢ ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς πώποτε γενομένους δικαίους καὶ θεοφιλεῖς ἄνδρας αὐτὰ ἐκδέξεται, διαβήσεται δὲ ἐνθένδε καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς θείας καὶ ἀγγελικὰς δυνάμεις, ὄρη λέγων καὶ βουνοὺς αἰνίττεσθαι ἀγγέλων καὶ ἀρχαγγέλων καὶ πνευμάτων θείων διαφοράς, θρόνους τε καὶ κυριότητας καὶ ἀρχὰς καὶ ἐξουσίας, ### English translation (Claude) So much, if one does not busy oneself beyond the wording. But if one wishes to understand these things more deeply, one will take them not more of the apostles than of all the righteous and God-loving men who have ever lived, and from there will pass on to the divine and angelic powers, saying that mountains and hills hint at the differences of angels and archangels and divine spirits, thrones and dominions and principalities and authorities, ### Scripture references - Col 1:16: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Col 1:16. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.38 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-38). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.39 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-39 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul's teaching that the powers were made through the Son agrees with Prov 8:25. ### Greek text ὅτι δὴ καὶ ταῦτα πάντα [τὰ] διʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν« ἐκτίσθαι καὶ πρὸ πάντων« αὐτὸν εἶναι τούτων ὁ θεῖος ἐδίδαξεν ἀπόστολος, ἔνθεν ὡς εἰκὸς ὁρμώμενος, διὰ τὸ λέγεσθαι ἐν τούτοις ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ »πρὸ τοῦ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι, πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με«. τὰ μὲν οὖν ἄλλα ἡδράσθαι ἔφη, μόνον δὲ αὑτὸν γεγεννῆσθαι πρὸ τῆς τῶν δηλωθέντων συστάσεως. ### English translation (Claude) since the divine apostle taught that all these too were created “through him and for him” and that he is “before all” of them, setting out, it seems, from here, because in these words it is said in the person of the Son of God, “Before the mountains were settled, and before all hills he begets me.” He said that the other things were settled, but that he alone was begotten before the establishment of the things mentioned. ### Scripture references - Col 1:16–17: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:25: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Col 1:16–17; Prov 8:25. The editor deletes “the” (τὰ). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.39 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-39). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.40 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-40 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son, existing before the heavenly Zion, hinted at his generation in Proverbs. ### Greek text οἶδεν δὲ τὴν ἐπουράνιον Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπόστολος καὶ τὸ οὐράνιον ὄρος ἐφʼ ᾧ ταύτην εἶναί φησιν λέγων »προσεληλύθατε Σιὼν ὄρει καὶ πόλει θεοῦ ζῶντος, Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ, καὶ μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων, πανηγύρει καὶ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρωτοτόκων ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς«. καὶ τούτων τοιγαροῦν ἁπάντων προϋπάρχων ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τὰ τῆς οἰκείας ἀπορρήτου γεννήσεως ἐπικεκρυμμένως διὰ τῶν Παροιμιῶν ἠνίττετο. ### English translation (Claude) And the same apostle knows the heavenly Jerusalem and the heavenly mountain on which he says it is, saying, “You have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, to the festal gathering and church of the firstborn enrolled in heaven.” Pre-existing all these, then, the only-begotten Son of God hinted in a hidden way through the Proverbs at the things of his own unspeakable generation. ### Scripture references - Heb 12:22–23: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Heb 12:22–23. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.40 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-40). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.41 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-41 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus stopped at Prov 8:27, unable to fit it to the flesh. ### Greek text καὶ ὅτι γε ταῦτα ὑπέβαλλε νοεῖν, δῆλον ἂν γένοιτο ἀφʼ ὧν συνάπτει ἑξῆς λέγων »ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζεν τὸν οὐρανὸν συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ«. ἔνθα ὁ γενναῖος τῶν γραφῶν ἑρμηνεὺς ἀποκλεισθεὶς ἔστη, μηκέθʼ ὑπερβάς, τῷ μὴ δεδυνῆσθαι ἐξομαλίσαι τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τῆς ἀποδοθείσης αὐτῷ περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς τοῦ σωτῆρος ὑποθέσεως. ### English translation (Claude) And that he suggested these things to be understood would become clear from what he joins next, saying, “When he was preparing the heaven, I was present with him.” There the noble interpreter of the Scriptures stopped, shut in, not going further, because he could not smooth out the sequence of the hypothesis he had given himself about the Saviour's flesh. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:27. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.41 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-41). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.42 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-42 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus silently passed over what follows in Proverbs 8. ### Greek text ἄνω γὰρ καὶ κάτω τῆς σαρκὸς μνημονεύσας καὶ πάντα εἰρῆσθαι περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς ἀποφηνάμενος μέχρι μὲν τῶν ὀρῶν καὶ τῶν βουνῶν ἔφθασεν τοὺς ἀποστόλους ταῦτʼ εἰπὼν εἶναι, τὰ δέ γε τούτοις ἀκόλουθα ἑκὼν παρέδωκε σιωπῇ, μηκέτι τῆς γραφῆς περαιτέρω προελθεῖν τολμήσας. ### English translation (Claude) For having mentioned the flesh up and down and declared that everything was said about the flesh, he got as far as the mountains and hills, saying these are the apostles, but what follows he deliberately passed over in silence, no longer daring to go further in the Scripture. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.42 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-42). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.43 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-43 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elsewhere Marcellus admits that the Word speaks Prov 8:27–30. ### Greek text ἐνταῦθα μὲν οὖν ἵστησιν τὸν λόγον· μετὰ πλεῖστα δὲ ὅσα μεταξὺ αὐτῷ λελεγμένα ἀφίσταται μὲν τῆς ἐπὶ τὴν σάρκα ἐκδοχῆς, ὁμολογεῖ δὲ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον εἶναι τὸν ταῦτα φήσαντα. λέγει δʼ οὖν αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν πρὸ γὰρ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι ἦν 〈ὁ〉 λόγος ἐν τῷ πατρί. ὅτε δὲ ὁ παντοκράτωρ θεὸς πάντα τὰ ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ποιῆσαι προέθετο, ἐνεργείας ἡ τοῦ κόσμου γένεσις ἐδεῖτο δραστικῆς· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο, μηδενὸς ὄντος ἑτέρου πλὴν θεοῦ (πάντα γὰρ ὁμολογεῖται ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γεγενῆσθαι), τότε ὁ λόγος προελθὼν ἐγίνετο τοῦ κόσμου ποιητής, ὁ καὶ πρότερον ἔνδον νοητῶς ἑτοιμάζων αὐτόν, ὡς διδάσκει ἡμᾶς ὁ προφήτης Σολομὼν ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζεν τὸν οὐρανόν« λέγων »συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ« καὶ ὡς ἀσφαλεῖς ἐτίθει πηγὰς τῆς ὑπʼ οὐρανόν, ἡνίκα ἰσχυρὰ ἐποίει τὰ θεμέλια τῆς γῆς, ἤμην παρʼ αὐτῷ ἁρμόζουσα· ### English translation (Claude) Here, then, he stops the argument; but after very many things said in between, he departs from the interpretation referring to the flesh and confesses that the Word of God is the one who said these things. He says in these very words: “For before the world existed the Word was in the Father. But when Almighty God purposed to make all things in the heavens and on earth, the coming into being of the world needed effective activity; and for this reason, since nothing else existed besides God (for all things are agreed to have come into being by him), then the Word came forth and became the maker of the world, he who before was also preparing it mentally within, as the prophet Solomon teaches us, saying, ‘When he was preparing the heaven, I was present with him,’ and ‘when he set as secure the springs under heaven, when he made strong the foundations of the earth, I was beside him, fitting things together; ### Scripture references - Prov 8:27–30: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.2.40). Prov 8:27–30. “the” (ὁ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.43 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-43). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.44 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-44 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Having admitted the Word speaks, Marcellus must apply the whole passage to him. ### Greek text ἐγὼ ἤμην ᾗ προσέχαιρεν«· ἔχαιρεν γὰρ εἰκότως ὁ πατὴρ μετὰ σοφίας καὶ δυνάμεως διὰ τοῦ λόγου πάντα ποιῶν. ταῦτα Μάρκελλος. εἰ δὴ οὖν ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ λόγου εἰρῆσθαι αὐτὰ μόγις ποτὲ ὡμολόγησεν, ἀνάγκη αὐτὸν παραδέξασθαι πᾶσαν τὴν σύμφρασιν τῶν προκειμένων ἐπὶ τὸν αὐτὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον ἀναφέρεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) I was the one in whom he rejoiced.’ For the Father rightly rejoiced, making all things through the Word with wisdom and power.” So much Marcellus. If, then, he at last reluctantly confessed that these were said in the person of the Word, he must accept that the whole context of what is set out refers to the same Word of God. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:30: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - End of the quotation of Marcellus. Prov 8:30. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.44 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-44). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.45 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-45 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One speaker says both “created me” and “I was present with him.” ### Greek text ὁ γὰρ εἰπὼν ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζεν τὸν οὐρανόν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ« αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ καὶ τὸ »κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ« φήσας· ἓν γὰρ καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ πρόσωπον ἀρχομένοις ἡμῖν ἐδείχθη, τὸ πάντα διεξοδεῦον τὰ προκείμενα. αὐτὸς τοιγαροῦν 〈ὁ〉 εἰπὼν »κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ« ἐπήγαγεν τὸ »πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέν με« καὶ τὸ »ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν ποιῆσαι« καὶ τὸ πρὸ τοῦ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι, πρὸ δὲ πάντων 〈βουνῶν〉 γεννᾷ με«· ### English translation (Claude) For the one who said, “When he was preparing the heaven, I was present with him,” was the one who also said, “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works”; for one and the same person was shown to us at the beginning, going through all that is set out. He, therefore, who said, “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works,” added “Before the age he founded me,” and “in the beginning, before he made the earth,” and “before the mountains were settled, and before all hills he begets me”; ### Scripture references - Prov 8:22–25: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:22–25, 27. “the” (ὁ) and “hills” are the editor's supplements. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.45 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-45). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.46 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-46 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A Word one with God and unbegotten could not say he was created and begotten. ### Greek text ὁ αὐτὸς δὲ καὶ τὸ ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζεν τὸν οὐρανόν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ« συνῆψεν καὶ τὰ ἀκόλουθα τούτοις. εἰ δὴ οὖν ὁ λόγος ἦν ὁ ταῦτα φήσας, πῶς ἔνδον ἦν ἐν τῷ θεῷ καί, συναγένητος ὢν τῷ θεῷ ἕν τε καὶ ταὐτὸν ὑπάρχων αὐτῷ, ἐκτίσθαι ἑαυτὸν ἔλεγεν καὶ γεγεννῆσθαι; ἕν γὰρ καὶ 〈ταὐτὸν〉, ὡς ἔφην, ἀπεδείχθη πρόσωπον τὸ πάντα διεξιὸν τὰ προκείμενα. ### English translation (Claude) and the same joined “When he was preparing the heaven, I was present with him” and what follows. If, then, the Word was the one who said these things, how was he within God and, being co-unbegotten with God and one and the same with him, did he say that he was created and begotten? For one and the same person, as I said, has been shown to go through all that is set out. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:27. “the same” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.46 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-46). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.47 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-47 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the flesh speaks Prov 8:22–25, it must also say it was present when the heavens were made. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ καὶ ὀψέ ποτε ὡμολόγησεν ἐκ προσώπου ταῦτα εἰρῆσθαι τοῦ ἐν τῷ θεῷ λόγου, βεβίασται ἄρα αὐτῷ τὰ τῆς εἰς τὴν σάρκα τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀποδόσεως. καὶ πάντα ἀθρόως ἐκεῖνα ἕωλα καὶ μάταια 〈καὶ〉 περιττὰ πεφώραται. εἰ δὲ ἡ σὰρξ ἦν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡ λέγουσα τὸ κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ« κατὰ τὴν ἀποδοθεῖσαν αὐτῷ ἑρμηνείαν, καὶ εἰ ἡ σὰρξ »πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελιώθη καὶ ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν ποιῆσαι« (γῆν δηλαδὴ τὴν σάρκα ὡς αὐτῷ ἐδόκει διὰ τὸ εἰρῆσθαι »γῆ εἶ καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσῃ«), καὶ εἴπερ ἡ σὰρξ ἦν ἡ λέγουσα »πρὸ τοῦ τὰς ἀβύσσους ποιῆσαι, πρὸ τοῦ προελθεῖν τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων, πρὸ τοῦ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι, πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με« (διὰ τὸ προγεγεννημένην 〈εἶναι〉 αὐτὴν τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐκλογῆς ὡς ἐδόκει τῷ σοφωτάτῳ), ἕπεται ἐκ προσώπου τῆς σαρκὸς λέγεσθαι καὶ τὸ ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζεν τὸν οὐρανόν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ«. ### English translation (Claude) And if even at last he confessed that these were said in the person of the Word in God, his rendering referring them to the Saviour's flesh was forced, and all those things together are caught out as stale and vain and superfluous. But if it was the Saviour's flesh that said “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works,” according to the interpretation he gave, and if the flesh “was founded before the age, and in the beginning before he made the earth” (earth clearly being the flesh, as he thought, because it was said, “Earth you are, and to earth you shall go”), and if it was the flesh that said “before he made the depths, before the springs of the waters came forth, before the mountains were settled, and before all hills he begets me” (because it was begotten before the choice of the apostles, as the most wise man thought), it follows that “When he was preparing the heaven, I was present with him” too was said in the person of the flesh. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:22–25: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:27: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:19: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:22–25, 27; Gen 3:19. “and” and “was” are the editor's supplements. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.47 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-47). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.48 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-48 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: No sane person would make the flesh present at creation. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἄν τις μὴ τῶν φρενῶν ἐκστὰς ταύτῃ ποτὲ συνθοῖτο τῇ ἑρμηνείᾳ· ἀντιφθέγξεται γὰρ αὐτῷ μέγα βοήσας ὁ τῆς ἀληθείας λόγος, ἐπιδεικνὺς τίς ποτε ἦν ὁ ταῦτα διεξιών. ### English translation (Claude) But no one not out of his mind would ever agree to this interpretation; for the word of truth will speak against him with a great cry, showing who it was that went through these things. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.48 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-48). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.49 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-49 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Prov 8:27 shows the living Son present with the Father before heaven existed. ### Greek text ὡς δʼ οὖν ἕτερος ἦν ὁ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ γεγεννημένος μονογενὴς υἱός, ζῶν καὶ ὑφεστώς, ὢν καὶ πρὸ τῆς τῶν γενητῶν ἁπάντων συστάσεως, ὅδε παρίστησιν αὐτὸς διʼ ὧν ἑξῆς ἐπάγει λέγων »ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζεν τὸν οὐρανόν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ«· συνῆν γὰρ καὶ παρῆν 〈αὐ〉τῷ πρὶν καὶ γενέσθαι τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὰ ἐπέκεινα οὐρανοῦ τά τε ἐν οὐρανῷ πάντα. τοῦτο γοῦν ᾐνίττετο διὰ τοῦ φάναι »ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζεν τὸν οὐρανόν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ«. ### English translation (Claude) That the only-begotten Son begotten from God was another, living and subsisting, existing even before the founding of all created things, he himself shows by what he adds next, saying, “When he was preparing the heaven, I was present with him”; for he was with him and beside him even before the heaven came into being and the things beyond heaven and all the things in heaven. This, at any rate, he hinted at by saying, “When he was preparing the heaven, I was present with him.” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:27. “him” (αὐ-) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.49 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-49). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.50 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-50 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father designed heaven; the Son, seeing his plans, carried them out. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ ἡτοίμαζεν ὁ θεὸς ἢ πρὶν γενέσθαι αὐτὸν νομοθετῶν καὶ διατυπούμενος ὃν ἔδει τρόπον αὐτὸν συστῆναι; ὁ μὲν οὖν πατὴρ διετύπου καὶ ἡτοίμαζεν, διανοούμενος ὅπως ἐχρῆν συστῆναι τὸν τοσοῦτον οὐρανόν, ὅσου τε μεγέθους ἐδεῖτο καὶ ὁποίου σχήματος μέτρων τε καὶ μερῶν ὁπόσων, τῶν μελλόντων εἴσω τε αὐτοῦ περιέχεσθαι χάριν, καὶ τῶν ἐκτὸς ἔσεσθαι αὐτοῦ, τῶν τε ἐν αὐτῷ τὸν δρόμον ποιησομένων ἕνεκα· ὁ δὲ τοῖς τοῦ πατρὸς λογισμοῖς ἐνατενίζων καὶ μόνος ἐποπτεύων τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ βάθη, διʼ ἔργων ἐχώρει τοῖς τοῦ πατρὸς ἐξυπηρετούμενος νεύμασιν. ### English translation (Claude) And how did God prepare the heaven, unless by legislating and designing, before it came into being, the way it was to be established? The Father, then, designed and prepared, thinking out how so great a heaven was to be established, what size it needed and what shape, and how many measures and parts, for the sake of the things to be contained within it, and of those that would be outside it, and of those that would run their course in it; and the Son, gazing on the Father's reasonings and alone beholding the depths in him, went forward to works, serving the Father's nods. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 2:10: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 2:10. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.50 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-50). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.51 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-51 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius quotes Psalm 148. ### Greek text διὸ λέλεκταί που »αἰνεῖτε τὸν κύριον ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν, αἰνεῖτε αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore it is said somewhere: “Praise the Lord from the heavens, praise him in the highest. ### Scripture references - Ps 148:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 148:1. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.51 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-51). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.52 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-52 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Psalm 148 calls on all heavenly things, created by God's command, to praise him. ### Greek text αἰνεῖτε αὐτόν, πάντες οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ· αἰνεῖτε αὐτόν, πᾶσαι αἱ δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ. αἰνεῖτε αὐτόν, ἥλιος καὶ σελήνη· αἰνεῖτε αὐτόν, πάντα τὰ ἄστρα καὶ τὸ φῶς. αἰνεῖτε αὐτόν, οἱ οὐρανοὶ τῶν οὐρανῶν, καὶ τὰ ὕδατα τὰ ὑπεράνω τῶν οὐρανῶν. αἰνεσάτωσαν τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου· ὅτι αὐτὸς εἶπεν καὶ ἐγενήθησαν, αὐτὸς ἐνετείλατο καὶ ἐκτίσθησαν«. ### English translation (Claude) Praise him, all his angels; praise him, all his powers. Praise him, sun and moon; praise him, all stars and light. Praise him, heavens of heavens, and the waters above the heavens. Let them praise the name of the Lord; for he spoke and they came into being, he commanded and they were created.” ### Scripture references - Ps 148:2–5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 148:2–5 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.52 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-52). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.53 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-53 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son, present at the Father's planning, made creation like a painter from the Father's ideas. ### Greek text πλὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὶν γενέσθαι αὐτὸν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὰ ἐπέκεινα οὐρανοῦ τά τε ἐν οὐρανῷ πάντα (ἐξ ἑνὸς γὰρ τὰ πάντα περιληπτικῶς δεδήλωται) ἦν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τῷ πατρὶ παρῆν τε καὶ συνῆν ἔτι βουλευομένῳ περὶ τῆς τούτων ἁπάντων συστάσεως. διό φησιν »ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζεν τὸν οὐρανόν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ«. εἶθʼ ὡς ἀγαθὸς γραφεὺς τὰς ἀρχετύπους ἰδέας ἐκ τῶν πατρικῶν λογισμῶν ἀπολαμβάνων ἐπὶ τὰς τῶν ἔργων μετέφερεν οὐσίας, τοιαῦτα ζωοπλαστῶν καὶ ὑφιστάμενος, ὁποῖα τῇ τοῦ πατρὸς διανοίᾳ προϋποκείμενα ἑώρα. ### English translation (Claude) But even before the heaven itself and the things beyond heaven and all the things in heaven came into being (for all are signified comprehensively by one), the Son of God existed, and was present and with the Father while he was still deliberating about the founding of all these. Therefore he says, “When he was preparing the heaven, I was present with him.” Then, like a good painter, taking the archetypal ideas from the Father's reasonings, he transferred them to the substances of the works, forming and making to subsist such things as he saw lying beforehand in the Father's mind. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:27. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.53 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-53). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.54 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-54 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son does only what he sees the Father doing. ### Greek text τούτων δʼ αὐτὸς γένοιτʼ ἂν μάρτυς ἀξιόχρεως, ἐν Εὐαγγελίοις ὧδε διδάσκων· »ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ δύναται ὁ υἱὸς ποιεῖν ἀφʼ ἑαυτοῦ οὐδέν, ἐὰν μή τι βλέπῃ τὸν πατέρα ποιοῦντα· ἃ γὰρ ἂν ἐκεῖνος ποιῇ, ταῦτα καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ὁμοίως ποιεῖ. ### English translation (Claude) He himself would be a worthy witness of these things, teaching thus in the Gospels: “Truly, truly, I say to you, the Son can do nothing of himself, unless he sees the Father doing something; for whatever he does, these the Son also does likewise. ### Scripture references - John 5:19: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 5:19. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.54 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-54). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.55 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-55 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son does the Father's works “likewise.” ### Greek text ὁ γὰρ πατὴρ φιλεῖ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ πάντα δείκνυσιν αὐτῷ ἃ αὐτὸς ποιεῖ«. ἔνθα τις εἰκότως ζητήσειεν ἂν πῶς τὰ ἅπαξ ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς γεγονότα ὁ υἱὸς αὖθις ποιεῖ; ἐπελύσατο δʼ αὐτὸς τὸν λόγον εἰπὼν »ἃ γὰρ ἂν ὁ πατὴρ ποιῇ, ταῦτα καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ὁμοίως ποιεῖ«. ### English translation (Claude) For the Father loves the Son and shows him all that he himself does.” Here one might rightly ask how the Son makes again what has once been made by the Father. He himself resolved the question, saying, “For whatever the Father does, these the Son also does likewise.” ### Scripture references - John 5:20: quotation, high confidence - John 5:19: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 5:20, 19. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.55 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-55). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.56 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-56 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son made creation by imitating the archetypes the Father lovingly showed him. ### Greek text οὐκοῦν ὁμοιώματα τυγχάνει τὰ πρὸς τοῦ υἱοῦ γιγνόμενα ἔργων ἀρχετύπων ἐν ἀπορρήτοις τοῦ πατρὸς λογισμοῖς προϋφισταμένων, ἃ δὴ βλέπων ἀτενὲς ἐν τῇ τοῦ πατρὸς διανοίᾳ ὁ υἱὸς μιμήματα ὧν ἑώρα ἐποίει. τὸ δʼ ἐποπτεύειν αὐτὸν τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς βάθη τῆς πατρικῆς ἀγάπης ἔργον εἶναι παρίστη διασαφῶν ἑξῆς καὶ λέγων »ὁ γὰρ πατὴρ φιλεῖ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ πάντα δείκνυσιν αὐτῷ ἃ αὐτὸς ποιεῖ«. δεικνύντος ἄρα τοῦ πατρὸς τὰ ἑαυτοῦ κρύφια θεωρῶν ὁ υἱὸς διʼ ἔργων ὑφίστη τὰ τῆς πατρικῆς βουλῆς ἔργα. οὕτως οὖν συνὼν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ συμπαρὼν αὐτῷ προετοιμάζοντι τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὰ ἐπʼ αὐτῷ τοῦτʼ ἐδίδασκε λέγων »ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζεν τὸν οὐρανόν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ«. ### English translation (Claude) So the things done by the Son are likenesses of archetypal works pre-existing in the Father's unspeakable reasonings, which the Son, seeing intently in the Father's mind, made as imitations of what he saw. And that his beholding the Father's depths is the work of the Father's love he shows, making it clear next and saying, “For the Father loves the Son and shows him all that he himself does.” So, as the Father shows, the Son, contemplating his secret things, made the works of the Father's will subsist through deeds. Thus, being with the Father and present with him as he prepared beforehand the heaven and the things on it, he taught this, saying, “When he was preparing the heaven, I was present with him.” ### Scripture references - John 5:20: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 5:20; Prov 8:27. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.56 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-56). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.57 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-57 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Father and Son rejoiced in each other before the world existed. ### Greek text ἔχαιρέν τε ὁ πατὴρ πρὶν ἢ καὶ τὸν κόσμον γενέσθαι, εἰς αὐτὸν ἀφορῶν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ μονογενῆ υἱὸν καὶ ὥσπερ ἐν εἰκόνι ἑαυτὸν ἐνοπτριζόμενος ἐν αὐτῷ· διό φησιν ἡ σοφία »ἐγὼ ἤμην ᾗ προσέχαιρεν καθʼ ἡμέραν«. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς εὐφροσύνης ἐπληροῦτο γανύμενος ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ πατρὸς θέᾳ· τοῦτο γοῦν αὐτὸς διδάσκει λέγων »ηὐφραινόμην δὲ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ, ὅτε ηὐφραίνετο τὴν οἰκουμένην συντελέσας«, ### English translation (Claude) And the Father rejoiced even before the world came into being, looking upon his only-begotten Son and seeing himself mirrored in him as in an image; therefore Wisdom says, “I was the one in whom he rejoiced daily.” And the Son too was filled with gladness, delighting in the sight of the Father; this at any rate he himself teaches, saying, “And I was glad before him at every time, when he rejoiced at having completed the world,” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:30–31: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:30–31 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.57 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-57). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.58 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-58 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The true sense concerns creation through the Son; Marcellus misreads it of the flesh. ### Greek text οἰκουμένης ἐνταῦθα νοουμένης τῆς τῶν γενητῶν ἁπάντων συμπληρώσεως, ἧς ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ προαγομένης ὁ τῶν ἁπάντων ηὐφραίνετο θεός. ὁ μὲν οὖν ἀληθὴς λόγος, ὡς ἐν βραχέσιν καὶ ἐν ἐπιτόμῳ διηγήσει παριστάμενος ἐκ τῆς θείας γραφῆς, τοιοῦτός τις ἂν εἴη. ὁ δʼ ἄνωθεν κάτω φερόμενος ἐπὶ τὴν σάρκα τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τὴν διάνοιαν ἐξώκειλεν παρατρέπων καὶ παρερμηνεύων τὸν ἀληθῆ νοῦν τῆς θεοπνεύστου γραφῆς. ### English translation (Claude) the “world” here meaning the completion of all created things, at which, as it was brought from non-being into being through the Son, the God of all rejoiced. Such, then, would be the true account, set out from divine Scripture briefly and in a summary narrative. But he, borne from above downward, has run his mind aground on the flesh of our Saviour, turning aside and misinterpreting the true sense of inspired Scripture. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.58 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-58). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.59 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-59 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus says the Word prepared heaven within the Father as his thought. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν λόγον μεταβὰς αὐτὸν εἶναί φησιν τὸν ἔνδον ἐν τῷ πατρὶ ὡς ἐν διαλογισμῷ καὶ ἐνθυμήσει τὸν οὐρανὸν ἡτοιμακότα. ### English translation (Claude) But passing to the Word, he says that it is he who was within the Father, preparing the heaven as in reasoning and thought. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.59 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-59). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.60 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-60 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius again quotes Marcellus on the Word preparing the world within God. ### Greek text ἔλεγεν γοῦν αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν· πρὸ γὰρ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον ποιῆσαι ἦν ὁ λόγος ἐν τῷ πατρί. ὅτε δὲ ὁ παντοκράτωρ θεὸς πάντα τὰ ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ποιῆσαι προέθετο, ἐνεργείας ἡ τοῦ κόσμου γένεσις ἐδεῖτο δραστικῆς· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο, μηδενὸς ὄντος ἑτέρου πλὴν θεοῦ (πάντα γὰρ ὁμολογεῖται ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γεγενῆσθαι), τότε ὁ λόγος προελθὼν ἐγίνετο ποιητὴς τοῦ κόσμου, 〈ὁ〉 καὶ πρότερον ἔνδον νοητῶς ἑτοιμάζων αὐτόν, ὡς διδάσκει ἡμᾶς ὁ προφήτης Σολομὼν »ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζεν τὸν οὐρανόν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ« λέγων. ### English translation (Claude) He said, at any rate, in these very words: “For before making the world the Word was in the Father. But when Almighty God purposed to make all things in the heavens and on earth, the coming into being of the world needed effective activity; and for this reason, since nothing else existed besides God (for all things are agreed to have come into being by him), then the Word came forth and became maker of the world, he who before was also preparing it mentally within, as the prophet Solomon teaches us, saying, ‘When he was preparing the heaven, I was present with him.’” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see 3.3.43). Prov 8:27. “he who” (ὁ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.60 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-60). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.61 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-61 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “I was present with him” shows the Son with the Father before creation, against Marcellus. ### Greek text ἐν οἷς προσήκει ἐπισκέψασθαι τίνα τρόπον ἐθελοκωφῶν τοῦ μὲν »συμπαρήμην« οὐκ ἀκούει, ὃ σημαίνει διαρρήδην παρουσίαν τοῦ υἱοῦ 〈σὺν〉 τῷ πατρί, ἀποφαίνεται δὲ τῇ γραφῇ ἐναντίως μηδένα εἶναι ἕτερον πλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ πρὶν γενέσθαι τὰ γενόμενα· καὶ οὐκ ἔφριξεν ταύτην ἀφεὶς τὴν φωνήν, ἀρνητικὴν οὖσαν τοῦ υἱοῦ, οὐδὲ τὴν θείαν γραφὴν ἐδυσωπήθη μαρτυροῦσαν πρὸ τῆς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κτίσεως μόνον αὐτὸν συμπαρεῖναι τῷ πατρί. »ἡνίκα« γάρ φησιν »ἡτοίμαζεν τὸν οὐρανόν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ«. ### English translation (Claude) Here one must consider how, willfully deaf, he does not hear “I was present with,” which expressly signifies the Son's presence with the Father, but declares, against Scripture, that there was no other besides God before created things came into being; and he did not shudder at letting out this word, which denies the Son, nor was he shamed by divine Scripture testifying that before the creation of heaven he alone was present with the Father. For “when he was preparing the heaven,” it says, “I was present with him.” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:27. “with” (σὺν) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.61 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-61). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.62 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-62 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The prefix “with” and “rejoiced in me” show two persons present together. ### Greek text ἡ γὰρ σὺν πρόθεσις τῷ παρεῖναι προσκειμένη τὴν κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ σὺν ἑτέρῳ παρουσίαν δηλοῖ. οὐχ ἁπλῶς οὖν παρεῖναι, ἀλλὰ συμπαρεῖναι ἑαυτὸν τῷ πατρὶ διδάσκει. καὶ ὁ πατὴρ δὲ οὐχ ἁπλῶς ἔχαιρεν, ἀλλὰ προσέχαιρεν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ υἱοῦ· διό φησιν »ἐγὼ ἤμην ᾗ προσέχαιρεν καθʼ ἡμέραν«. ### English translation (Claude) For the preposition “with” added to “being present” shows presence together with another. So he teaches not that he was simply present, but that he was present with the Father. And the Father did not simply rejoice, but rejoiced at the Son's presence; therefore he says, “I was the one in whom he rejoiced daily.” ### Scripture references - Prov 8:27: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:30: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:27, 30 (συμπαρήμην, προσέχαιρεν). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.62 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-62). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.63 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-63 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Glad before him” shows the Son's hypostasis; inside and outside imply a body in God. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ καὶ εὐφραίνεσθαι αὐτὸν ἐνώπιον τοῦ πατρὸς πῶς ἂν ἁρμόσειεν μὴ ὑφεστῶτι λόγῳ, ἐν αὐτῷ δὲ τῷ θεῷ ὄντι καὶ σημαντικῶς ἐνεργοῦντι, ἄντικρυς τοῦ εὐφραίνεσθαι καὶ τοῦ »ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ« τὴν ὑπόστασιν αὐτοῦ παριστώντων. ἀλλὰ τούτων Μάρκελλος οὐδένα λόγον ποιησάμενος ἀθετεῖ μὲν τὸν υἱόν, λόγον δέ φησιν ἔνδον ὄντα ἐν τῷ θεῷ ποτὲ μὲν ἐνεργείᾳ δραστικῇ προϊέναι, ποτὲ δὲ ἔνδον εἶναι ἐν αὐτῷ μὴ ἐνεργοῦντα· καὶ οὐχ ὁρᾷ ὅτι τὸ λέγειν εἶναί τι ἐντὸς καὶ ἐκτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ σύνθετόν τι ὑποτίθεται καὶ σωματικὸν πάθος, ὅπερ οὐ θέμις ἐπὶ τῆς ἀγενήτου καὶ ἀσωμάτου φύσεως παραδέχεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) And how would being glad before the Father fit a Word that does not subsist, but is in God himself and acts by signifying, when “being glad” and “before him” openly show his hypostasis? But Marcellus, taking no account of these, rejects the Son, and says that the Word, being within God, at one time goes forth by effective activity, at another is within him not acting; and he does not see that to say there is something within and outside God supposes something composite and a bodily experience, which it is not right to accept in the unbegotten and bodiless nature. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:30: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 8:30. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.63 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-63). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.64 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-64 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the Word was a spoken word, to whom did God speak before creation? ### Greek text πῶς δὲ καὶ προελθὼν ὁ λόγος ἐγίνετο τοῦ κόσμου ποιητής; πότερα γλώττῃ καὶ φωνῇ, 〈ἢ〉 πάντως δήπου καὶ διαλέκτῳ χρησαμένου τοῦ θεοῦ; καὶ τίνι ἂν διελέχθη μηδενὸς ἑτέρου συνόντος αὐτῷ; τίνι δʼ ἂν καὶ ὡμίλησεν μὴ παρόντος τινός; ἀλλʼ αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ προσωμίλει φωνῇ καὶ διαλέκτῳ χρώμενος, ὡς καὶ τὸν λόγον ἐξ αὐτοῦ προελθεῖν; ### English translation (Claude) And how did the Word, going forth, become maker of the world? With tongue and voice, or surely with God using speech? And to whom would he have spoken, when no one else was with him? With whom would he have conversed, when no one was present? Did he converse with himself, using voice and speech, so that the Word went forth from him? ### Translation notes - “or” (ἢ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.64 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-64). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.65 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-65 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Craftsmen work silently; Marcellus's sculptor image lays bare his denial of the Son. ### Greek text καὶ πῶς οὐχὶ καὶ ἔνδον ὄντος ἐν αὐτῷ τοῦ λόγου δραστικῇ δυνάμει ταῦθʼ ἅπερ ἐβούλετο συνίστη, ἐπεὶ καὶ παρὰ ἀνθρώποις οἱ πλεῖστοι τῶν δημιουργῶν καὶ σιωπῶντες τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἐκτελοῦσιν ἔργα, καὶ μάλιστα ὅτε μηδεὶς αὐτοῖς πάρεστι δημιουργοῦσιν; τί οὖν ἐκώλυεν καὶ τὸν θεὸν οὕτω πως τὰ πάντα συστήσασθαι, ἔχοντα ἐν αὐτῷ τὸν λόγον; ὁ δὲ καὶ ὑποτίθεται εἰκόνα ἀνδριαντοποιοῦ ἑαυτῷ προσδιαλεγομένου καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν φάσκοντος· ἄγε ποιήσωμεν, ἄγε πλάσωμεν ἀνδριάντα· οὕτω γάρ φησιν καὶ τὸν τῶν ὅλων δεσπότην θεὸν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν εἰρηκέναι τὸ »ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον«, ὡς πολλάκις ἤδη παρέστη διὰ τῶν ἔμπροσθεν, διʼ ὧν οἶμαι τὴν εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἄρνησιν αὐτοῦ γεγυμνῶσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) And why did he not, while the Word was within him, establish by effective power what he wished, since among men too most craftsmen complete their works in silence, especially when no one is present while they work? What then prevented God from establishing all things in some such way, having the Word in himself? But he even supposes the image of a sculptor conversing with himself and saying to himself, Come, let us make, come, let us mould a statue; for so, he says, the Master of all, God, said to himself, “Let us make man,” as has often been shown already, by which, I think, his denial of the Son of God has been laid bare. ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 1:26. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.65 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-65). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.66 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-3-66 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's view is either Jewish or Sabellian. ### Greek text τὸ μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν διαλέγεσθαι τὸν θεὸν ἔνδον ἔχοντα τὸν ἑαυτοῦ λόγον φάσκειν Ἰουδαϊκοῦ τινος εἴη ἂν φρονήματος· τὸ δὲ αὐτὸν εἶναι τοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ λόγου πατέρα, καὶ υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ λόγον, τῆς Σαβελλίου κακοδοξίας ἦν γνώρισμα· ### English translation (Claude) For to say that God converses with himself, having his own Word within, would belong to a Jewish way of thinking; and to say that he himself is father of the Word in him, and the Word in him his son, was the mark of Sabellius's wrong opinion; ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.3.66 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-66). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-4-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus says three hypostases cannot be one unless the triad begins from the monad. ### Greek text ὡς αὖ πάλιν καὶ τὸ λέγειν τὰ τρία 〈ἓν〉 εἶναι, τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, Σαβελλίου γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο. ὃ δὴ καὶ αὐτὸ Μάρκελλος ὧδέ πη γράφων ἀπεφαίνετο ἀδύνατον γὰρ τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις οὔσας ἑνοῦσθαι μονάδι, εἰ μὴ πρότερον ἡ τριὰς τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀπὸ μονάδος ἔχοι. ἐκεῖνα γὰρ ἀνακεφαλαιοῦσθαι ἔφησεν μονάδι ὁ ἱερὸς Παῦλος. ἅ μηδὲν τῇ ἑνότητι τῷ θεῷ διαφέρει· ἑνότητι γὰρ ὁ λόγος καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τῷ θεῷ διαφέρει μόνα. ### English translation (Claude) as again to say that the three are one, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, for this too is Sabellius's. Marcellus declared this too, writing something like this: “For it is impossible for three hypostases, if they are such, to be united in a monad, unless the triad has its beginning from the monad. For the holy Paul said that those things are summed up in a monad which have nothing to do with unity with God; for the Word and the Spirit alone pertain to God in unity.” ### Scripture references - Eph 1:10: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus; the last sentence is obscure (διαφέρει taken as “pertain”) and is translated by sense. Eph 1:10. “one” (ἓν) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.4.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-4-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-4-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus says the monad is expanded into a triad without division. ### Greek text εἶτα πειρᾶται τοῦτο κατασκευάζειν ἑξῆς προϊὼν καὶ λέγων εἰ τοίνυν ὁ λόγος φαίνοιτο ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐξελθὼν καὶ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐληλυθώς, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, ὡς καὶ Ἀστέριος ὡμολόγησεν, παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται, αὖθίς τε ὁ σωτήρ φησιν περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος ὅτι »οὐκ ἀφʼ ἑαυτοῦ λαλήσει, ἀλλʼ ὅσα ἀκούσει λαλήσει, καὶ τὰ ἐρχόμενα ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν. ἐκεῖνός με δοξάσει, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λήψεται καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν«, οὐ σαφῶς καὶ φανερῶς ἐνταῦθα ἀπορρήτῳ 〈δὲ〉 λόγῳ ἡ μονὰς φαίνεται, πλατυνομένη μὲν εἰς τριάδα, διαιρεῖσθαι δὲ μηδαμῶς ὑπομένουσα; ### English translation (Claude) Then he tries to establish this, going on next and saying: “If, then, the Word appears to have come out from the Father himself and come to us, and the Holy Spirit, as Asterius too confessed, proceeds from the Father, and again the Saviour says about the Spirit that ‘he will not speak from himself, but whatever he hears he will speak, and he will declare to you the things to come. He will glorify me, because he will take from what is mine and declare it to you,’ does not the monad appear here, not clearly and openly but in an unspeakable way, expanded into a triad, yet in no way admitting division? ### Scripture references - John 8:42: allusion, medium confidence - John 15:26: allusion, high confidence - John 16:13–14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus. John 8:42; John 15:26; John 16:13–14. “but” (δὲ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.4.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-4-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-4-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus argues the Spirit's relation to Father and Son shows an expanded monad. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ ὁ μὲν λόγος ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα καὶ αὐτὸ ὁμολογεῖται ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεσθαι, αὖθίς τε περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος τὸν σωτῆρα λέγειν »ἐκεῖνος ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λήψεται καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν«, οὐκ ἄρα πρόδηλόν ἐστιν κεκρυμμένον ἀνακαλύπτεσθαί τι μυστήριον; πῶς γάρ, εἰ μὴ ἡ μονὰς ἀδιαίρετος οὖσα εἰς τριάδα πλατύνοιτο, ἐγχωρεῖ αὐτὸν περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος ποτὲ μὲν λέγειν ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται, ποτὲ δὲ λέγειν »ἐκεῖνος ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λήψεται καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν«, αὖθίς τε ἐμφυσήσαντα τοῖς μαθηταῖς »λάβετε πνεῦμα ἅγιον« εἰρηκέναι; ### English translation (Claude) For if the Word proceeds from the Father, and the Spirit too is confessed to proceed from the Father, and again the Saviour says about the Spirit, ‘He will take from what is mine and declare it to you,’ is it not plain that some hidden mystery is being unveiled? For how, unless the monad, being indivisible, were expanded into a triad, is it possible for him to say about the Spirit at one time that he proceeds from the Father, at another, ‘He will take from what is mine and declare it to you,’ and again, having breathed on the disciples, to have said, ‘Receive the Holy Spirit’? ### Scripture references - John 15:26: allusion, high confidence - John 16:14: quotation, high confidence - John 20:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Continues the quotation of Marcellus. John 15:26; John 16:14; John 20:22. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.4.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-4-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-4-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus argues that distinct persons would make the Spirit either independent of the Son or not from the Father. ### Greek text πῶς γὰρ εἰ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται παρὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τὴν διακονίαν ταύτην λαμβάνειν ἐπαγγέλλεται; ἀνάγκη γὰρ εἰ δύο διαιρούμενα, ὡς Ἀστέριος ἔφη, πρόσωπα εἴη, ἢ τὸ πνεῦμα ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον μὴ δεῖσθαι τῆς παρὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ διακονίας (πᾶν γὰρ τὸ ἐκ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον τέλειον εἶναι ἀνάγκη, μηδαμῶς προσδεόμενον τῆς παρʼ ἑτέρου βοηθείας), ἤ, εἰ παρὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ λαμβάνοι καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἐκείνου δυνάμεως διακονοίη τὴν χάριν, μηκέτι ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) For how, if he proceeds from the Father, is he promised to receive this ministry from the Son? For if there were two divided persons, as Asterius said, it would be necessary either that the Spirit, proceeding from the Father, should not need the Son's ministry (for everything that proceeds from the Father must be perfect, in no way needing help from another), or, if he received from the Son and ministered the grace from his power, that he should no longer proceed from the Father.” ### Translation notes - End of the quotation of Marcellus. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.4.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-4-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-4-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus makes Father, Son and Spirit three names of one hypostasis. ### Greek text καὶ μεθʼ ἕτερα ἐπάγει εἰ δὲ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ὅτι ἐμφυσήσας τοῖς μαθηταῖς »λάβετε πνεῦμα ἅγιον« ἔφησεν, δῆλον ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τὸ πνεῦμα ἐξῆλθεν. πῶς οὖν, εἰ ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τὸ πνεῦμα προῆλθεν, πάλιν τὸ αὐτὸ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται; καὶ προστίθησιν μεθʼ ἕτερα οὐκ ὀρθῶς οὖν οὐδὲ προσηκόντως εἴρηκεν τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις εἶναι, φήσας οὐχ ἅπαξ ἀλλὰ καὶ δεύτερον. διὰ δὴ τούτων καὶ τῶν τούτοις ὁμοίων ὁ σοφώτατος πειρᾶται κατασκευάζειν ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι 〈τὸν〉 πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, τριῶν ὀνομάτων κατὰ μιᾶς ὑποστάσεως κειμένων. ### English translation (Claude) And after other things he adds: “And if the Gospel says that, having breathed on the disciples, he said, ‘Receive the Holy Spirit,’ it is clear that the Spirit came out from the Word. How then, if the Spirit came forth from the Word, does the same again proceed from the Father?” And after other things he adds: “So he did not rightly or fittingly say that there are three hypostases, saying it not once but twice.” By these and similar arguments the most wise man tries to establish that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are one and the same, three names lying on one hypostasis. ### Scripture references - John 20:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus. John 20:22. “the” (τὸν) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.4.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-4-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-4-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son “came out” from the Father's inner kingdom when sent for our salvation. ### Greek text οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐν τούτοις συνῆκεν ὅπως καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεσθαι λέγεται καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ὁμοίως, οὐδὲ νοῆσαι δεδύνηται πῶς περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος εἶπεν ὁ σωτὴρ τὸ »ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λήψεται καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν«, οὐδὲ πῶς τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς ἐμφυσήσας ἔφη »λάβετε πνεῦμα ἅγιον«. ὃ δὴ τοῖς εὐσεβῶς θεωροῦσιν ῥᾳδίαν ἕξει τὴν λύσιν, εἰ λογίσαιτό τις ὡς ὁ υἱὸς ἀεὶ συνὼν καὶ συμπαρὼν τῷ πατρὶ εἴσω που ὥσπερ ἐν ἀδύτοις καὶ ἀβάτοις τῆς πατρικῆς βασιλείας ἐτύγχανεν ὤν, εἶτα δὲ ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τοῦ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένους πρὸς τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπεμπόμενος ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐξεληλυθέναι ἑαυτὸν ἔλεγεν. ὃ δὴ καὶ ἑτέρωθι διὰ παραβολῆς ἐδήλου περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λέγων »ἐξῆλθεν ὁ σπείρων τοῦ σπεῖραι«· ### English translation (Claude) For he did not understand in these how the Son too is said to proceed from the Father, and the Holy Spirit likewise, nor could he grasp how the Saviour said about the Holy Spirit, “He will take from what is mine and declare it to you,” nor how, having breathed on his disciples, he said, “Receive the Holy Spirit.” This will have an easy solution for those who consider piously, if one reckons that the Son, always being with and present with the Father, was somewhere within, as in the inaccessible sanctuaries of the Father's kingdom, and then, being sent by the Father for the salvation of the human race, said that he had come out from the Father. He showed this elsewhere too about himself in a parable, saying, “The sower went out to sow”; ### Scripture references - John 16:14: quotation, high confidence - John 20:22: quotation, high confidence - Matt 13:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 16:14; John 20:22; Matt 13:3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.4.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-4-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-4-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit, standing by God's throne, was sent on the Son and on prophets and apostles. ### Greek text πόθεν γὰρ ἐξῆλθεν ἢ ἐκ τῶν ἐνδοτάτω βασιλείων τῆς πατρικῆς θεότητος; κατὰ δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα παρεστὸς ἀεὶ τῷ θρόνῳ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐπεὶ καὶ »μυρίαι μυριάδες« παρεστήκασιν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὸν Δανιὴλ, ἀπεστέλλετο καὶ αὐτό, ποτὲ μὲν ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ποτὲ δὲ ἐφʼ ἕκαστον τῶν προφητῶν καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων· ### English translation (Claude) for from where did he go out but from the innermost palaces of the Father's divinity? In the same way the Holy Spirit too, always standing by the throne of God, since “ten thousand times ten thousand” stand by him according to Daniel, was sent too, at one time in the form of a dove upon the Son of Man, at another upon each of the prophets and apostles; ### Scripture references - Dan 7:10: quotation, high confidence - Matt 3:16: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Dan 7:10; Matt 3:16. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.4.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-4-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-4-8 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Even the devil and an evil spirit “went out from the Lord,” so going out does not imply identity. ### Greek text διὸ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεσθαι καὶ αὐτὸ εἴρηται. καὶ τί θαυμάζεις; ὁπότε καὶ περὶ τοῦ διαβόλου λέλεκται »καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ διάβολος παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου« καὶ δεύτερον πάλιν εἴρηται »ἐξῆλθεν δὲ ὁ διάβολος ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου«. εὕροις δʼ ἂν καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀχαάβ, ἔνθʼ ἐπιφέρει ἡ γραφὴ »καὶ ἐξῆλθεν πνεῦμα πονηρὸν καὶ ἔστη ἐνώπιον κυρίου καὶ εἶπεν· ἐγὼ ἀπατήσω αὐτόν«. ### English translation (Claude) therefore it too is said to proceed from the Father. And why do you wonder? When even of the devil it is said, “And the devil went out from the Lord,” and again a second time it is said, “And the devil went out from the Lord.” You would find it also in the case of Ahab, where Scripture adds, “And an evil spirit went out and stood before the Lord and said, I will deceive him.” ### Scripture references - Job 1:12: quotation, high confidence - Job 2:7: quotation, high confidence - 1 Kgs 22:21–22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Job 1:12; 2:7; 1 Kgs 22:21–22 (3 Kingdoms in the LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.4.8 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-4-8). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.4.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-3-28/#p-3-4-9 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit receiving from the Son shows that the Spirit is other than the Son. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἐναντία πνεύματα, ὅπως δὲ καὶ τίνα τρόπον εἴρηται, οὐ νῦν καιρὸς πολυπραγμονεῖν. ὁ δὲ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐξεληλυθέναι ἑαυτὸν διδάσκει διὰ τὸ συνεῖναι αὐτῷ πάντοτε, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον δὲ πνεῦμα ὁμοίως ἕτερον ὑπάρχον παρὰ τὸν υἱόν. ὃ δὴ σαφῶς αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ παρίστησιν λέγων »ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λήψεται καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν«. ἄντικρυς γὰρ παραστατικὸν ἂν εἴη τοῦτο τοῦ μὴ εἶναι ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα· τὸ γὰρ παρʼ ἑτέρου λαμβάνον τι ἕτερον παρὰ τὸν διδόντα νοεῖται. ### English translation (Claude) But these are opposing spirits, and how and in what way this is said it is not now the time to inquire. But the only-begotten Son of God teaches that he came out from the Father because he is always with him, and the Holy Spirit likewise, being other than the Son. The Saviour himself shows this clearly, saying, “He will take from what is mine and declare it to you.” For this would plainly show that the Son and the Holy Spirit are not one and the same; for what receives something from another is understood to be other than the giver. ### Scripture references - John 16:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 16:14. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.4.9 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-4-9). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ calls the Spirit “another Paraclete,” distinct from himself. ### Greek text καὶ ὅτι γε ἕτερόν ἐστιν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ υἱοῦ διαρρήδην καὶ διαφόρως λευκοτάτοις ῥήμασιν αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν 〈ἐδίδαξεν〉, ἐν οἷς πρὸς τοὺς αὐτοῦ μαθητὰς ἔλεγεν »ἐὰν ἀγαπᾶτε με, τὰς ἐντολὰς τὰς ἐμὰς τηρήσετε. καὶ ἐγὼ ἐρωτήσω τὸν πατέρα καὶ ἄλλον παράκλητον δώσει ὑμῖν ἵνα ᾖ μεθʼ ὑμῶν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας. ὃ ὁ κόσμος οὐ δύναται λαβεῖν«. ὁρᾷς ὅπως τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ παράκλητον ἕτερον εἶναί φησιν καὶ ἄλλο παρʼ ἑαυτόν. εἰ δὲ ἐμφυσήσας τοῖς μαθηταῖς εἶπεν »λάβετε πνεῦμα ἅγιον«, οὐ χρὴ ἀγνοεῖν ὡς τὸ μὲν ἐμφύσημα καθαρτικόν πως ἦν τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων ψυχῆς, ἐπιτηδείους αὐτοὺς παρασκευάζον τῆς τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ὑποδοχῆς. ### English translation (Claude) And that the Holy Spirit is other than the Son, our Saviour and Lord himself taught expressly and in various ways in the plainest words, where he said to his disciples: “If you love me, you will keep my commandments. And I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Paraclete, to be with you for ever, the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive.” You see how he says that the Spirit, the Paraclete, is other and another besides himself. And if, having breathed on the disciples, he said, “Receive the Holy Spirit,” one must not be ignorant that the breathing was in a way cleansing for the apostles' souls, making them fit for receiving the Holy Spirit. ### Scripture references - John 14:15–17: quotation, high confidence - John 20:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 14:15–17; John 20:22. “taught” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ breathed and then gave the Spirit, showing the giver is other than the gift. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτῶν ἐμφυσῆσαι λέγεται οὐδʼ ὅτι πνοὴν ζωῆς οὐδʼ ὅτι πνεῦμα ἅγιον, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἀναγέγραπται ὅτι »ἐνεφύσησεν ὁ θεὸς εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πνοὴν ζωῆς«, ἀλλʼ ἐμφυσῆσαι μὲν εἴρηται πρότερον, ἔπειτα εἰπεῖν »λάβετε πνεῦμα ἅγιον«. τὸ δὲ διδόναι αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα πάλιν ἕτερον αὐτὸν παρίστη τοῦ διδομένου· ### English translation (Claude) For it is not said that he breathed into their face, nor a breath of life, nor the Holy Spirit, as it is written of Adam, “God breathed into his face the breath of life”; but it is said that he first breathed, and then said, “Receive the Holy Spirit.” And his giving the Spirit again shows him other than what is given; ### Scripture references - Gen 2:7: quotation, high confidence - John 20:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 2:7 (LXX); John 20:22. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Giver, gift and recipients are distinct. ### Greek text οὐκ ἂν γὰρ ὁ αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ διδοὺς καὶ τὸ διδόμενον. ἀλλʼ ὁ μὲν παρέχων ἦν ὁ σωτήρ, τὸ δὲ διδόμενον τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, οἱ δὲ λαμβάνοντες οἱ ἀπόστολοι, τὸ δʼ ἐμφύσημα καθαρτικὸν ὡς ἔφην τῶν ἀποστόλων ἢ καὶ ἐνεργητικὸν τῆς μεταδόσεως τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, ἑκατέρως γὰρ νοεῖν δυνατόν. ### English translation (Claude) for the giver and the given would not be the same. But the one bestowing was the Saviour, what was given was the Holy Spirit, those receiving were the apostles, and the breathing, as I said, was cleansing for the apostles or else effective of the imparting of the Holy Spirit; for one may understand it either way. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ speaks of himself and the Father as “we,” distinct from the Spirit. ### Greek text πλὴν ἐκ τούτων δείκνυται ἕτερον ὑπάρχον παρʼ αὐτὸν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, ὡς καὶ διὰ τῶν ἐπιφερομένων, διʼ ὧν πάλιν ἀναγέγραπται φήσας »ἐάν τις ἀγαπᾷ με, τὸν λόγον μου τηρήσει, καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ἀγαπήσει αὐτόν, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐλευσόμεθα καὶ μονὴν παρʼ αὐτῷ ποιησόμεθα«. ### English translation (Claude) But from this it is shown that the Holy Spirit is other than he, as also from what follows, in which again he is recorded to have said, “If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our dwelling with him.” ### Scripture references - John 14:23: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 14:23. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ speaks of the Spirit as another, who will teach. ### Greek text οἷς ἐπιφέρει »ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν παρʼ ὑμῖν μένων· ὁ δὲ παράκλητος, τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ὃ πέμψει ὁ πατήρ μου ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐκεῖνος ὑμᾶς διδάξει πάντα καὶ ὑπομνήσει ὑμᾶς πάντα ὅσα εἶπον ὑμῖν«. ἀκούεις ὅπως πληθυντικῷ κέχρηται τρόπῳ τὸ »ἐλευσόμεθα καὶ μονὴν παρʼ αὐτῷ ποιησόμεθα« περὶ αὑτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς φήσας, καὶ ὡς περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος διαλαλῶν ὡς περὶ ἑτέρου ἔλεγεν τὸ »ἐκεῖνος ὑμᾶς διδάξει πάντα«. ### English translation (Claude) To which he adds: “These things I have spoken to you while remaining with you; but the Paraclete, the Holy Spirit, whom my Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and remind you of all that I said to you.” You hear how he uses the plural, “we will come and make our dwelling with him,” speaking of himself and the Father, and how, speaking about the Holy Spirit, he said as of another, “he will teach you all things.” ### Scripture references - John 14:25–26: quotation, high confidence - John 14:23: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 14:25–26, 23. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Paraclete, about whom Christ taught, is other than he. ### Greek text τοιοῦτον δὲ ἦν καὶ τὸ »ἐγὼ ἐρωτήσω τὸν πατέρα καὶ ἄλλον παράκλητον δώσει ὑμῖν ἵνα μεθʼ ὑμῶν ᾖ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας«. οὐκοῦν ἕτερος ἦν παρʼ αὐτὸν ὁ παράκλητος, περὶ οὗ τὰ τοσαῦτα ἐδίδασκεν. εἰκότως οὖν αὖθις προσετίθει λέγων ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν παρʼ ὑμῖν μένων· ὁ δὲ παράκλητος, τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ὃ πέμψει ὁ πατήρ μου ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐκεῖνος ὑμᾶς διδάξει πάντα καὶ ὑπομνήσει ὑμᾶς πάντα ὅσα εἶπον«. ### English translation (Claude) Such too was “I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Paraclete, to be with you for ever, the Spirit of truth.” So the Paraclete about whom he taught so much was other than he. Rightly, then, he added again, saying, “These things I have spoken to you while remaining with you; but the Paraclete, the Holy Spirit, whom my Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and remind you of all that I said.” ### Scripture references - John 14:16–17: quotation, high confidence - John 14:25–26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 14:16–17, 25–26. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit will teach what the disciples could not yet bear. ### Greek text ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ τέως ταῦθʼ ὑμῖν λελάληκα φησίν, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ πέμψει ὁ πατήρ μου, πάντα ὑμᾶς διδάξει. ὅσα νῦν οὐ μεμαθήκατε διὰ τὸ μὴ χωρεῖν ὑμᾶς· ### English translation (Claude) For I, he says, have spoken these things to you for the time being; but the Spirit of truth, whom my Father too will send, will teach you all things, whatever you have not now learned because you cannot contain them; ### Scripture references - John 16:12: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Paraphrase of John 14:26; 16:12. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-8 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit sent by Christ and bearing witness to him is other than he. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ἐκεῖνος ἐλθών, λέγω δὲ ὁ παράκλητος, ἀναπληρώσει τὴν διδασκαλίαν, μετὰ τοῦ καὶ τῶν νῦν λεγομένων ὑπʼ ἐμοῦ μνήμην ὑμῖν ἐμποιῆσαι. καὶ αὖθις ἐπάγει »ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ ὁ παράκλητος ὃν ἐγὼ πέμψω ὑμῖν παρὰ τοῦ πατρός, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας ὃ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται. ἐκεῖνος μαρτυρήσει περὶ ἐμοῦ. διʼ ὧν ἁπάντων σαφῶς παρίστησιν ἐκεῖνον τὸν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ πεμπόμενον καὶ [τὸν] μέλλοντα περὶ αὐτοῦ μαρτυρεῖν ἕτερον εἶναι παρʼ ἑαυτόν. ### English translation (Claude) but he, when he comes (I mean the Paraclete), will fill up the teaching, together with bringing to your memory what is now said by me. And again he adds, “But when the Paraclete comes, whom I will send you from the Father, the Spirit of truth who proceeds from the Father, he will bear witness about me.” By all of which he clearly shows that the one sent by him and about to bear witness about him is other than himself. ### Scripture references - John 15:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 15:26. The editor deletes “the” (τὸν). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.8 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-8). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-9 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Paraclete comes only after Christ departs. ### Greek text ἐπεξεργάζεται δὲ τὸν λόγον ἔτι μᾶλλον καὶ διʼ ὧν ἐπιλέγει »ἀλλʼ ἐγὼ τὴν ἀλήθειαν λέγω ὑμῖν, συμφέρει ὑμῖν ἵνα ἐγὼ ἀπέλθω. ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ ἀπέλθω, ὁ παράκλητος οὐκ ἔρχεται πρὸς ὑμᾶς· ἐὰν δὲ πορευθῶ, πέμψω αὐτὸν πρὸς ὑμᾶς«. ἀπελθεῖν δὲ ἑαυτὸν λέγων ἐν τούτοις τε τὸ πάθος ἑαυτοῦ ἐσήμαινεν καὶ τὴν μετὰ τοῦτο πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἄνοδον. ### English translation (Claude) And he works out the argument still more by what he adds: “But I tell you the truth, it is to your advantage that I go away. For if I do not go away, the Paraclete will not come to you; but if I go, I will send him to you.” And saying that he goes away, he signified here both his passion and his ascent to the Father after it. ### Scripture references - John 16:7: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 16:7. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.9 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-9). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-10 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only a fool would identify the speaker with the Spirit he speaks of. ### Greek text τίς οὖν οὕτως ἠλίθιος ὡς μετὰ τοσαύτας φωνὰς ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι φάναι τὸν ταῦτα λέγοντα καὶ τὸν περὶ οὗ ταῦτʼ ἔλεγεν, ἀκούων αὐτοῦ σαφῶς διοριζομένου τὴν ἀλήθειαν φάσκειν, καὶ τίς ἡ ἀλήθεια παριστῶντος, ὡς εἰ μὴ ἀπέλθοι αὐτός, μὴ ἄν ποτε ἥξειν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα. ### English translation (Claude) Who then is so foolish as to say, after so many words, that the one saying these things and the one about whom he said them are one and the same, hearing him clearly insisting that he speaks the truth, and showing what the truth is, that unless he went away the Holy Spirit would never come? ### Scripture references - John 16:7: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 16:7. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.10 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-10). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-11 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Father and Son both send the Spirit, the Son acting by the Father's will. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ποτὲ μὲν τὸν πατέρα πέμψειν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ποτὲ δὲ ἑαυτὸν διορίζεται, οὐκ ἐναντία δήπουθεν διδάσκει· πάντα γὰρ ὅσα ἐὰν »βλέπῃ τὸν πατέρα ποιοῦντα«, »ταῦτα ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ποιεῖ« καὶ »καθὼς ἀκούει, κρίνει«. διὸ τῇ τοῦ πατρὸς κρίσει, ὅτε καὶ βούλεται ὁ πατήρ, τηνικαῦτα ὁ υἱὸς καὶ † διʼ αὐτοῦ ὁ σωτὴρ ἀποστέλλει τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ παράκλητον, πρὸς τὸ παρακαλεῖν αὐτοὺς καὶ παραμυθεῖσθαι ἐφʼ οἷς κηρύττοντες τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὑπὸ τῶν ἐλαυνόντων αὐτοὺς ἔπασχον· ### English translation (Claude) And if at one time he defines that the Father will send the Holy Spirit and at another that he himself will, he surely does not teach contradictions; for whatever he “sees the Father doing,” “these the Son also does likewise,” and “as he hears, he judges.” Therefore by the Father's judgment, when the Father too wills, then the Son, … the Saviour, sends to his disciples the Spirit of truth, the Paraclete, to comfort and console them in what they suffered from their persecutors while preaching the gospel; ### Scripture references - John 5:19: quotation, high confidence - John 5:30: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 5:19, 30. A dagger in the text marks a corruption after “the Son”. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.11 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-11). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-12 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit comforts and teaches the full truth of the new covenant. ### Greek text οὐ μόνον δὲ πρὸς τὸ παρακαλεῖν αὐτούς, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς τὸ διδάξαι αὐτοὺς πᾶσαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης, ἣν οὐκ ἐχώρουν ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος διδάσκεσθαι, ὁπηνίκα ταῦτα αὐτοῖς ὡμίλει διὰ τὸ ἔτι τῇ Ἰουδαϊκῇ δεδουλῶσθαι ἀγωγῇ. ### English translation (Claude) and not only to comfort them, but also to teach them all the truth of the new covenant, which they could not contain being taught by the Saviour when he spoke with them, because they were still enslaved to the Jewish way of life. ### Scripture references - John 16:12–13: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - John 16:12–13. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.12 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-12). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-13 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: After his ascent to the Father Christ appeared with the Spirit ready for its ministry. ### Greek text ταῦτα δὲ ἔργοις ἐπλήρου μετὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ. μεθʼ ἣν εἰπὼν τῇ Μαρίᾳ »μή μου ἅπτου, οὔπω γὰρ ἀναβέβηκα πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου«, μετὰ ταῦτα ἅτε δὴ ἀνεληλυθὼς πρὸς τὸν πατέρα τοῖς μαθηταῖς ὤφθη, τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἀπεσταλμένου καὶ συνόντος αὐτῷ ἑτοίμου τε παρεστῶτος εἰς ἣν τέτακται διακονίαν, ὅτε καὶ ἅψασθαι αὐτοῦ ἐπιτρέπει. ### English translation (Claude) He fulfilled these things in deeds after his resurrection from the dead. After it, having said to Mary, “Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father,” afterwards, as having gone up to the Father, he appeared to the disciples, the Holy Spirit having been sent and being with him and standing ready for the ministry to which it is appointed, when he also permits them to touch him. ### Scripture references - John 20:17: quotation, high confidence - John 20:27: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - John 20:17, 19–27. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.13 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-13). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-14 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The breath gave a partial gift for forgiving sins; the full power came at Pentecost. ### Greek text τότε γὰρ »αὐτοῖς ἐνεφύσησεν« καὶ τότε μέρος τι χαρίσματος τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος αὐτοῖς, τὸ τῆς ἀφέσεως τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ποιητικόν, ἐδίδου· »διαιρέσεις« γὰρ »χαρισμάτων εἰσίν«, ὧν ἐκ μέρους μὲν αὐτοῖς ἐδωρεῖτο τότε συνὼν καὶ παρὼν αὐτοῖς, μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα μείζονος αὐτοὺς καὶ τελεωτέρας δυνάμεως ἐπλήρου. περὶ ἧς ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσιν τῶν ἀποστόλων πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔφη »ὑμεῖς δὲ λήψεσθε ἐξ ὕψους δύναμιν ἐπελθόντος τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς«· ὅτε καὶ βαπτισθήσεσθαι αὐτοὺς ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ ἐπηγγέλλετο, ὃ δὴ καὶ αὐτὸ ἐπληροῦτο μετὰ τὴν ἀνάληψιν αὐτοῦ, κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς πεντηκοστῆς ἀποσταλέντος αὐτοῖς τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ταῖς αὐτοῦ φωναῖς ἀκολούθως. ### English translation (Claude) For then “he breathed on them,” and then he gave them a part of the gift of the Holy Spirit, that which effects the forgiveness of sins; for “there are varieties of gifts,” of which he gave them a part then, being with them and present to them, but afterwards he filled them with greater and more perfect power. About this, in the Acts of the Apostles, he said to them, “But you will receive power from on high when the Holy Spirit comes upon you”; when he also promised that they would be baptized in the Holy Spirit, which too was fulfilled after his ascension, the Holy Spirit being sent to them on the day of Pentecost, in accordance with his words. ### Scripture references - John 20:22–23: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 12:4: quotation, high confidence - Acts 1:8: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:49: allusion, medium confidence - Acts 1:5: allusion, high confidence - Acts 2:1–4: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 20:22–23; 1 Cor 12:4; Acts 1:8 with Luke 24:49; Acts 1:5; Acts 2:1–4. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.14 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-14). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-15 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius defers fuller discussion; it suffices that the Spirit is other than the Son. ### Greek text πλείονος δὲ ἐξεργασίας καὶ σαφηνείας δεομένων τῶν κατὰ τὸν τόπον οὐ νῦν ἐπεξιέναι καιρὸς τῇ τῆς ἐξετάσεως ἀκριβείᾳ, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ τοῦθʼ ἡμῖν πρόκειται, παραστῆσαι δʼ ἐχρῆν ἕτερον εἶναι τοῦ υἱοῦ τὸ παράκλητον πνεῦμα, ὃ δὴ καὶ ἀπεδείχθη διαφόρως διʼ ὧν αὐτὸς ἐπαίδευσεν ὁ σωτήρ, πρός τε τοῖς ἄλλοις καὶ ἐν οἷς ἔλεγεν »ἔτι πολλὰ ἔχω λέγειν ὑμῖν, ἀλλʼ οὐ δύνασθε βαστάζειν ἄρτι· ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ 〈ἐκεῖνος, 〉 τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, διηγήσεται ὑμῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν πᾶσαν· ### English translation (Claude) Since the matters of this passage need more working out and clarity, it is not now the time to go into them with exact examination, since this is not our purpose; but it was necessary to show that the Paraclete Spirit is other than the Son, which has been shown in various ways from what the Saviour himself taught, among other places where he said: “I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now; but when he comes, the Spirit of truth, he will tell you all the truth; ### Scripture references - John 16:12–13: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 16:12–13. “he” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.15 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-15). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-16 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ speaks of the Spirit throughout as another person. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ ἀφʼ ἑαυτοῦ λαλήσει, ἀλλʼ ὅσα ἀκούσει, καὶ τὰ ἐρχόμενα ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν. ἐκεῖνος ἐμὲ δοξάσει, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λήψεται καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν«. ἐν οἷς πάλιν ἃ μὴ αὐτὸς ἐδίδαξεν ταῦτα μαθήσεσθαι τοὺς αὐτοῦ μαθητὰς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐπαγγέλλεται, ὡς περὶ ἑτέρου λέγων τὸ »ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐκεῖνος« καὶ τὸ »οὐ γὰρ ἀφʼ ἑαυτοῦ λαλήσει« καὶ τὸ ἐκεῖνος ἐμὲ δοξάσει« καὶ τὸ »ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λήψεται«· ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα ὑπολαμβάνειν τὸν σωτῆρα αὐτὸν περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λέγειν δεινὴ καὶ δυσθεράπευτος εὐήθεια. ### English translation (Claude) for he will not speak from himself, but whatever he hears, and he will declare to you the things to come. He will glorify me, because he will take from what is mine and declare it to you.” In which again he promises that his disciples will learn from the Holy Spirit what he himself did not teach, speaking as of another: “when he comes,” and “for he will not speak from himself,” and “he will glorify me,” and “because he will take from what is mine.” For to suppose that the Saviour says all these about himself is a terrible and incurable simplicity. ### Scripture references - John 16:13–14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 16:13–14. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.16 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-16). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-17 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit, distinct from the Son, is above every created rational being and included in the Trinity. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ γὰρ σαφῶς διὰ τούτων αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἕτερον ὑπάρχειν παρʼ ἑαυτὸν ἐδίδαξεν, τιμῇ μὲν καὶ δόξῃ καὶ πρεσβείοις ὑπερέχον καὶ κρεῖττον καὶ ἀνώτερον πάσης τῆς νοερᾶς καὶ λογικῆς τυγχάνον οὐσίας (διὸ καὶ συμπαρείληπται τῇ ἁγίᾳ καὶ τρισμακαρίᾳ τριάδι). ### English translation (Claude) But clearly by these the Saviour himself taught that the Holy Spirit is other than himself, surpassing in honour and glory and privileges, and being better and higher than every intellectual and rational substance (therefore it is also included with the holy and thrice-blessed Trinity). ### Translation notes - Eusebius's ranking of the Spirit is translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.17 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-17). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.18 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-18 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius holds the Spirit to be below the Son, receiving from the Son's treasury. ### Greek text ὑποβεβηκός γε μὴν [εἶναι] αὑτοῦ. ὃ δὴ παρίστη εἰπὼν »οὐ γὰρ ἀφʼ ἑαυτοῦ λαλήσει, ἀλλʼ ὅσα ἀκούσει λαλήσει«· παρὰ τίνος δὲ ἀκούσει, διασαφεῖ λέγων »ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λήψεται καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν«, ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ δηλαδὴ θησαυροῦ· ἐν αὐτῷ γάρ εἰσιν πάντες οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως ἀπόκρυφοι«. ### English translation (Claude) But it is lower than he. He showed this, saying, “For he will not speak from himself, but whatever he hears he will speak.” And from whom he will hear, he makes clear, saying, “He will take from what is mine and declare it to you,” from mine, that is, from my treasury; for “in him are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.” ### Scripture references - John 16:13–14: quotation, high confidence - Col 2:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 16:13–14; Col 2:3. The editor deletes “to be” (εἶναι). Eusebius's statement that the Spirit is lower than the Son is translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.18 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-18). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.19 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-19 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father and the Son are each called spirit; the Spirit is supplied by the Son. ### Greek text αὐτὸς μὲν οὖν ἅτε υἱὸς μονογενὴς παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς λαμβάνει καὶ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀκούει, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον παρʼ αὐτοῦ χορηγεῖται· διό φησιν »ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λήψεται καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν«. λέγεται μὲν οὖν καὶ ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς πνεῦμα, ὡς αὐτὸς ἐδίδαξεν ὁ σωτὴρ εἰπὼν »πνεῦμα ὁ θεός, καὶ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτὸν ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ δεῖ προσκυνεῖν«, καὶ ἔσται ἀληθῶς ἅγιος ἁγίων αὐτός, καὶ »ἐν ἁγίοις ἀναπαυόμενος«. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ πνεῦμα ὢν τυγχάνει, καὶ πνεῦμα καὶ αὐτὸς ἁγίων ἄγιον, εἰ δὴ εἰκών ἐστιν τοῦ ἀοράτου· ### English translation (Claude) He himself, then, as only-begotten Son, receives from the Father and hears from the Father, while the Holy Spirit is supplied by him; therefore he says, “He will take from what is mine and declare it to you.” The God over all is also called spirit, as the Saviour himself taught, saying, “God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth,” and he will truly be himself the holy of holies, and “resting among the holy ones.” And the Son of God too is spirit, and he too spirit holy of holies, if indeed he is the image of the invisible God; ### Scripture references - John 16:14: quotation, high confidence - John 4:24: quotation, high confidence - Isa 57:15: quotation, medium confidence - Col 1:15: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 16:14; John 4:24; Isa 57:15 (LXX); Col 1:15. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.19 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-19). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.20 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-20 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture calls the Son spirit. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ περὶ αὐτοῦ λέλεκται »ὁ δὲ κύριος τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν« καὶ »πνεῦμα πρὸ προσώπου ἡμῶν χριστὸς κύριος«. ### English translation (Claude) therefore it is said of him too, “Now the Lord is the Spirit,” and “The spirit of our face, Christ the Lord.” ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 3:17: quotation, high confidence - Lam 4:20: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 2 Cor 3:17; Lam 4:20 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.20 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-20). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.21 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-21 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Paraclete” marks the Spirit off from angelic spirits; it alone belongs to the Trinity. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ γὰρ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἑτέρου ὄντος παρὰ τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱόν, τὸ ἰδίωμα παριστὰς ὁ σωτὴρ κέκληκεν αὐτὸ παράκλητον, τὸ κοινὸν τῆς ὁμωνυμίας ἀφορίζων διὰ τῆς τοῦ παρακλήτου προσηγορίας, ἐπεὶ καὶ αἱ ἀγγελικαὶ δυνάμεις εἶεν ἂν πνεύματα· »ὁ« γὰρ »ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὑτοῦ πνεύματα« εἴρηται. ἀλλʼ οὐδὲν τούτων ἐξισοῦσθαι δύναται τῷ παρακλήτῳ πνεύματι. διὸ τῇ ἁγίᾳ καὶ τρισμακαρίᾳ τριάδι μόνον τοῦτο συμπαρείληπται, ### English translation (Claude) But since the Holy Spirit is other than the Father and the Son, the Saviour, showing its distinctive character, called it Paraclete, marking off what is common in the shared name by the title “Paraclete,” since the angelic powers too would be spirits; for it is said, “who makes his angels spirits.” But none of these can be made equal to the Paraclete Spirit. Therefore it alone is included with the holy and thrice-blessed Trinity, ### Scripture references - Ps 104:4 (103:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Heb 1:7: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 104:4 (LXX 103:4); Heb 1:7. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.21 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-21). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.22 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-5-22 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Baptism in the triple name: the Father gives grace, the Son ministers it, the Spirit is the gift. ### Greek text οὐκ ἄλλως τοῦ σωτῆρος τοῖς ἀποστόλοις αὐτοῦ διαταξαμένου τὸ μυστήριον τῆς αὐτοῦ παλιγγενεσίας πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύουσιν παραδιδόναι ἢ βαπτίζοντας »αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος«· τοῦ μὲν πατρὸς αὐθεντοῦντος καὶ δωρουμένου τὴν χάριν, τοῦ δὲ υἱοῦ ταύτῃ διακονουμένου (»ἡ« γὰρ »χάρις καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐγένετο«), τοῦ δὲ ἁγίου πνεύματος, δηλαδὴ τοῦ παρακλήτου, αὐτοῦ ὄντος τοῦ χορηγουμένου κατὰ τὰς ἐν αὐτῷ διαιρέσεις τῶν χαρισμάτων, »ᾧ μὲν γὰρ διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος δίδοται λόγος σοφίας, ἄλλῳ δὲ λόγος γνώσεως κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα, ἑτέρῳ πίστις ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ πνεύματι« καὶ τὰ τούτοις κατηριθμημένα ὁμοίως. ### English translation (Claude) since the Saviour commanded his apostles to hand on the mystery of his rebirth to all from the nations who believe in him in no other way than by baptizing “them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit”: the Father having authority and giving the grace, the Son ministering it (for “grace and truth came through Jesus Christ”), and the Holy Spirit, that is, the Paraclete, being itself what is supplied, according to the varieties of gifts in it; “for to one is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom, to another the word of knowledge according to the same Spirit, to another faith by the same Spirit,” and what is listed with these likewise. ### Scripture references - Matt 28:19: quotation, high confidence - John 1:17: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 12:8–9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 28:19; John 1:17; 1 Cor 12:4, 8–9. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.5.22 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-22). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-6-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius holds that the Spirit sanctifies, while the Son, alone sharing the Father's divinity, made all things including the Spirit. ### Greek text τὸ μὲν οὖν ἅγιον πνεῦμα μόνοις ἁγίοις ἐμφιλοχωρεῖν πέφυκεν, διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ χορηγούμενον οἷς ἂν ὁ πατὴρ κρίνειεν. καὶ τοῦτʼ ἂν εἴη ἔργον αὐτοῦ τὸ πάντας ἁγιάζειν, οἷς ἂν ἑνός τινος ἢ καὶ πλειόνων μεταδιδῷ τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ χαρισμάτων, ὡς καὶ προφήτας καὶ ἀποστόλους καὶ πᾶσαν θεοφιλῆ ψυχήν, εἰκὸς δὲ καὶ τὰς κρείττους καὶ θείας δυνάμεις, τῆς ἐξ αὐτοῦ μεταλαμβάνειν ἁγιότητος. ὁ δὲ υἱὸς μόνος πατρικῇ θεότητι τετιμημένος, ποιητικὸς ἂν εἴη καὶ δημιουργικὸς τῆς τῶν γενητῶν ἁπάντων, ὁρατῶν τε καὶ ἀοράτων, καὶ δὴ καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς τοῦ παρακλήτου πνεύματος ὑπάρξεως· πάντα γὰρ »διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, ### English translation (Claude) The Holy Spirit, then, is by nature disposed to dwell gladly in the holy alone, supplied through the Son to those whom the Father may judge worthy. And this would be its work, to sanctify all to whom it imparts one or more of the gifts in it, such as prophets and apostles and every God-loving soul, and probably the higher and divine powers too share in the holiness from it. But the Son alone, honoured with the Father's divinity, would be the maker and creator of the existence of all created things, visible and invisible, and indeed of the existence of the Paraclete Spirit itself; for “all things came into being through him, ### Scripture references - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:3. Eusebius's statement that the Spirit came into existence through the Son is translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.6.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-6-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-6-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father presides over all, including the Son and the Spirit, and alone is called God over all. ### Greek text καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν« καὶ »ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἴτε ὁρατὰ εἴτε ἀόρατα«. ὁ δʼ ἐπέκεινα τῶν ὅλων θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἄρρητόν τι ὢν ἀγαθὸν καὶ παντὸς λογισμοῦ καὶ διανοίας φωνῆς τε πάσης καὶ ἐνθυμήσεως κρεῖττον, ὁμοῦ τῶν πάντων ὅσα ποτὲ ὄντα καὶ ὁποῖα τυγχάνει, αὐτοῦ τε τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος προσέτι δὲ καὶ τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ καθηγούμενος, μόνος εἰκότως ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν θεὸς ἀνείρηται παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ φάντι »εἷς κύριος, μία πίστις, ἕν βάπτισμα· εἷς θεὸς πατὴρ πάντων, ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν«. ### English translation (Claude) and without him nothing came into being,” and “in him were created all things in the heavens and on earth, visible and invisible.” But the God beyond all things and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, being an unspeakable good, better than all reasoning and thought and every voice and reflection, presiding at once over all things whatever and of whatever kind they are, and over the Holy Spirit itself, and moreover over the only-begotten Son, is rightly called alone the God over all and through all and in all by the apostle, who said, “One Lord, one faith, one baptism; one God, Father of all, who is over all and through all and in all.” ### Scripture references - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence - Col 1:16: quotation, high confidence - Eph 4:5–6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:3; Col 1:16; Eph 4:5–6. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.6.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-6-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-6-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius says the Spirit is neither God nor Son but came into being through the Son. ### Greek text καὶ μόνος μὲν αὐτὸς »εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ« »τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ« χρηματίζοι ἄν, ὁ δὲ υἱὸς »μονογενὴς θεὸς ὁ ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ πατρός«· τὸ δὲ παράκλητον πνεῦμα οὔτε θεὸς οὔτε υἱός, ἐπεὶ μὴ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ὁμοίως τῷ υἱῷ καὶ αὐτὸ τὴν γένεσιν εἴληφεν, ἓν δέ τι τῶν διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ γενομένων τυγχάνει, ὅτι δὴ »πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν«. ### English translation (Claude) And he alone would be called “one God and Father” “of our Lord Jesus Christ,” and the Son “only-begotten God, who is in the bosom of the Father”; but the Paraclete Spirit is neither God nor Son, since it has not received its origin from the Father like the Son, but is one of the things that came into being through the Son, since “all things came into being through him, and without him nothing came into being.” ### Scripture references - Eph 1:3: allusion, medium confidence - John 1:18: quotation, high confidence - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Eph 1:3; John 1:18; John 1:3. Eusebius's statement that the Spirit is “neither God nor Son” and among the things made through the Son is translated as written; later councils (Constantinople 381) taught the full divinity of the Spirit. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.6.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-6-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-6-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus makes one hypostasis with three faces and three names. ### Greek text ταῦτα μὲν οὖν τῇ ἁγίᾳ καὶ καθολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ὧδέ πη διὰ τῶν θείων φωνῶν παραδίδοται τὰ μυστήρια· Μάρκελλος δὲ πάντα φύρας, ποτὲ μὲν εἰς αὐτὸν ὅλον τὸν Σαβελλίου βυθὸν χωρεῖ, ποτὲ δὲ Παύλου τοῦ Σαμοσατέως ἀνανεοῦσθαι πειρᾶται τὴν αἵρεσιν, ποτὲ δὲ Ἰουδαῖος ὢν ἄντικρυς ἀπελέγχεται· μίαν γὰρ ὑπόστασιν τριπρόσωπον ὥσπερ καὶ τριώνυμον εἰσάγει, τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι λέγων τὸν θεὸν καὶ τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ λόγον καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα. ### English translation (Claude) These are the mysteries handed on in some such way to the holy and catholic church through the divine words. But Marcellus, jumbling everything, at one time goes into the whole depth of Sabellius, at another tries to renew the heresy of Paul of Samosata, at another is openly convicted of being a Jew; for he introduces one hypostasis with three faces, as it were, and three names, saying that God and the Word in him and the Holy Spirit are the same. ### Translation notes - τριπρόσωπον: “with three faces (or persons)”. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.6.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-6-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-6-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius quotes Col 1:15–17 before showing Marcellus's misreading. ### Greek text εἶτʼ ἐντεῦθεν μεταβὰς ἐπὶ τὰς ἀποστολικὰς περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ θεολογίας, πάλιν διαστρόφοις κέχρηται ἑρμηνείαις. τοῦ γὰρ θείου ἀποστόλου θεολογοῦντος διαρρήδην τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ λέγοντος »ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου, πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως, ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα τά τε ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἴτε ὁρατὰ εἴτε ἀόρατα, εἴτε θρόνοι εἴτε κυριότητες εἴτε ἀρχαὶ εἴτε ἐξουσίαι· πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἔκτισται· καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν πρὸ πάντων καὶ τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ συνέστηκεν«, ### English translation (Claude) Then, passing from here to the apostle's theology about Christ, he again uses perverse interpretations. For when the divine apostle expressly speaks of the Son of God as God and says, “who is the image of the invisible God, firstborn of all creation, for in him were created all things in the heavens and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or principalities or authorities; all things were created through him and for him; and he is before all things, and all things hold together in him,” ### Scripture references - Col 1:15–17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Col 1:15–17. The sentence continues in 3.7.1. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.6.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-6-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-7-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus applies the masculine “who” and “he” of Col 1 to the flesh. ### Greek text ὁ θαυμαστὸς οὗτος αὖθις ἐπὶ τὴν σάρκα 〈κατα〉πεσὼν αὐτὴν εἶναι ἀποφαίνεται τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἀοράτου θεοῦ, οὐκ ἀκούων ὡς ἀρσενικῷ χαρακτῆρι ἐξενήνεκται τὸ »ὅς ἐστιν εἰκών«. τὸ γὰρ »ὃς« οὐκ οἶδ ὅπως ἐφαρμόσας τῇ σαρκί, ταύτην ἔφη δηλοῦσθαι ὡς αὐτῆς οὔσης τῆς εἰκόνος »τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου«. καὶ πάλιν τὸ »αὐτός ἐστιν πρὸ πάντων« περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς φησιν εἰρῆσθαι οὐκ αἰδούμενος τὸ »αὐτὸς« ἐπὶ τῆς σαρκὸς ἐκλαμβάνειν. ### English translation (Claude) this admirable man, falling down again onto the flesh, declares that it is the image of the invisible God, not hearing that “who is the image” is expressed in the masculine form. For fitting “who” to the flesh, I do not know how, he said that it is meant, as if it were itself the image “of the invisible God.” And again he says that “he is before all things” was said about the flesh, not ashamed to take “he” of the flesh. ### Scripture references - Col 1:15: quotation, high confidence - Col 1:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Col 1:15, 17. “falling down” (κατα-) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.7.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-7-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-7-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's reading of Col 1 as the flesh is obviously forced. ### Greek text καὶ τὸν »πρωτότοκον πάσης κτίσεως« διὰ τὴν σάρκα κεκλῆσθαι λέγει, ἐπιμένει τε ἀδιατρέπτως ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ φάσκων »τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς« ἐκτίσθαι, »τά τε ὁρατὰ καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα«, οὐδὲ διατρέπεται θρόνους καὶ κυριότητας καὶ ἀρχὰς καὶ ἐξουσίας διὰ τῆς σαρκὸς τοῦ σωτῆρος λέγων τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ κτίσεως ἠξιῶσθαι. ἤδη δὲ διὰ τῆς πρὸ τούτου γραφῆς τὰς περὶ τούτων τοῦ Μαρκέλλου φωνὰς παραθέμενος, λόγου συμμετρίας φειδόμενος, τῇ αὐτῶν ἐκείνων ἀρκεσθήσομαι μαρτυρίᾳ. ὡς δὲ διάστροφος καὶ βεβιασμένη ἡ τοιαύτη τυγχάνει τῆς ἀποστολικῆς λέξεως διήγησις, οὔ μοι δεῖν ἡγοῦμαι κατασκευῆς πλείονος, διὰ τὸ καὶ παντί τῳ κατάφωρον εἶναι τὸ ἀναιδὲς τῆς ἑρμηνείας. ### English translation (Claude) And he says that the “firstborn of all creation” was so called because of the flesh, and persists unashamed in the flesh, saying that “the things in the heavens and on earth,” “the visible and the invisible,” were created, and he is not ashamed to say that thrones and dominions and principalities and authorities were counted worthy of the creation in Christ through the Saviour's flesh. Since I set out Marcellus's words about these in the preceding writing, sparing proportion in my discourse, I shall be content with their testimony. And since such an exposition of the apostle's wording is perverse and forced, I do not think more argument is needed, because the shamelessness of the interpretation is obvious to everyone. ### Scripture references - Col 1:15–16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Col 1:15–16. See Against Marcellus 2.3.4–7. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.7.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-7-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-8-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus says the flesh will be abandoned by the Word at the end. ### Greek text πλὴν τοσαῦτα περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς τοῦ σωτῆρος εἰπὼν οὐδʼ αὐτὴν ἡμῖν φυλάττει σώαν· ὡς εἴθε γὰρ κἂν εἰς αὐτὴν τὸν εὐσεβῆ διετήρει λογισμόν. νυνὶ δὲ μετὰ πάντα τὰ περὶ αὐτῆς αὐτῷ λελεγμένα ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τῶν αἰώνων καταλείπεσθαι αὐτὴν ἔρημον τοῦ λόγου ἀποφαίνεται γράφων οὕτως εἰ οὖν ὁμολογεῖ τὴν σάρκα μηδὲν ὠφελεῖν αὐτόν, πῶς ἐγχωρεῖ τὴν ἐκ γῆς τε οὖσαν καὶ μηδὲν ὠφελοῦσαν καὶ ἐν τοῖς μέλλουσιν αἰῶσιν ὡς αὐτῷ λυσιτελοῦσαν συνεῖναι τῷ λόγῳ; ### English translation (Claude) But having said so much about the Saviour's flesh, he does not even keep it safe for us; would that he had kept a pious thought even toward it. But now, after all he has said about it, he declares that at the consummation of the ages it will be left deserted by the Word, writing thus: “If, then, he confesses that the flesh profits him nothing, how is it possible that what is from the earth and profits nothing should be with the Word in the ages to come as though it were of use to him?” ### Scripture references - John 6:63: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.4.6). John 6:63. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.8.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-8-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-9-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus repeats that the servant's form cannot remain with the Word. ### Greek text καὶ δευτεροῖ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐν ἑτέρῳ φάσκων εἰ τοίνυν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς ἀποκαταστάσεως ἁπάντων καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν κτίσιν ἐκ τῆς δουλείας εἰς τὴν ἐλευθερίαν μεταβληθήσεσθαι ὁ Παῦλος ἔφη (λέγει γὰρ »ὅτι καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ κτίσις ἐλευθερωθήσεται ἀπὸ τῆς δουλείας τῆς φθορᾶς εἰς τὴν ἐλευθερίαν τῆς δόξης τῶν τέκνων τοῦ θεοῦ«), πῶς ἔτι τὴν τοῦ δούλου μορφήν, ἣν ἀνείληφεν ὁ λόγος, μορφὴν οὖσαν δούλου, συνεῖναι τῷ λόγῳ [διʼ αὐτὴν] γένοιτʼ ἂν δυνατόν; ### English translation (Claude) And he repeats the same elsewhere, saying: “If, then, Paul said that at the time of the restoration of all things creation itself also will be changed from slavery to freedom (for he says, ‘that creation itself also will be set free from the slavery of corruption into the freedom of the glory of the children of God’), how could the form of the servant, which the Word assumed, being the form of a servant, still be with the Word?” ### Scripture references - Rom 8:21: quotation, high confidence - Phil 2:7: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.4.11–12). Rom 8:21; Phil 2:7. The editor deletes “because of it” (διʼ αὐτὴν). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.9.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-9-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.10.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-10-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The transfiguration showed the glory of Christ's flesh even before the passion. ### Greek text ὁρᾷς ὁποίας προέσθαι φωνὰς κατὰ τῆς σαρκὸς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τετόλμηκεν οὐκ ἐπιστήσας ὡς καὶ πρὸ τῆς εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀναλήψεως ἔτι οὖσαν αὐτὴν ἐπὶ γῆς πρὸ τοῦ πάθους οὕτως ἐδόξασεν ἐν τῷ ὄρει, τρισὶν τοῖς ἐκκρίτοις αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς μόνοις εἰκόνα δεικνὺς τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἐξαστράψαι τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ φωτὸς μαρμαρυγὰς ἐκλάμψαι ### English translation (Claude) You see what words he has dared to let out against our Saviour's flesh, not considering that even before the ascension into heaven, while it was still on earth before the passion, he so glorified it on the mountain, showing to his three chosen disciples alone an image of his kingdom, so that his face flashed like lightning and shone with gleams of light ### Scripture references - Matt 17:1–2: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 17:1–2. The sentence continues in the next section. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.10.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-10-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.10.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-10-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's glorified body and ours, conformed to it, refute Marcellus's view of the flesh. ### Greek text ( »ἐγένετο« γάρ φησιν ἡ θεία γραφὴ »τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ λευκὰ ὡς τὸ φῶς«), ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ συνεὶς ὁποῖον σῶμα δόξης Χριστοῦ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος ἔλεγεν καὶ ὡς καὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα σώματα σύμμορφα ἔσεσθαι ἐκείνῳ τῷ σώματι ἐδίδασκεν λέγων »ὃς μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ«, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ νοήσας τίνι τρόπῳ καταποθήσεσθαι τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς ἔγραφεν φάσκων »ἐφʼ ᾧ οὐ θέλομεν ἐκδύσασθαι 〈ἀλλʼ ἐπενδύσασθαι〉, ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς«· τούτων ἀμαθῶς ἔχων τὸν μὲν λόγον διαβεβαιοῦται ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν μέλλειν γίγνεσθαι τῷ θεῷ ὥσπερ καὶ πρότερον ἦν, τὴν δὲ σάρκα καταλειφθεῖσαν ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅ τι ποτὲ γενήσεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) (for, divine Scripture says, “his face became like the sun and his garments white as the light”); nor did he understand what kind of body of Christ's glory the divine apostle spoke of, and how he taught that our bodies too would be conformed to that body, saying, “who will transform the body of our humiliation to be conformed to the body of his glory”; nor did he understand in what way he wrote that the mortal will be swallowed up by life, saying, “because we do not wish to be unclothed but further clothed, so that the mortal may be swallowed up by life.” Ignorant of these things, he affirms that the Word will become one and the same with God, as he was before, but that the flesh, left by the Word, will become I do not know what. ### Scripture references - Matt 17:2: quotation, high confidence - Phil 3:21: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 5:4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 17:2; Phil 3:21; 2 Cor 5:4. “but further clothed” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.10.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-10-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.10.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-10-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius quotes Marcellus's refusal to say what becomes of the flesh. ### Greek text ἐπάκουσον δʼ οὖν ὅπως ταῦτά φησιν εἰ δέ τις περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς ταύτης τῆς ἐν τῷ λόγῳ ἀθανάτου γεγονυίας πυνθάνοιτο, τί φαμεν πρὸς αὐτόν; ὅτι δογματίζειν μὲν ἡμεῖς περὶ ὧν μὴ ἀκριβῶς παρὰ τῶν θείων μεμαθήκαμεν γραφῶν οὐκ ἀσφαλὲς εἶναι νομίζομεν. πῶς γὰρ τοῦτο πράττειν δυνατὸν τοῖς καὶ τὰ ἑτέρων ἀνατρέπουσιν δόγματα; ### English translation (Claude) Hear, then, how he says this: “But if anyone should inquire about this flesh which has become immortal in the Word, what do we say to him? That we do not think it safe to lay down dogmas about things we have not learned exactly from the divine Scriptures. For how could those who overturn the dogmas of others do this? ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.4.15–16). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.10.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-10-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.10.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-10-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus pleads ignorance about the flesh, citing 1 Cor 13:12. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ἐροῦμεν πρὸς τοὺς τὸν ἀκριβῆ περὶ τούτου μαθεῖν παρʼ ἡμῶν βουλομένους λόγον, ὅτι πειθόμενοι τῷ ἱερῷ ἀποστόλῳ ἴσμεν ὅτι οὕτως ἡμᾶς ὁρᾶν τὰ ἀποκεκρυμμένα μυστήρια προσήκει, ὡς αὐτὸς ἔφη· βλέπομεν γὰρ ἄρτι« φησὶν διʼ ἐσόπτρου 〈ἐν〉 αἰνίγματι, τότε δὲ πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ὥστε μή μου πυνθάνου περὶ ὧν σαφῶς παρὰ τῆς θείας γραφῆς μὴ μεμάθηκα· διὰ τοῦτο τοίνυν οὐδὲ περὶ τῆς θείας [γραφῆς] ἐκείνης τῆς τῷ λόγῳ κοινωνησάσης σαρκὸς σαφῶς εἰπεῖν δυνήσομαι. εἶθʼ ὁ μηδὲν λέγειν δύνασθαι ὁμολογῶν μηδὲ μεμαθηκέναι τι ἀπὸ τῆς γραφῆς. ### English translation (Claude) But we shall say to those who wish to learn from us the exact account of this, that, obeying the holy apostle, we know that it is fitting for us to see the hidden mysteries as he himself said: ‘For now we see,’ he says, ‘through a mirror in a riddle, but then face to face,’ and so on. So do not inquire of me about things I have not clearly learned from divine Scripture; for this reason, then, I shall not be able to speak clearly even about that divine flesh which shared in the Word.” Then the one who confesses that he can say nothing and has learned nothing from Scripture ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 13:12: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.4.17–18). 1 Cor 13:12. “in” is the editor's supplement; the editor deletes “Scripture” (γραφῆς) after “divine”. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.10.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-10-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.10.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-10-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus invented his doctrine of the flesh, against Scripture's warnings. ### Greek text τοιαῦτα περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς ἀπεφήνατο, οὔτʼ ἀπὸ τῆς γραφῆς λαβὼν οὔτε ἀφʼ ἑτέρων παραλαβὼν οὔτε ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας μαθών ἑαυτῷ δὲ ἀναπλάσας καὶ τῆς οἰκείας ἐνθυμήσεως ἐπινοήσας ξένον καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀλλότριον γέννημα, μηδὲ ἐν νῷ λαβὼν τὴν λέγουσαν γραφὴν »μὴ προσθῇς τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ, μή ποτε ἐλέγξῃ σε, καὶ ψευδὴς γένῃ« καὶ »οὐαὶ τοῖς προφητεύουσιν ἀπὸ καρδίας αὐτῶν«. ### English translation (Claude) declared such things about the flesh, neither taking them from Scripture nor receiving them from others nor learning them from the church, but fashioning for himself and devising from his own reflection a strange offspring alien to the truth, not even keeping in mind the Scripture that says, “Do not add to his words, lest he refute you and you be found a liar,” and “Woe to those who prophesy from their own heart.” ### Scripture references - Prov 30:6: quotation, high confidence - Ezek 13:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 30:6; Ezek 13:3 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.10.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-10-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.10.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-10-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus calls the flesh a crown of victory, yet says it will be left lifeless. ### Greek text ὅρα δʼ οὖν ὅσῃ δυσσεβείᾳ περιπέπτωκεν. ὁ γὰρ τὴν πᾶσαν περὶ τοῦ προϋπάρχοντος μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ θεολογίαν ἐπὶ τὴν σάρκα καταβαλὼν αὐτοῖς τε ῥήμασιν νίκης στέφανον αὐτὴν ἀναγορεύσας (οὕτως 〈γὰρ〉 ἔφη τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην σάρκα διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἀθάνατον γενέσθαι παρεσκευακέναι καὶ ὥσπερ τινὰ νίκης στέφανον ἀναδησάμενον ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρὸς καθέζεσθαι) οὗτος αὐτός φησιν αὐτὴν ἔρημον ἔσεσθαι καὶ ὀρφανὴν ἐν τῷ τοῦ παντὸς τέλει, ἑνῶν μὲν τὸν λόγον τῷ θεῷ τὴν δὲ σάρκα χωρίζων τῆς τοῦ λόγου ἐνεργείας καὶ καταλιπὼν αὐτὴν οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅπως ἀθάνατον μὲν καὶ ἄφθαρτον ἄψυχον δὲ καὶ ἀνενέργητον ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου. ### English translation (Claude) See, then, into what impiety he has fallen. For the one who cast down onto the flesh the whole theology about the pre-existing only-begotten Son, and in so many words proclaimed it a crown of victory (for so he said that the Word of God prepared the human flesh to become immortal through the resurrection and, as if crowning himself with a crown of victory, sits at the right hand of the Father), this same man says it will be deserted and orphaned at the end of all, uniting the Word to God but separating the flesh from the Word's activity, and leaving it, I do not know how, immortal and incorruptible but lifeless and without activity from the Word. ### Translation notes - “for” (γὰρ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.10.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-10-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.10.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-10-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus misuses John 6:61–63. ### Greek text καὶ ταῦτα δὲ πάλιν ἐκ τῶν θείων ἀναγνωσμάτων, ἃ μὴ νενόηκεν, συνιστᾶν πειρᾶται. τοῦ γὰρ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν πρὸς τοὺς μὴ συνιέντας τὰς περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας εἰρηκότος τοῦτο ὑμᾶς σκανδαλίζει; ἐὰν οὖν θεωρῆτε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀναβαίνοντα ὅπου ἦν τὸ πρότερον; τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ ζωοποιοῦν, ἡ σὰρξ οὐκ ὠφελεῖ οὐδέν· τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἐγὼ λελάληκα ὑμῖν πνεῦμά ἐστιν καὶ ζωή ἐστιν«, ### English translation (Claude) And he tries to establish this again from the divine readings, which he did not understand. For when our Saviour said to those who did not understand his teachings about his flesh and blood, “Does this offend you? What then if you see the Son of Man ascending to where he was before? It is the Spirit that gives life; the flesh profits nothing; the words that I have spoken to you are spirit and are life,” ### Scripture references - John 6:61–63: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:61–63. The sentence continues in 3.11.1. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.10.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-10-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.11.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-11-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus misreads John 6:63 as a rejection of Christ's own flesh. ### Greek text οὐκ ἐπιστήσας τῇ διανοίᾳ τοῦ λόγου ὑπέλαβεν αὐτὸν ἀθετεῖν τὴν σάρκα ἣν ἀνείληφεν ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου. εἶτʼ ἐκ τούτου πειρᾶται κατασκευάζειν ὡς μετὰ τὴν συντέλειαν τοῦ παντὸς ἔρημον τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ἐνεργείας ὁ ἐν τῷ θεῷ λόγος καταλείψει τὴν σάρκα. λέγει γοῦν αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν περὶ γὰρ τῆς σαρκός, ἣν ἔχων ὡμίλει τοῖς μαθηταῖς, οὕτω λέγει τοῦτο ἡμᾶς σκανδαλίζει; ἐὰν οὖν ἴδητε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀπιόντα ὅπου ἦν τὸ πρότερον; τὸ πνεῦμα ζωοποιεῖ, ἡ σὰρξ οὐδὲν ὠφελεῖ«. εἰ οὖν ὁμολογεῖ τὴν σάρκα μηδὲν ὠφελεῖν αὐτόν, πῶς ἐγχωρεῖ τὴν ἐκ γῆς τε οὖσαν καὶ μηδὲν ὠφελοῦσαν καὶ ἐν τοῖς μέλλουσιν αἰῶσιν 〈ὡς〉 αὐτῷ λυσιτελοῦσαν συνεῖναι τῷ λόγῳ; ὁρᾷς ὅσῃ κέχρηται τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ λόγου διαστροφῇ διὰ τὸ μὴ συνιέναι τοῦ λόγου τὴν σωτήριον φωνήν, ὅπως εἴρηται καὶ διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν. ### English translation (Claude) not attending to the sense of the saying, he supposed that he was rejecting the flesh which he assumed from the holy Virgin. Then from this he tries to establish that after the consummation of all the Word in God will leave the flesh deserted of his activity. He says in these very words: “For about the flesh, having which he conversed with the disciples, he says thus: ‘Does this offend us? What then if you see the Son of Man going away to where he was before? The Spirit gives life; the flesh profits nothing.’ If, then, he confesses that the flesh profits him nothing, how is it possible that what is from the earth and profits nothing should be with the Word in the ages to come as though it were of use to him?” You see what distortion of the gospel saying he uses, because he does not understand the saving word of the Word, how it was said and for what reason. ### Scripture references - John 6:61–63: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.4.6). John 6:61–63. “as though” (ὡς) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.11.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-11-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.12.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-12-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The discourse of John 6 concerns the mystical body and blood, prompted by the manna. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ σύ γε ἀναλαβὼν τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν γραφήν, θέα τὴν πᾶσαν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν διδασκαλίαν ὅπως οὐ περὶ ἧς ἀνείληφεν σαρκὸς διελέγετο, περὶ δὲ τοῦ μυστικοῦ σώματός τε καὶ αἵματος. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τοῖς πέντε ἄρτοις ἔθρεψεν τὰ πλήθη, μέγα δὲ θαῦμα τοῦτο παρέσχεν τοῖς ἑωρακόσιν, Ἰουδαίων δὲ οἱ πλεῖστοι ἐξευτελίζοντες τὸ γεγονὸς ἔλεγον αὐτῷ »τί οὖν ποιεῖς σὺ σημεῖον, ἵνα ἴδωμεν καὶ πιστεύσωμεν«, εἶτα παρέβαλλον τὸ μάννα τὸ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ λέγοντες οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν τὸ μάννα ἔφαγον ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καθώς ἐστιν γεγραμμένον· ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς φαγεῖν«, ### English translation (Claude) But you, taking up the gospel Scripture, see how the whole teaching of our Saviour was not about the flesh he assumed, but about the mystical body and blood. For when he had fed the multitudes with the five loaves, and offered this great wonder to those who saw it, most of the Jews, belittling what had happened, said to him, “What sign then do you do, that we may see and believe?” Then they compared the manna in the wilderness, saying, “Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, as it is written: He gave them bread from heaven to eat,” ### Scripture references - John 6:30–31: quotation, high confidence - Ps 78:24 (77:24 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:30–31; Ps 78:24. Eusebius's interpretation of John 6 is translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.12.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-12-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.12.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-12-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius quotes John 6 on the true bread from heaven. ### Greek text πρὸς ταῦτα ὁ σωτὴρ ἀπεκρίνατο »ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ Μωσῆς δέδωκεν ὑμῖν τὸν ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἀλλʼ ὁ πατήρ μου δίδωσιν ὑμῖν τὸν ἄρτον τὸν ἀληθινὸν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ«. εἶτʼ ἐπιφέρει »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς« καὶ πάλιν »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος ὁ καταβὰς ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ« καὶ αὖθις »ὁ δὲ ἄρτος ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω τὸ σῶμά μού ἐστιν«. καὶ πάλιν προστίθησιν ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν 〈μὴ〉 φάγητε τὴν σάρκα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ πίητε αὐτοῦ τὸ αἷμα, οὐκ ἔχετε ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς. ### English translation (Claude) the Saviour answered: “Truly, truly, I say to you, it was not Moses who gave you the bread from heaven, but my Father gives you the true bread from heaven.” Then he adds, “I am the bread of life,” and again, “I am the bread that came down from heaven,” and again, “And the bread that I will give is my body.” And again he adds, “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in yourselves. ### Scripture references - John 6:32: quotation, high confidence - John 6:35: quotation, high confidence - John 6:41: quotation, high confidence - John 6:51: quotation, medium confidence - John 6:53: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:32, 35, 41, 51 (Eusebius has “body” for “flesh”), 53. “unless” (μὴ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.12.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-12-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.12.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-12-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius continues quoting John 6. ### Greek text ὁ τρώγων μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον, κἀγὼ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. ἡ γὰρ σάρξ μου ἀληθής ἐστιν βρῶσις, καὶ τὸ αἷμά μου ἀληθής ἐστιν πόσις. ### English translation (Claude) He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day. For my flesh is true food, and my blood is true drink. ### Scripture references - John 6:54–55: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:54–55. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.12.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-12-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.12.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-12-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The disciples found the saying hard, and Jesus answered them. ### Greek text ὁ τρώγων μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα ἐν ἐμοὶ μένει κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ«. ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα μυστικώτερον αὐτοῦ διεξιόντος τινὲς τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν εἶπον »σκληρός ἐστιν ὁ λόγος, τίς δύναται αὐτοῦ ἀκούειν;« πρὸς οὓς ἀπεκρίνατο ὁ σωτὴρ λέγων τοῦτο ὑμᾶς σκανδαλίζει; ἐὰν οὖν θεωρῆτε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀναβαίνοντα ὅπου ἦν τὸ πρότερον; ### English translation (Claude) He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me and I in him.” When he went through these and such things more mystically, some of his disciples said, “This saying is hard; who can listen to it?” To them the Saviour answered, saying, “Does this offend you? What then if you see the Son of Man ascending to where he was before? ### Scripture references - John 6:56: quotation, high confidence - John 6:60–62: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:56, 60–62. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.12.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-12-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.12.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-12-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius reads John 6:63 as teaching that Christ's words are the flesh and blood to be received spiritually. ### Greek text τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ ζωοποιοῦν, ἡ σὰρξ οὐκ ὠφελεῖ οὐδέν· τὰ ῥήματα ἃ λελάληκα ὑμῖν πνεῦμά ἐστιν καὶ ζωή ἐστιν«. διʼ ὧν ἐπαίδευεν αὐτοὺς πνευματικῶς ἀκούειν τῶν περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ λελεγμένων· μὴ γὰρ τὴν σάρκα 〈, φησίν.〉 ἣν περίκειμαι νομίσητέ με λέγειν, ὡς δέον αὐτὴν ἐσθίειν, μηδὲ τὸ αἰσθητὸν καὶ σωματικὸν αἷμα πίνειν ὑπολαμβάνετέ με προστάττειν, ἀλλʼ εὖ ἴστε ὅτι »τὰ ῥήματά μου ἃ λελάληκα ὑμῖν πνεῦμά ἐστιν καὶ ζωή ἐστιν«, ὥστε αὐτὰ εἶναι τὰ ῥήματα καὶ τοὺς λόγους αὐτοὺς τὴν σάρκα καὶ τὸ αἷμα. ὧν ὁ μετέχων ἀεὶ ὡσανεὶ ἄρτῳ οὐρανίῳ τρεφόμενος τῆς οὐρανίου μεθέξει ζωῆς. ### English translation (Claude) It is the Spirit that gives life; the flesh profits nothing; the words that I have spoken to you are spirit and are life.” By this he taught them to hear spiritually what was said about his flesh and blood. For do not think, he says, that I am speaking of the flesh which I wear, as if it must be eaten, nor suppose that I am commanding you to drink the perceptible and bodily blood; but know well that “my words that I have spoken to you are spirit and are life”; so that the words and sayings themselves are the flesh and the blood. He who shares in them always, as if nourished by heavenly bread, will share in the heavenly life. ### Scripture references - John 6:63: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:63. “he says” is the editor's supplement. Eusebius's spiritual interpretation of the eucharistic language of John 6 is translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.12.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-12-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.12.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-12-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's words profit those who hear them spiritually. ### Greek text μὴ δὴ οὖν, φησίν, σκανδαλιζέτω ὑμᾶς τοῦτο, ὃ περὶ βρώσεως τῆς ἐμῆς σαρκὸς καὶ περὶ πόματος τοῦ ἐμοῦ αἵματος εἴρηκα, μηδὲ ταραττέτω ὑμᾶς ἡ πρόχειρος ἀκοὴ τῶν περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ αἵματος εἰρημένων μοι· ταῦτα γὰρ »οὐδὲν ὠφελεῖ« αἰσθητῶς ἀκουόμενα, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ ζωοποιοῦν τοὺς πνευματικῶς ἀκούειν δυναμένους. ### English translation (Claude) So, he says, let not this offend you, what I have said about eating my flesh and drinking my blood, nor let the surface hearing of what I said about flesh and blood trouble you; for these “profit nothing” when heard in a perceptible way, but it is the Spirit that gives life to those able to hear spiritually. ### Scripture references - John 6:63: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:63. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.12.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-12-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.12.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-12-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus says Jesus touched his own body when saying the flesh profits nothing. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ὁ καινὸς ἐξηγητὴς τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν μαθημάτων μηδὲν τούτων συνείς, ἐπάκουσον ὅπως γράφει λέγων αὐταῖς συλλαβαῖς τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου ἁψάμενος σώματος καὶ δείξας αὐτὸ τοῖς ὁρῶσιν τοῦτο ὑμᾶς σκανδαλίζει;« ἔφη ἐὰν οὖν ἴδητε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀνιόντα, ὅπου ἦν τὸ πρότερον; τὸ πνεῦμα ζωοποιεῖ, ἡ σὰρξ οὐδὲν ὠφελεῖ«. ### English translation (Claude) But the new interpreter of the gospel teachings, understanding none of this, hear how he writes, saying in these very syllables: “Touching the human body and showing it to those who saw, he said, ‘Does this offend you? What then if you see the Son of Man going up to where he was before? The Spirit gives life; the flesh profits nothing.’” ### Scripture references - John 6:61–63: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus. John 6:61–63. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.12.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-12-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.12.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-12-8 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus added to the Gospel that Jesus touched his body, to support his view. ### Greek text πρὸς ὃν ἦν εἰπεῖν· καὶ πόθεν σοι, ὦ γενναῖε, ἡ προσθήκη τῶν μὴ φερομένων ἐν τῇ εὐαγγελικῇ γραφῇ; τὸ γὰρ τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου σώματος ἁψάμενον τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ δείξαντα αὐτὸ τοῖς ὁρῶσιν εἰρηκέναι τοῦτο ὑμᾶς σκανδαλίζει;« παρὰ σαυτοῦ πλάττεις καὶ τὴν προσθήκην ἀπὸ σαυτοῦ ποιεῖσθαι τολμᾷς. ὃ δὴ τόλμημα παρʼ ἑαυτοῦ λαβὼν ἐντεῦθεν οἴεται παρασκευάζειν, ἔρημον τῆς ἐνεργείας τοῦ λόγου τὴν σάρκα τοῦ σωτῆρος καταλειφθήσεσθαι, λέγων εἰ οὖν ὁμολογεῖ τὴν σάρκα μηδὲν ὠφελεῖν αὐτόν, πῶς ἐγχωρεῖ τὴν ἐκ γῆς τε οὖσαν καὶ μηδὲν ὠφελοῦσαν καὶ ἐν τοῖς μέλλουσιν αἰῶσιν ὡς αὐτῷ λυσιτελοῦσαν συνεῖναι τῷ λόγῳ; οὕτω μὲν οὖν ἀμαθῶς καὶ ἀνεπιστημόνως τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν παρερμηνεῦσαι φωνὴν ὡρμήθη. καὶ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν δὲ ὁμοίως ῥημάτων διαστρόφους ἐξηγήσεις ἐποιεῖτο. ### English translation (Claude) To him one might say: And where do you get, noble fellow, the addition of things not found in the gospel Scripture? For that the Saviour, touching the human body and showing it to those who saw, said, “Does this offend you?”, you invent from yourself, and you dare to make the addition yourself. Taking this daring from himself, he thinks to prepare from it that the Saviour's flesh will be left deserted of the Word's activity, saying: “If, then, he confesses that the flesh profits him nothing, how is it possible that what is from the earth and profits nothing should be with the Word in the ages to come as though it were of use to him?” So ignorantly and unskilfully did he set out to misinterpret the gospel saying. And he likewise made perverse expositions of the apostle's words. ### Scripture references - John 6:61: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:61. The quotation of Marcellus repeats Against Marcellus 2.4.6. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.12.8 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-12-8). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.13.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-13-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus reads Acts 3:21 as limiting Christ's kingdom. ### Greek text αὐτίκα γοῦν ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσιν τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ Πέτρου περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν εἰρηκότος »ὃν δεῖ οὐρανὸν μὲν δέξασθαι ἄχρι χρόνων ἀποκαταστάσεως«, μὴ νοήσας τὴν τοῦ λόγου διάνοιαν ἐντεῦθεν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ περιγράφειν πειρᾶται, ὅρον τινὰ φάσκων καὶ προθεσμίαν τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ δηλοῦσθαι διὰ τὸ λέγεσθαι »ἄχρι χρόνων ἀποκαταστάσεως«. ### English translation (Claude) At once, then, when Peter in the Acts of the Apostles said of our Saviour, “whom heaven must receive until the times of restoration,” not understanding the sense of the saying, he tries from this to circumscribe the kingdom of Christ, saying that a limit and appointed time of his kingdom is shown, because it says “until the times of restoration.” ### Scripture references - Acts 3:21: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 3:21. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.13.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-13-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.13.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-13-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus takes “until” in Ps 110:1 and 1 Cor 15:25 as a limit. ### Greek text τὸ αὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο συνίστασθαί φησιν καὶ διὰ τοῦ φάσκοντος Ψαλμοῦ »κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου«, καὶ Παῦλον δὲ τὸν ἀπόστολον διὰ τοῦτο εἰρηκέναι τὸ δεῖ γὰρ αὐτὸν βασιλεύειν ἕως ἂν θῇ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ«· τὸ γὰρ »ἕως« καὶ τὸ »ἄχρι« περιωρισμένου χρόνου σημαντικὸν εἶναι ὑπέλαβεν. ἐπάκουσον γοῦν ὅπως κατὰ λέξιν γράφει λέγων διὰ τοῦτο γάρ μοι δοκεῖ καὶ ὁ παντοκράτωρ θεός, ὁ δεσπότης, πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγειν »κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου«. ἐνεργείᾳ μόνῃ διὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην σάρκα χωρίζειν αὐτὸν δοκῶν καὶ ὥσπερ ῥητόν τινα χρόνον ὁρίζων αὐτῷ τῆς ἐν δεξιᾷ καθέδρας οὕτω φησὶν πρὸς αὐτὸν »ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου«. ### English translation (Claude) And he says the same is established by the Psalm that says, “Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet,” and that Paul the apostle for this reason said, “For he must reign until he puts his enemies under his feet”; for he supposed that “until” signifies a limited time. Hear, then, how he writes word for word, saying: “For this reason, it seems to me, the Almighty God, the Master, also says to him, ‘Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.’ Seeming to separate him by activity alone because of the human flesh, and as it were fixing for him a definite time for the session at the right hand, he says to him thus: ‘until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.’ ### Scripture references - Ps 110:1 (109:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:25: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.4.7). Ps 110:1 (LXX 109:1); 1 Cor 15:25. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.13.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-13-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.13.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-13-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius quotes Marcellus's argument for a limited kingdom. ### Greek text τοῦτο δὲ τὸ προφητικὸν τοῦ Δαυὶδ ῥητὸν σαφέστερον ἡμῖν ἑρμηνεύων ὁ ἱερὸς ἀπόστολος οὕτω πως ἔφη δεῖ γὰρ αὐτὸν βασιλεύειν ἕως ἂν θῇ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτοῦ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ«. οὐκοῦν ὅρον τινὰ ἔχειν δοκεῖ ἡ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον αὐτοῦ οἰκονομία τε καὶ βασιλεία. καὶ μεθʼ ἕτερα ἐπιλέγει καὶ διὰ τοῦτο αἱ Πράξεις τῶν ἀποστόλων περὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου, ὃν ἀνείληφεν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος καὶ ἀνειληφὼς ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρὸς καθέζεται, οὕτως διδάσκουσιν λέγουσαι »ὃν δεῖ οὐρανὸν μὲν δέξασθαι ἄχρι χρόνων ἀποκαταστάσεως«, καὶ αὗται ὥσπερ ὅρον τινὰ καὶ προθεσμίαν ὁρίζουσαι. ### English translation (Claude) And the holy apostle, interpreting this prophetic saying of David more clearly for us, said something like this: ‘For he must reign until he has put his enemies as a footstool for his feet.’ So his human dispensation and kingdom seems to have some limit.” And after other things he adds: “And for this reason the Acts of the Apostles too teach thus about this man, whom the Word of God assumed and, having assumed him, sits at the right hand of the Father, saying, ‘whom heaven must receive until the times of restoration,’ these too as it were fixing a limit and appointed time.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:25: quotation, high confidence - Acts 3:21: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.4.8, 2.4.10). 1 Cor 15:25; Acts 3:21. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.13.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-13-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.13.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-5-1/#p-3-13-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus says the incarnation will end when the kingdom is handed over. ### Greek text οἷς μεθʼ ἕτερα ἐπιλέγει πῶς ἔτι τὴν τοῦ δούλου μορφήν, ἣν ἀνείληφεν ὁ λόγος μορφὴν οὖσαν δούλου, συνεῖναι τῷ λόγῳ [διʼ αὐτοῦ] δυνατὸν γένοιτʼ ἄν; σαφῶς γοῦν καὶ διαρρήδην ἐν βραχεῖ τινι χρόνῳ τῶν τε παρεληλυθότων καὶ τῶν μελλόντων αἰώνων τὴν κατὰ σάρκα οἰκονομίαν τοῦ λόγου διʼ ἡμᾶς γεγενῆσθαι συμβεβηκέναι καὶ ταύτην ὥσπερ ἀρχὴν οὕτω καὶ τέλος ἔχειν ὁ θεσπέσιος εἴρηκεν Παῦλος, οὕτω πως εἰπὼν εἶτα τὸ τέλος, ὅταν παραδιδῷ τὴν βασιλείαν τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί«. ### English translation (Claude) To which after other things he adds: “How could the form of the servant, which the Word assumed, being the form of a servant, still be with the Word? Clearly and expressly the inspired Paul said that the Word's dispensation according to the flesh took place for our sake in a short time of the past and future ages, and that it has, as a beginning, so also an end, saying something like this: ‘Then the end, when he hands over the kingdom to God and the Father.’” ### Scripture references - Phil 2:7: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.4.12). Phil 2:7; 1 Cor 15:24. The editor deletes “through him” (διʼ αὐτοῦ). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.13.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-13-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.14.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-14-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Until” in Scripture does not imply an end, as Matt 28:20 shows. ### Greek text διὰ τοσούτων Μάρκελλος καὶ τὸ σῶμα τῆς δόξης« τοῦ υἱοῦ ἠγνόησεν καὶ τὴν ἀτελεύτητον αὐτοῦ βασιλείαν ἀρνεῖται, οὐκ ἐπιστήσας ὡς κατά τινα συνήθειαν τῆς γραφῆς ἰδιάζουσαν τὸ ἕως παραλαμβάνεσθαι εἴωθεν. οὕτω γοῦν ὁ σωτὴρ τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἔλεγεν »ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ μεθʼ ὑμῶν εἰμι πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος«, οὐκ ἀναιρῶν τὸ συνέσεσθαι αὐτοῖς καὶ μετὰ τὴν συντέλειαν, διδάσκων δʼ ὅτι καὶ νῦν μὲν ἔσται σὺν αὐτοῖς ἕως τῆς συντελείας ἐπισκοπῶν καὶ φυλάττων πάντας τοὺς αὐτῷ μαθητευομένους, καὶ μετὰ τὴν συντέλειαν δὲ κρειττόνως αὐτοῖς συνέσται κοινωνοὺς αὐτοὺς ἀποφαίνων τῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλείας. ### English translation (Claude) By so much Marcellus was both ignorant of “the body of the glory” of the Son and denies his unending kingdom, not considering that “until” is customarily used according to a peculiar usage of Scripture. So, at any rate, the Saviour said to the disciples, “Behold, I am with you all the days until the end of the age,” not abolishing his being with them also after the end, but teaching that now he will be with them until the end, overseeing and guarding all who are taught by him, and after the end he will be with them in a better way, making them sharers of his kingdom. ### Scripture references - Phil 3:21: quotation, high confidence - Matt 28:20: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Phil 3:21; Matt 28:20. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.14.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.14.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-14-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Until” refers to Christ's session before his second coming, after which the saints will be with him for ever. ### Greek text οὕτως οὖν καὶ τὸ »κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου« καὶ τὸ »ὃν δεῖ οὐρανὸν μὲν δέξασθαι ἄχρι χρόνων ἀποκαταστάσεως« οὐχ ὡς μηκέτʼ ἐσομένου μετὰ ταῦτα λέλεκται, ἀλλʼ ὡς μέλλοντος κατὰ τὸν τῆς συντελείας καιρὸν διανίστασθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ πατρικοῦ καὶ δευτέραν ποιεῖσθαι κάθοδον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, περὶ ἧς ὁ ἀπόστολος διδάσκει λέγων »ὅτι αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἐν κελεύσματι, ἐν φωνῇ ἀρχαγγέλου καὶ ἐν σάλπιγγι θεοῦ, καταβήσεται ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐν Χριστῷ ἀναστήσονται πρῶτοι. ἔπειτα ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες οἱ περιλειπόμενοι ἅμα σὺν αὐτοῖς ἁρπαγησόμεθα ἐν νεφέλαις εἰς ἀπάντησιν τοῦ κυρίου εἰς ἀέρας· καὶ οὕτω πάντοτε σὺν κυρίῳ ἐσόμεθα«. δεῖ τοίνυν τὸν σωτῆρα μένειν ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ καθέζεσθαι ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρὸς ἕως τῆς συντελείας«, κατὰ δὲ αὐτὴν τὴν συντέλειαν τοῦ παντὸς τὴν ἔνδοξον καὶ δευτέραν αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν ποιησάμενος τοὺς ἁγίους αὐτοῦ παραλήψεται εἰς τὸ πάντοτε αὐτῷ συνεῖναι, οὐχὶ μέχρι τινὸς χρόνου ἀλλʼ εἰς ἄπειρον αἰῶνα· »οὕτω« γάρ φησιν πάντοτε σὺν κυρίῳ ἐσόμεθα«. ### English translation (Claude) So too “Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet” and “whom heaven must receive until the times of restoration” were said not as though he would no longer be after this, but as though he would rise from the Father's throne at the time of the consummation and make a second descent from heaven, about which the apostle teaches, saying, “For the Lord himself, with a command, with the voice of an archangel and with the trumpet of God, will descend from heaven, and the dead in Christ will rise first. Then we who are alive, who are left, will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air; and so we shall always be with the Lord.” So the Saviour must remain in heaven and sit at the right hand of the Father until the consummation, and at the very consummation of all, having made his glorious second coming, he will take his saints to be with him always, not for some time but for an unbounded age; for “so,” he says, “we shall always be with the Lord.” ### Scripture references - Ps 110:1 (109:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Acts 3:21: quotation, high confidence - 1 Thess 4:16–17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 110:1; Acts 3:21; 1 Thess 4:16–17. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.14.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.14.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-14-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The saints will share Christ's kingdom for ever; Marcellus misreads 1 Cor 15. ### Greek text οὐκοῦν οἱ ἅγιοι πάντοτε συνεσόμενοι αὐτῷ τῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλείας ἀπολαύσουσιν ἐν τῇ κατηγγελμένῃ τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείᾳ. ἀλλʼ ὁ γενναῖος ταῦτα μὴ συνείς, τοῦ θείου ἀποστόλου περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν εἰρηκότος τὸ δεῖ γὰρ αὐτὸν βασιλεύειν ἄχρι οὗ θῇ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ. ἔσχατος ἐχθρὸς καταργεῖται ὁ θάνατος« καὶ πάλιν »ὅταν δὲ αὐτῷ ὑποταγῇ τὰ πάντα, ### English translation (Claude) So the saints, being always with him, will enjoy his kingdom in the proclaimed kingdom of heaven. But the noble fellow, not understanding this, when the divine apostle said about our Saviour, “For he must reign until he puts his enemies under his feet. The last enemy to be abolished is death,” and again, “And when all things are subjected to him, ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:25–26: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:28: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:25–26, 28. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.14.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.14.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-14-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus wrongly reads the Son's subjection as the Word's reunion with God. ### Greek text τότε καὶ αὐτὸς ὑποταγήσεται τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, ἵνα ᾖ ὁ θεὸς τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν«. τῇ συνηθείᾳ ταύτῃ χρησάμενος καὶ ταῦτα παρερμηνεύει, οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅπως τὸ ὑποταγήσεσθαι τῷ πατρὶ τὸν υἱὸν ἀντὶ τοῦ ἑνωθήσεσθαι τῷ θεῷ τὸν λόγον ἐξακούων. καὶ πότε γὰρ αὐτῷ οὐκ ἦν ἡνωμένος, εἰ δὴ λόγος ἦν ἀιδίως ὑπάρχων ἐν τῷ θεῷ; πῶς οὖν »τότε« φησὶν »ὑποταγήσεται« »τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί«; ### English translation (Claude) then he himself too will be subjected to him who subjected all things to him, so that God may be all in all,” using this usage he misinterprets these too, understanding, I do not know how, the Son's being subjected to the Father as the Word's being united to God. And when was he not united to him, if he was a Word existing eternally in God? How then does it say “then he will be subjected” “to God and the Father”? ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:28: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:28, 24. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.14.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.15.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-15-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul says all things will be subjected to the Son, and the Son to the Father. ### Greek text χρὴ δὲ ἐπιστῆσαι τὸν νοῦν ὡς καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ υἱῷ τὰ πάντα ὑποταγήσεσθαι ὁ ἀπόστολος ἔφη καὶ ὡς τῇ αὐτῇ ὑποταγῇ καὶ αὐτὸν ὑποταγήσεσθαι τῷ πατρὶ διδάσκει λέγων »ὅταν δὲ τὰ πάντα αὐτῷ ὑποταγῇ, τότε καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς ὑποταγήσεται τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, ### English translation (Claude) One must note that the apostle said all things will be subjected to the Son himself too, and that he teaches that he too will be subjected to the Father with the same subjection, saying, “And when all things are subjected to him, then the Son himself too will be subjected to him who subjected all things to him, ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:28: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:28. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.15.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-15-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.15.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-15-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God “all in all” does not mean the Son's absorption into the Father. ### Greek text ἵνα ᾖ ὁ θεὸς τὰ ἐν πᾶσιν« οὐκ ἀκούει· οὐ γὰρ ἐν τῷ υἱῷ φησιν τὰ πάντα« ἔσεσθαι τὸν θεόν, ἀλλʼ »ἐν πᾶσιν«· ὅπερ μᾶλλον ἔδοξεν ἂν συνάφειάν τινα πάντων καὶ ἕνωσιν σημαίνειν, εἰ πάντα μέλλοι ὁ θεὸς ἐν πᾶσιν εἶναι. τὴν δʼ ὑποταγὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ ἕνωσιν ἑρμηνεύει τοῦ λόγου, ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν γενησομένου τῷ πατρὶ καθʼ ἃ καὶ πρότερον ἦν, ὡς αὐτὸς ἔφη. ### English translation (Claude) so that God may be all in all” — he does not hear; for he does not say that God will be “all” in the Son, but “in all”; which would rather have seemed to signify some joining and union of all things, if God is to be all in all. But he interprets the Son's subjection as the union of the Word, who will become one and the same with the Father, as he was before, as he himself said. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:28: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:28. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.15.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-15-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.15.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-15-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If subjection meant union, all the saved would be fused with the Son and God. ### Greek text εἰ τοίνυν ἕνωσιν εἶναι τὴν ὑποταγὴν τὴν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὁρίζεται, ἀκόλουθον ἂν εἴη καὶ τὴν πάντων πρὸς τὸν υἱὸν ὑποταγὴν τὴν αὐτὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἕνωσιν σημαίνειν, ὡς μηκέτʼ εἶναι τὸν υἱὸν καθʼ ἑαυτὸν μηδὲ τὰ ὑποταγησόμενα αὐτῷ πλήθη τῶν σῳζομένων ἰδίαν ζήσεσθαι ζωήν, συναλοιφὴν δέ τινα καὶ σύγχυσιν γίγνεσθαι τῶν ὅλων, ἕν καὶ ταὐτὸν γενησομένων τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἁπάντων, καὶ οὐ μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) If, then, he defines subjection to the Father as union, it would follow that the subjection of all things to the Son signifies the same union with him, so that the Son would no longer exist by himself, nor would the multitudes of the saved who will be subjected to him live their own life, but there would be a kind of blending and confusion of all things, the Son and all the rest becoming one and the same, and not only so, but with God himself too. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.15.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-15-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.15.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-15-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus's reading leads to absurdity. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ τὰ μὲν πάντα τῷ υἱῷ, ὁ δὲ υἱὸς τῷ πατρὶ ἐν τῷ ὑποτάττεσθαι ἑνοῦται, ὅρα τί συμβαίνει ἐκ τοῦ λόγου. ### English translation (Claude) For if all things are united to the Son, and the Son to the Father, in being subjected, see what follows from the argument. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.15.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-15-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.15.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-15-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son's subjection means honour and willing obedience, not union. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ὥσπερ οὐχ ἕνωσιν ὁ ἀπόστολος ἐδήλου λέγων ὑποταγήσεσθαι τῷ υἱῷ »τὰ πάντα«, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐξ αὐθεκουσίου προαιρέσεως ὑπακοὴν καὶ τὴν δόξαν καὶ τὴν τιμὴν ἣν ἀποδώσει αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα οἷα σωτῆρι καὶ βασιλεῖ τῶν ὅλων, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ τὸ αὐτὸν ὑποταγήσεσθαι τῷ πατρὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον σημαίνοι ἂν ἢ τὴν δόξαν καὶ τὴν τιμὴν καὶ τὸ σέβας τήν τε μεγαλοπρέπειαν τήν τε αὐθεκούσιον ὑπακοήν, ἣν καὶ αὐτὸς ἀποδώσει τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί«, ἐπειδὰν τοὺς πάντας ἀξίους τῆς πατρικῆς θεότητος εἶναι παρασκευάσῃ. ### English translation (Claude) But just as the apostle did not mean union when he said that “all things” will be subjected to the Son, but the obedience from free choice, and the glory and honour which all things will render to him as Saviour and King of all, in the same way his being subjected to the Father would signify nothing other than the glory and honour and reverence and magnificence and free obedience which he too will render “to God and the Father,” when he has made all worthy of the Father's divinity. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:24: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:28: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:24, 28. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.15.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-15-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.15.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-15-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Meanwhile the Son reigns, correcting and healing, until his enemies are subdued. ### Greek text τέως μὲν γάρ, ὡς ὅτε οὐκ ἄξιοι ταύτης εἰσίν, προλαβὼν αὐτὸς οἷά τις κοινὸς ἁπάντων σωτὴρ διορθωτικὴν τῶν ἀτελῶν καὶ θεραπευτικὴν τῶν θεραπείας δεομένων βασιλείαν βασιλεύει τοὺς τῆς βασιλείας ἐχθροὺς ὑπάγων τοῖς αὐτοῦ ποσίν· ὃ δὴ παρίστησιν ὁ φάσκων Ψαλμὸς »εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου· καθοῦ ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου«, ### English translation (Claude) For in the meantime, since they are not yet worthy of this, he himself, taking it up beforehand as the common Saviour of all, reigns with a kingdom that corrects the imperfect and heals those who need healing, bringing the enemies of the kingdom under his feet; which the Psalm shows that says, “The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet,” ### Scripture references - Ps 110:1 (109:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 110:1 (LXX 109:1). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.15.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-15-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.15.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-15-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: When the worthy live for ever, death, the last enemy, will be idle. ### Greek text ὅτε 〈δὲ〉 τοὺς μὲν ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ πόδας θήσει, τοὺς δὲ τῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλείας ἀξίους ἐν ἀτελευτήτῳ ζωῇ καταστήσει, τηνικαῦτα [γὰρ] καὶ ὁ πάντων ἐχθρὸς θάνατος ἔσχατος καταργηθήσεται· μηδενὸς γὰρ θνήσκοντος ἔτι, ἐν αἰωνίῳ δὲ ζωῇ ζησομένων τότε τῶν τῆς βασιλείας ἀξίων, τὸν θάνατον ἀργήσειν εἰκὸς μηκέτʼ ἔχοντα οὓς θανατώσειεν. ### English translation (Claude) and when he puts his enemies under his feet, and establishes those worthy of his kingdom in unending life, then too death, the enemy of all, will be abolished last; for since no one dies any longer, but those worthy of the kingdom then live in eternal life, death will likely become idle, no longer having anyone to kill. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:25–26: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:25–26. “and” (δὲ) is the editor's supplement; the editor deletes “for” (γὰρ). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.15.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-15-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.15.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-15-8 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The saints, subjected to the Son, will share his life, wisdom, holiness, and even divinity. ### Greek text ὧν ὧδε εὐτρεπισθέντων τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ σωτήριον ὑποταγὴν πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι ὑποταγήσονται· αὐτῷ ζωῇ μὲν ὄντι ζησόμενοι αἰωνίως, σοφίᾳ δὲ ὄντι σοφοὶ γενόμενοι, λόγῳ δὲ ὄντι λόγιοι ἀπεργασθέντες. οὕτω δὲ καὶ χριστοὶ γενήσονται πνεύματι τῆς αὐτοῦ εὐωδίας χρισθέντες, φωστῆρές τε ἀναδειχθήσονται τοῦ νέου αἰῶνος ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὰ φῶτα χορηγούμενοι, καὶ υἱοὶ δὲ θεοῦ ἔσονται τῷ τῆς υἱοθεσίας πνεύματι κοσμηθέντες, καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἐν αὐτῷ δυνάμεων μεθέξουσιν οἱ αὐτῷ ὑποταγησόμενοι, ὡς καὶ δικαίους γενέσθαι ἐκ τῆς αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνης καὶ ἁγίους ἐκ τῆς αὐτοῦ ἁγιωσύνης. ἐπεὶ 〈δὲ〉 καὶ »θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος«, οὐδὲ τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῖς φθονήσει. ### English translation (Claude) When these things have been so prepared, all the saints will be subjected to the Son of God with a saving subjection: living eternally by him who is Life, becoming wise by him who is Wisdom, made rational by him who is Word. So too they will become christs, anointed with the Spirit of his fragrance, and will be shown as lights of the new age, supplied with lights from him, and they will be sons of God, adorned with the Spirit of adoption; and those subjected to him will share in the other powers in him too, so as to become righteous from his righteousness and holy from his holiness. And since “the Word was God” too, he will not begrudge them even divinity. ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:15: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1; Rom 8:15. Eusebius's language of the saints sharing divinity is translated as written. “and” (δὲ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.15.8 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-15-8). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.15.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-15-9 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The saints will be co-heirs with Christ and receive heavenly bodies. ### Greek text ὥστε ἐπαληθεῦσαι τὸν ἀπόστολον κληρονόμους μὲν θεοῦ, συγκληρονόμους δὲ Χριστοῦ« γενήσεσθαι τοὺς ἁγίους προφήσαντα. ναὶ μὴν καὶ σώμασιν οὐρανίοις ἡλίῳ καὶ σελήνῃ καὶ ἄστροις χρήσονται παραπλησίοις, καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τῆς αὐτοῦ μεταληψόμενοι δόξης· ### English translation (Claude) So the apostle will prove true, who foretold that the saints would become “heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ.” And indeed they will have heavenly bodies like the sun and moon and stars, sharing in this too in his glory; ### Scripture references - Rom 8:17: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:41: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 13:43: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 8:17; 1 Cor 15:41; Matt 13:43. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.15.9 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-15-9). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.15.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-15-10 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's power to subject all things will transform our bodies to his glorious body. ### Greek text ὃ δὴ παρίστη 〈ὁ〉 αὐτὸς φήσας ἐξ οὗ καὶ σωτῆρα ἀπεκδεχόμεθα κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, ὃς μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ δύνασθαι αὐτὸν καὶ ὑποτάξαι αὑτῷ τὰ πάντα«. ὁρᾷς ὅπως τῷ δύνασθαι αὐτὸν ὑποτάξαι αὑτῷ τὰ πάντα καὶ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ ἡμετέρου μετασχηματισμὸν ποιήσει εἰς τὸ σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ« καὶ τὸ ἡμέτερον ἀπεργάσασθαι. ### English translation (Claude) which the same apostle showed, saying, “from which we also await a Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ, who will transform the body of our humiliation to be conformed to the body of his glory, according to the working of his power even to subject all things to himself.” You see how by his power to subject all things to himself he will both make the transformation of our body and make ours “conformed to the body of his glory.” ### Scripture references - Phil 3:20–21: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Phil 3:20–21. “the” (ὁ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.15.10 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-15-10). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.15.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-15-11 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If our bodies are glorified, Christ's body even more will share his kingdom and divinity. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ τὸ ἡμέτερον σύμμορφον ἔσται τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ«, πῶς οὐχὶ καὶ πολὺ πρότερον τὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ δόξης σῶμα τῆς αὐτοῦ κοινωνὸν ἔσται βασιλείας; καὶ εἰ τὸ ἡμέτερον καταποθήσεται ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς, ὡς ὁ ἀπόστολος ἐμαρτύρησε φήσας »ἐφʼ ᾧ οὐ θέλομεν ἐκδύσασθαι ἀλλʼ ἐπενδύσασθαι, ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς«, πῶς οὐχὶ πολὺ πρότερον τὸ αὐτοῦ σῶμα ὡς ἂν ἐξυπηρετησάμενον τῇ αὐτοῦ θεότητι καταποθήσεται, οὐχ ὑπὸ μόνης τῆς ζωῆς ὁμοίως τῷ ἡμετέρῳ ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος; μὴ δὴ οὖν πυνθανέσθω μηδʼ ἀπορείτω τις πρὸς ἑαυτόν, τί δὴ προσήκει λογίζεσθαι περὶ τοῦ σωτηρίου σώματος, τρανῶς Παύλου λέγοντος ἀκούων, δεῖν καταποθήσεσθαι »〈τὸ〉 θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς«, καὶ τὸ ἡμέτερον σῶμα σύμμορφον ἔσεσθαι »〈τῷ σώματι〉 τῆς δόξης τοῦ Χριστοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ δύνασθαι αὐτὸν 〈καὶ〉 ὑποτάξαι ἑαυτῷ τὰ πάντα«. ### English translation (Claude) But if ours will be “conformed to the body of his glory,” how much more will the body of his glory share in his kingdom? And if ours will be swallowed up by life, as the apostle testified, saying, “because we do not wish to be unclothed but further clothed, so that the mortal may be swallowed up by life,” how much more will his body, as having served his divinity, be swallowed up, not by life alone like ours, but also by his divinity? So let no one inquire or be at a loss within himself what one should think about the saving body, hearing Paul plainly saying that “the mortal” must be swallowed up “by life,” and that our body will be conformed “to the body” of Christ's glory, “according to the working of his power even to subject all things to himself.” ### Scripture references - Phil 3:21: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 5:4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Phil 3:21; 2 Cor 5:4. “the”, “to the body” and “even” are the editor's supplements. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.15.11 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-15-11). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.15.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-15-12 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son's subjection is his offering of all the saved to the Father in glory. ### Greek text ἄρʼ οὖν ὑποτάξει ἑαυτῷ τὰ πάντα· καὶ τοιαύτην τινὰ τὴν σωτήριον ὑποταγὴν χρὴ νοεῖν, καθʼ ἣν »καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς ὑποταγήσεται τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα«, ἄλεκτόν τινα καὶ ἄρρητον καὶ μόνῳ αὐτῷ πρέπουσαν ὑποταγὴν ποιησόμενος, ὅτε τοὺς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ πάντας χοροῦ δίκην περιστοιχισάμενος »τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ προσάξει τὴν δόξαν αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν τιμὴν καὶ τὸ σέβας καὶ τὴν μεγαλωσύνην ἅτε δὴ πάντων τῶν ἀγαθῶν αἰτίῳ προσοίσων. ### English translation (Claude) So he will subject all things to himself; and one must understand some such saving subjection, according to which “the Son himself too will be subjected to him who subjected all things to him,” making an unspeakable and ineffable subjection fitting to him alone, when, having gathered round himself all those under him like a choir, he brings them “to God and the Father,” offering him the glory and the honour and the reverence and the majesty as the cause of all good things. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:28: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:28, 24. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.15.12 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-15-12). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.16.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-16-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “God all in all” means God dwelling in all the worthy in the age to come. ### Greek text ὅτε καὶ τὸ συμπέρασμα τῆς ἀποστολικῆς διδασκαλίας τέλους τεύξεται φῆσαν »ἵνα ᾖ ὁ θεὸς τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν«. ὃ δὴ καὶ αὐτὸ νοήσομεν ἐξ ἑτέρας ἐπαγγελίας, διʼ ἧς ἐξ αὐτοῦ εἴρηται τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ »ἐνοικήσω ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐμπεριπατήσω ἐν αὐτοῖς· καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτῶν θεός. καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μου λαός«. ἀλλὰ νῦν μὲν κατὰ τὸν παρόντα αἰῶνα εἰς βραχεῖς μόνους τοὺς ἀξίους καὶ ἐκ μέρους ἡ ἐπαγγελία προχωρεῖ κατὰ τὸ »ἐκ μέρους γινώσκομεν, καὶ ἐκ μέρους προφητεύομεν«· μετὰ δὲ τὴν συντέλειαν τοῦ παντὸς ἐπιστάντος τοῦ νέου αἰῶνος, οὐκέτʼ ἐν βραχέσιν τισὶν ἐνοικήσει, ἀλλʼ ἐν ἄπασιν τοῖς τότε τῆς τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείας ἀξίοις. ### English translation (Claude) Then too the conclusion of the apostle's teaching will reach its end, which says, “so that God may be all in all.” This too we shall understand from another promise, in which it is said by God himself, “I will dwell in them and walk among them; and I will be their God, and they will be my people.” But now, in the present age, the promise goes forward to a few worthy ones only and in part, according to “we know in part and we prophesy in part”; but after the consummation of all, when the new age has come, he will no longer dwell in a few, but in all who are then worthy of the kingdom of heaven. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:28: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 6:16: quotation, high confidence - Lev 26:12: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 13:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:28; 2 Cor 6:16 (Lev 26:12); 1 Cor 13:9. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.16.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-16-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.16.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-16-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God will be all in all the saints, and the Son will reign for ever as Gabriel foretold. ### Greek text οὕτως οὖν ἔσται »πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν«, δηλαδὴ »ἐνοικῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐμπεριπατῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς« καὶ »θεὸς αὐτῶν« οὐκ ἀπαξιῶν εἶναι λαόν τε αὐτοῦ τοὺς πάντας οἰκειούμενος. οὕτω μὲν οὖν ἔσται ἐν αὐτοῖς ὡς καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ λέγεται εἶναι τῷ υἱῷ, καθὼς διδάσκει λέγων αὐτὸς »ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρί«. καὶ »πάντα« δὲ ἔσται ἐν αὐτοῖς τῷ πᾶσιν ἑαυτὸν παρέχειν, καθʼ ὃ ἡ ἑκάστου δύναμις χωρεῖ τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος μεταλαγχάνειν· τῆς τρισμακαρίας ἐλπίδος καὶ τῆς ἀτελευτήτου καὶ ἀφθάρτου ζωῆς ἐν τούτῳ καταστησομένης τῷ τέλει, ἐν ᾧ ὁ μὲν θεὸς ἔσται »πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν« ταῖς τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ μαρμαρυγαῖς ἀλέκτου φωτὸς ἐμπιπλῶν τοὺς πάντας, ὁ δὲ υἱὸς ἐναγαλλόμενος καὶ χαίρων τῷ κατορθώματι στεφάνου δίκην περιθέμενος τοὺς διʼ αὐτοῦ τῆς μακαριότητος ἠξιωμένους ὑπὸ ἐφόρῳ τῷ πατρὶ τὴν ἀγήρω καὶ ἀτελεύτητον διατελέσει βασιλείαν, τῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ λογίων τηνικαῦτα πληρωθησομένων τῶν τε ἄλλων, ἀτὰρ δὴ καὶ τῶν τοῦ ἀγγέλου Γαβριὴλ πρὸς τὴν παναγίαν παρθένον εἰρημένων περὶ τοῦ ἐξ αὐτῆς τεχθησομένου, ὡς ἄρα »βασιλεύσει εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, καὶ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔσται τέλος«. ### English translation (Claude) So he will be “all in all,” clearly “dwelling in them and walking among them,” and not disdaining to be “their God,” and making all his own people. So he will be in them as he is also said to be in the Son himself, as he teaches, saying, “The Father is in me and I in the Father.” And he will be “all” in them by giving himself to all, as far as each one's capacity can share in his divinity; the thrice-blessed hope and the unending and incorruptible life being established in this end, in which God will be “all in all,” filling all with the flashes of the unspeakable light of his divinity, and the Son, exulting and rejoicing in the success, putting round himself like a crown those counted worthy of blessedness through him, will continue under the Father as overseer the ageless and unending kingdom; the oracles about him being then fulfilled, among the others, above all the words of the angel Gabriel to the all-holy Virgin about the one to be born of her, that he “will reign for ever, and of his kingdom there will be no end.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:28: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 6:16: quotation, high confidence - John 14:10: quotation, high confidence - Luke 1:33: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:28; 2 Cor 6:16; John 14:10; Luke 1:33. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.16.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-16-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.16.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-16-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Handing over the kingdom means presenting his subjects to the Father, not ceasing to reign. ### Greek text βασιλεύων δὴ τότε ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τοὺς ὑπʼ αὐτῷ βασιλευομένους πάντας τῷ αὐτοῦ παραδώσει πατρί, οὐ παυσόμενος τῆς βασιλείας οὐδʼ ἀναχωρῶν αὐτῆς. οὐδὲ γὰρ παύσεσθαι αὐτὸν τῆς βασιλείας ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος ἔφη (ἦ γὰρ ἂν τἀναντία ἔγραφεν τῷ Γαβριὴλ θεσπίσαντι πρὸς τὴν παρθένον βασιλεύσειν αὐτὸν εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας καὶ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ« μὴ ἔσεσθαι »τέλος«), ἀλλὰ παραδώσειν »τὴν βασιλείαν«, δηλαδὴ τοὺς ὑπʼ αὐτῷ βασιλευομένους, »τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί«. ### English translation (Claude) Then the Son of God, reigning, will hand over all those reigned over by him to his Father, not ceasing from his kingdom nor withdrawing from it. For the divine apostle did not say that he will cease from his kingdom (otherwise he would have written the opposite of Gabriel, who prophesied to the Virgin that he would reign for ever and that of “his kingdom” there would be no “end”), but that he will hand over “the kingdom,” that is, those reigned over by him, “to God and the Father.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:24: quotation, high confidence - Luke 1:33: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:24; Luke 1:33. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.16.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-16-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.16.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-16-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son, like a high priest, will present the perfected saints to the Father. ### Greek text τελειωθέντας γὰρ ὑπʼ αὐτῷ τοὺς πάντας ὡσανεὶ φαιδρυνόμενος τῷ κατορθώματι παραδώσει τῷ πατρὶ οἷά τινα παραθήκην ἀποδεδεγμένος· ὃ δὴ διδάσκει λέγων αὐτὸς »πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου«. διὸ ἀκολούθως οἷα φύλαξ ἀγαθὸς σώαν καὶ κατὰ πάντα ἐρρωμένην τὴν παραθήκην φέρων παραδώσει τῷ θεῷ, ἀρχιερέως δίκην τοὺς ὑπʼ αὐτῷ ἱερουμένους πάντας λευχείμονας καὶ ὡσπερεὶ λαμπροτάταις στολαῖς τοῖς τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἀφθάρτοις σώμασιν ἐξαστράπτοντας παριστῶν αὐτῷ, ἵνα μὴ μόνης τῆς ὑπʼ αὐτῷ βασιλείας ἀπολαύωσιν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν τοῦ πατρὸς ἀρρήτων ἀγαθῶν ἐμπιπλῶνται. ### English translation (Claude) For he will hand over to the Father all those perfected under him, as if radiant at the success, as a trust he had received; as he himself teaches, saying, “All things have been handed over to me by my Father.” Therefore consistently, like a good guardian bringing the trust safe and in every way sound, he will hand it over to God, presenting to him, like a high priest, all those consecrated under him clothed in white, flashing as with most brilliant robes with the incorruptible bodies of the resurrection, so that they may enjoy not only the kingdom under him but be filled also with the unspeakable good things of the Father. ### Scripture references - Matt 11:27: quotation, high confidence - Rev 7:9: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 11:27; Rev 7:9. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.16.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-16-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.16.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-16-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: As the Father is in the Son, so he will be in all perfected by the Son. ### Greek text οὕτω γὰρ ἔσται κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον »ὁ θεὸς πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν«, τοῦ υἱοῦ τοὺς βασιλευομένους προσάγοντος αὐτῷ, ἵνʼ ὅλον τοῦτο γένηται, λέγω δὲ τὸ »πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν« εἶναι τὸν πατέρα. ὡς γὰρ ἦν πρότερον ἐν τῷ υἱῷ κατὰ τὸ »ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρί«, οὕτως ἔσται τότε καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπὸ τῷ υἱῷ τελειωθεῖσιν. ### English translation (Claude) For so, according to the apostle, “God will be all in all,” the Son bringing those reigned over to him, so that this whole may come about, I mean that the Father is “all in all.” For as he was before in the Son, according to “The Father is in me and I in the Father,” so he will then be in all those perfected under the Son. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:28: quotation, high confidence - John 14:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:28; John 14:10. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.16.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-16-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.16.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-16-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God will be all things to all, according to the divine powers in him. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ παύσεσθαι μὲν τῆς βασιλείας τὸν υἱὸν τὸν δὲ θεὸν βασιλεύσειν ἔφη ὁ ἀπόστολος, ἀλλὰ τὸν μὲν υἱὸν »τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ τὴν βασιλείαν« παραδώσειν, σώαν τὴν παραθήκην καὶ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς λατρείαν τε καὶ ἱερωσύνην ἐπαρκοῦσαν ἐνδεικνύμενον, τὸν δὲ θεὸν ἔσεσθαι »πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν« ὡς θεὸν ἐνοικοῦντα καὶ ἐμπεριπατοῦντα »ἐν αὐτοῖς« καὶ πάντα αὐτοῖς γινόμενον. τῶν μὲν γὰρ ἔσται δεσπότης, τῶν δὲ βασιλεύς, τῶν δὲ ἕτερόν τι· πάντων δὲ ἀθρόως θεός, ταῖς ἐν αὐτῷ θεϊκαῖς ἀρεταῖς τε καὶ δυνάμεσιν τὰ πάντα αὐτοῖς γιγνόμενος. ### English translation (Claude) For the apostle did not say that the Son will cease from his kingdom and God will reign, but that the Son will hand over “the kingdom to God and the Father,” showing the trust safe and sufficient for the worship and priesthood of the Father, and that God will be “all in all,” as God dwelling and walking “among them” and becoming all things to them. For of some he will be Master, of others King, of others something else; but of all together God, becoming all things to them by the divine virtues and powers in him. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:24: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:28: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 6:16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:24, 28; 2 Cor 6:16. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.16.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-16-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.16.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-16-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God will be all to each by capacity, but the Son alone will keep the unique fatherly glory. ### Greek text τοῦτο τέλος τῆς τρισμακαρίας ἐλπίδος ὑπέγραψεν ὁ μέγας ἀπόστολος εἰπὼν »ἵνα ᾖ ὁ θεὸς πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν«. ἀλλʼ ἐν μὲν τοῖς πᾶσιν πάντα ἔσται ἀναλόγως τῇ ἑκάστου δυνάμει τὰς τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος διαφόρους ἐπινοίας χορηγῶν τοῖς πᾶσιν, μόνῳ δὲ τῷ μονογενεῖ αὐτοῦ υἱῷ τὴν ἐξαίρετον καὶ πατρικὴν τοῖς τε λοιποῖς ἄπασιν ἀκοινώνητον δόξαν καὶ τιμὴν καὶ βασιλείαν φυλάξει. ### English translation (Claude) This end of the thrice-blessed hope the great apostle sketched, saying, “so that God may be all in all.” But in all he will be all in proportion to each one's capacity, supplying to all the various aspects of his divinity, while to his only-begotten Son alone he will keep the special and fatherly glory and honour and kingdom, shared by none of the others. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:28: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:28. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.16.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-16-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.17.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-17-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ezekiel's prophecy of God seeking and saving his sheep confirms the account. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ χρὴ ταῦτα ἐπισφραγίσασθαι προφητικῇ σφραγῖδι, εἰς βεβαίαν πίστωσιν τῶν εἰρημένων μάρτυρι χρήσομαι προφητικῷ πνεύματι διʼ Ἐζεκιὴλ τοῦ προφήτου αὐτὰ δὴ [δὴ] ταῦτα τοιαύταις θεσπίζοντι φωναῖς »τάδε λέγει κύριος κύριος· ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ζητήσω τὰ πρόβατά μου καὶ ἐπισκέψομαι αὐτά. ὥσπερ ζητεῖ ὁ ποιμὴν τὸ ποίμνιον αὐτοῦ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὅταν ᾖ γνόφος καὶ νεφέλη ἐν μέσῳ προβάτων διακεχωρισμένων. οὕτως ἐκζητήσω τὰ πρόβατά μου.« καὶ μεθʼ ἕτερα »καὶ σώσω τὰ πρόβατά μου, καὶ οὐ μὴ ὦσιν ἔτι εἰς προνομήν. καὶ κρινῶ ἀνὰ μέσον κριοῦ πρὸς κριόν. ### English translation (Claude) And if one must seal these things with a prophetic seal, for a sure confirmation of what has been said I shall use as witness the prophetic Spirit, which through Ezekiel the prophet foretold these very things in such words: “Thus says the Lord, the Lord: Behold, I will seek my sheep and visit them. As a shepherd seeks his flock on a day when there is darkness and cloud in the midst of scattered sheep, so I will seek out my sheep.” And after other things: “And I will save my sheep, and they shall no longer be for plunder; and I will judge between ram and ram. ### Scripture references - Ezek 34:11–12: quotation, high confidence - Ezek 34:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ezek 34:11–12, 22 (LXX). The editor deletes a repeated “these” (δὴ). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.17.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-17-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.17.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-17-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ezekiel foretells David as shepherd and God as their God. ### Greek text καὶ ἀναστήσω ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς ποιμένα καὶ ποιμανεῖ αὐτούς. τὸν δοῦλόν μου Δαυίδ καὶ ἔσται αὐτῶν ποιμήν· καὶ ἐγὼ κύριος ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς εἰς θεόν, καὶ Δαυὶδ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν ἄρχων· ἐγὼ κύριος ἐλάλησα, καὶ διαθήσομαι τῷ Δαυὶδ διαθήκην«. καὶ μεθʼ ἕτερα δευτεροῖ τὴν αὐτὴν προφητείαν λέγων »καὶ ῥύσομαι αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἀνομιῶν αὐτῶν ὧν ἡμάρτοσαν ἐν αὐταῖς, καὶ καθαριῶ αὐτούς, καὶ ἔσονταί μοι εἰς λαόν, καὶ ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς εἰς θεόν· καὶ ὁ δοῦλός μου Δαυὶδ ἄρχων ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν· καὶ ποιμὴν ἔσται πάντων αὐτῶν«. ### English translation (Claude) And I will raise up over them a shepherd, and he will shepherd them, my servant David, and he will be their shepherd; and I, the Lord, will be their God, and David a ruler in their midst; I, the Lord, have spoken, and I will make a covenant with David.” And after other things he repeats the same prophecy, saying, “And I will deliver them from all their lawless deeds in which they sinned, and I will cleanse them, and they shall be my people, and I will be their God; and my servant David a ruler in their midst; and he shall be shepherd of them all.” ### Scripture references - Ezek 34:23–25: quotation, high confidence - Ezek 37:23–24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ezek 34:23–25; 37:23–24 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.17.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-17-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.17.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-17-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In Ezekiel God is their God and “David,” meaning Christ, their eternal shepherd and ruler. ### Greek text καὶ αὖθις ἐπιλέγει »καὶ Δαυὶδ ὁ δοῦλός μου ἄρχων αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα«. θέα δὲ ἐν πᾶσιν τούτοις ὡς ὁ μὲν θεὸς οὐ ποιμὴν οὐδὲ ἄρχων ἀλλὰ θεὸς ἔσεσθαι τῶν τοῦ μακαρίου τέλους καταξιωθησομένων λέγεται· τῶν δὲ αὐτῶν τούτων προφητεύεται ἄρχων καὶ ποιμὴν γενήσεσθαι ὁ Δαυίδ, ἐπικεκαλυμμένως ἐνταῦθα τοῦ Δαυὶδ τὸν Χριστὸν αἰνιττομένου διὰ τὸ »ἐκ σπέρματος« αὐτοῦ γεγονέναι. ### English translation (Claude) And again he adds, “And David my servant their ruler for ever.” See in all these how God is said to be not shepherd nor ruler but God of those who will be counted worthy of the blessed end; while David is prophesied to become ruler and shepherd of these same, David here hinting in a veiled way at Christ, because he came “from his seed.” ### Scripture references - Ezek 37:25: quotation, high confidence - Rom 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ezek 37:25; Rom 1:3. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.17.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-17-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.17.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-17-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Daniel foretells the Son of Man receiving an eternal kingdom from the Ancient of Days. ### Greek text τοῦτο δὲ δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ προτεθνηκέναι τὸν Δαυὶδ τοῦ χρόνου καθʼ ὃν ταῦτʼ ἐλέγετο. σαφέστερον δὲ ταῦτα καὶ Δανιὴλ ὁ προφήτης θεσπίζει τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ὀνομάζων λευκῶς οὕτως, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ἡ τῶν ἱερῶν Εὐαγγελίων εἴωθεν αὐτὸν ἀποκαλεῖν γραφή. λέγει δὲ τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον· »ἐθεώρουν ἐν ὁράματι τῆς νυκτός, καὶ ἰδοὺ μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενος ἦν, καὶ ἕως τοῦ παλαιοῦ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἔφθασεν· καὶ προσηνέχθη 〈αὐτῷ〉. καὶ αὐτῷ ἐδόθη ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ ἡ τιμὴ καὶ ἡ βασιλεία, καὶ πάντες οἱ λαοί, φυλαί, γλῶσσαι αὐτῷ δουλεύσουσιν· ### English translation (Claude) This is clear from the fact that David had died before the time when these things were said. And Daniel the prophet foretells these things more clearly, naming the Christ of God plainly Son of Man, just as the writing of the holy Gospels is accustomed to call him. He speaks in this way: “I watched in the vision of the night, and behold, one like a son of man was coming with the clouds of heaven, and he came to the Ancient of Days and was brought to him. And to him was given the dominion and the honour and the kingdom, and all peoples, tribes, tongues will serve him; ### Scripture references - Dan 7:13–14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Dan 7:13–14. “to him” is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.17.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-17-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.17.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-17-5 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son of Man, distinct from the Ancient of Days, receives an unending kingdom. ### Greek text ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ ἐξουσία αἰώνιος ἥτις οὐ παρελεύσεται, καὶ ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ οὐ διαφθαρήσεται«. συνορᾷς ὡς καὶ ἐν τούτοις ἄφθαρτον καὶ ἀγήρω καὶ ἀτελεύτητον οὐ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ ἐν τῷ θεῷ τὴν βασιλείαν ἔσεσθαι, ἀλλὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παρίστησιν ὁ προφήτης, ἕτερόν τε παρὰ τὸν παλαιὸν τῶν ἡμερῶν σαφῶς διδάσκει τὸν υἱὸν εἶναι τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸν τὴν ἄφθαρτον βασιλείαν παρὰ τοῦ παλαιοῦ τῶν ἡμερῶν, δηλαδὴ παρὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός, ὑποδεξάμενον. ### English translation (Claude) his authority is an eternal authority which will not pass away, and his kingdom will not be destroyed.” You see how here too the prophet shows that the kingdom, incorruptible and ageless and unending, will belong not to the Word in God but to the Son of Man, and he clearly teaches that the Son of Man, who receives the incorruptible kingdom from the Ancient of Days, that is, from his own Father, is other than the Ancient of Days. ### Scripture references - Dan 7:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Dan 7:14. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.17.5 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-17-5). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.17.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-17-6 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus makes Father and Son one hypostasis and limits Christ's kingdom. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ Μάρκελλος ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι ὁρίζεται, καὶ μίαν ὑπόστασιν δυσὶν ὀνόμασιν ὑποκειμένην· ἔτι μὴν καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ περιγράφειν τολμᾷ καὶ τέλος ἔσεσθαι τῆς Χριστοῦ βασιλείας ἀναιδῶς οὕτως ἀποφαίνεται μετὰ τὸν τῆς κρίσεως καιρόν, τοῦτον γράφων τὸν τρόπον μέγιστον ἡμῖν μυστήριον ἐνταῦθα ὁ ἀπόστολος ἀνακαλύπτει, τέλος 〈μὲν〉 ἔσεσθαι φάσκων τῆς Χριστοῦ βασιλείας· ### English translation (Claude) But Marcellus defines them as one and the same, one hypostasis lying under two names; and further he dares to circumscribe his kingdom, and declares so shamelessly that there will be an end of Christ's kingdom after the time of the judgment, writing in this way: “Here the apostle reveals to us a very great mystery, saying that there will be an end of Christ's kingdom; ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:24: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.4.1). 1 Cor 15:24. “there will be” (μὲν) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.17.6 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-17-6). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.17.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-17-7 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus says Christ's kingdom began and will end. ### Greek text τέλος δὲ τότε, ὅταν πάντα ὑποταγῇ ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἐπεξεργάζεται τὸν λόγον ὧδέ πη λέγων ἔφαμεν ἐν τοῖς προάγουσιν ἡμῶν ῥητοῖς τὸν δεσπότην ἡμῶν τὸν Χριστὸν ἀρχὴν ἐσχηκέναι βασιλείας, ἐκ τῶν θείων γραφῶν ἀποδείξεσιν χρώμενοι. καὶ ἐπιλέγει καὶ ὅλως μυρίων ῥητῶν πρὸς μαρτυρίαν ἔστιν εὐπορήσαντα δεῖξαι, ὅτι ἀρχὴν βασιλείας εἴληφεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος διὰ τοῦ λόγου. ### English translation (Claude) and the end will be then, when all things are subjected under his feet.” And he elaborates the argument in some such way, saying: “We said in our previous words that our Master Christ had a beginning of his kingdom, using proofs from the divine Scriptures.” And he adds: “And in general one could show, having an abundance of countless sayings for testimony, that the man received a beginning of kingdom through the Word. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:25: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotations of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.4.1–3). 1 Cor 15:25. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.17.7 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-17-7). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.17.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-17-8 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellus argues a recent kingdom can be handed back. ### Greek text εἰ οὖν εἴληφεν ἀρχὴν βασιλείας πρὸ ἐτῶν ὅλων οὐ πλειόνων ἢ τετρακοσίων, οὐδὲν παράδοξον εἰ τὸν πρὸ οὕτως ὀλίγου χρόνου τῆς βασιλείας ταύτης τυχόντα ὁ ἀπόστολός φησιν παραδώσειν τὴν βασιλείαν τῷ θεῷ. ### English translation (Claude) If, then, he received a beginning of kingdom not more than four hundred whole years ago, it is nothing strange if the apostle says that he who obtained this kingdom so short a time ago will hand over the kingdom to God.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:24: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Continues the quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.4.3). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.17.8 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-17-8). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.17.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-17-9 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Against Marcellus, the prophets give Christ an unending rule after the judgment. ### Greek text καὶ προστίθησιν μεθʼ ἕτερα λέγων τί τοίνυν μανθάνομεν περὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης σαρκός, ἣν διʼ ἡμᾶς (ἀν)είληφεν ὁ λόγος πρὸ τετρακοσίων οὐχ ὅλων ἐτῶν; πότερόν ποτε ταύτην καὶ ἐν τοῖς μέλλουσιν αἰῶσιν ὁ λόγος ἕξει. ἢ ἄχρι μόνου τοῦ τῆς κρίσεως καιροῦ; Μάρκελλος μὲν οὖν τοιαῦτα λέγειν ἐτόλμα· οἱ δέ γε τοῦ θεοῦ προφῆται ἀτελεύτητον τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν βασιλείαν ὁριζόμενοι μετὰ τὸν τῆς κρίσεως καιρὸν τοῦ νέου αἰῶνος τὴν ἀρχὴν καθέξειν αὐτόν φασιν. θέα γὰρ ὡς ὁ προφήτης Ἐζεκιὴλ κριτήριον τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ προβάτων ὑποθέμενος μετὰ τὴν τούτων κρίσιν τὸν Δαυὶδ αὐτοῖς ἐφίστησιν ποιμένα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν ἄρχοντα αὐτῶν ἔσεσθαι θεσπίζει. ### English translation (Claude) And he adds after other things, saying: “What, then, do we learn about the human flesh which the Word assumed for our sake not four hundred whole years ago? Will the Word have it also in the ages to come, or only until the time of the judgment?” Such things Marcellus dared to say; but the prophets of God, defining Christ's kingdom as unending, say that after the time of the judgment he will hold the rule of the new age. For see how the prophet Ezekiel, supposing a judgment of God's sheep, after their judgment sets David over them as shepherd and foretells that the same will be their ruler. ### Scripture references - Ezek 34:17: allusion, high confidence - Ezek 34:23: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation of Marcellus (see Against Marcellus 2.4.5). Ezek 34:17, 23. “assumed” (ἀν-) is the editor's addition. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.17.9 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-17-9). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.17.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-17-10 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: After the judgment in Daniel 7 the Son of Man receives the incorruptible kingdom. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ Δανιὴλ προειπὼν »ἐθεώρουν ἕως ὅτου θρόνοι ἐτέθησαν, καὶ παλαιὸς ἡμερῶν ἐκάθητο, καὶ τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ λευκὸν ὡς χιών, καὶ ἡ θρὶξ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ ἔριον καθαρόν· ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ φλὸξ πυρός, οἱ τροχοὶ αὐτοῦ πῦρ φλέγον. ποταμὸς πυρὸς εἷλκεν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ· χίλιαι χιλιάδες ἐλειτούργουν αὐτῷ, καὶ μύριαι μυριάδες παρειστήκεισαν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ· κριτήριον ἐκάθισεν, καὶ βίβλοι ἠνεώχθησαν«, ταῦτα προθεασάμενος ἑξῆς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου θεωρεῖ ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ προσιόντα τῷ παλαιῷ τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ τὴν ἄφθαρτον βασιλείαν ὑποδεχόμενον. οὐκοῦν καὶ τότε διαφερόντως καὶ κρειττόνως ἢ νῦν ἀρχὴν ἕξει τοῦ βασιλεύειν τῶν τῆς μακαριότητος ἀξίων. ### English translation (Claude) And Daniel, having said first, “I watched until thrones were set, and the Ancient of Days sat, and his clothing was white as snow, and the hair of his head like pure wool; his throne a flame of fire, its wheels burning fire. A river of fire flowed before him; thousands of thousands ministered to him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him; the court sat, and books were opened,” having first seen these things, next sees the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven to the Ancient of Days and receiving the incorruptible kingdom. So then too, in a different and better way than now, he will hold the rule of reigning over those worthy of blessedness. ### Scripture references - Dan 7:9–10: quotation, high confidence - Dan 7:13–14: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Dan 7:9–10, 13–14. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.17.10 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-17-10). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.17.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-17-11 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matthew 25 matches Ezekiel: the Son of Man as King after judgment, God as his Father. ### Greek text τούτοις μαρτυρεῖ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, ἐν οἷς αὐτὸς ἐπισφραγίζεται ὁ σωτὴρ τὰς προφητικὰς λέξεις, τοὺς περὶ συντελείας λόγους παραδιδοὺς τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς διʼ ὧν ταῦτʼ ἐδίδασκεν λέγων »ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντες οἱ ἄγγελοι μετʼ αὐτοῦ, τότε καθίσει ἐπὶ θρόνου δόξης αὐτοῦ· καὶ συναχθήσονται ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ ἀφοριεῖ αὐτοὺς ἀπʼ ἀλλήλων. ὥσπερ ὁ ποιμὴν ἀφορίζει τὰ πρόβατα ἀπὸ τῶν ἐρίφων, καὶ στήσει τὰ μὲν πρόβατα ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ, τὰ δὲ ἐρίφια ἐξ εὐωνύμων. τότε ἐρεῖ ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῖς ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ· δεῦτε οἱ εὐλογημένοι τοῦ πατρός μου, κληρονομήσατε τὴν ἡτοιμασμένην ὑμῖν βασιλείαν ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου.« ὅπως δὲ ταῦτα συνᾴδει τοῖς ἐν τῇ προφητείᾳ περὶ προβάτων καὶ [περὶ] κριῶν κρίσεως εἰρημένοις τήρει, καὶ ὅπως βασιλεὺς μὲν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μετὰ τὴν τῶν προβάτων κρίσιν εἰσῆκται, πατὴρ δὲ αὐτοῦ ὁ θεός. ### English translation (Claude) The Gospel testifies to these things, in which the Saviour himself seals the prophetic words, handing on to his disciples the words about the consummation, by which he taught this, saying: “When the Son of Man comes in his glory, and all the angels with him, then he will sit on the throne of his glory; and all the nations will be gathered before him, and he will separate them from one another as the shepherd separates the sheep from the goats, and he will set the sheep at his right hand, and the goats at his left. Then the King will say to those at his right hand: Come, you blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.” Note how these agree with what was said in the prophecy about the judgment of sheep and rams, and how the Son of Man is introduced as King after the judgment of the sheep, and God as his Father. ### Scripture references - Matt 25:31–34: quotation, high confidence - Ezek 34:17: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 25:31–34; Ezek 34:17. The editor deletes a repeated “about” (περὶ). ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.17.11 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-17-11). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.17.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-17-12 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The King of Matthew 25 is the “David” of Ezekiel, shepherding under God. ### Greek text τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐδίδασκεν εἰπὼν »τότε ἐρεῖ ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῖς ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ, δεῦτε οἱ εὐλογημένοι τοῦ πατρός μου, « ἀναλόγως τῷ ἐν τῇ προφητείᾳ ὠνομασμένῳ Δαυίδ, ὃν ποιμένα καὶ ἄρχοντα ἔσεσθαι τῶν προβάτων ὁ λόγος διδάσκει ὑπὸ ἐφόρῳ τῷ θεῷ μέλλοντα ποιμαίνειν καὶ ἄρχειν τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ θρεμμάτων. ### English translation (Claude) For he himself taught this, saying, “Then the King will say to those at his right hand, Come, you blessed of my Father,” corresponding to the one named David in the prophecy, whom the word teaches will be shepherd and ruler of the sheep, about to shepherd and rule God's flock under God as overseer. ### Scripture references - Matt 25:34: quotation, high confidence - Ezek 34:23: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 25:34; Ezek 34:23. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.17.12 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-17-12). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.17.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-17-13 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ezekiel's destruction of wild beasts corresponds to Paul's abolition of hostile powers. ### Greek text καὶ ἐκείνῳ δὲ ἀναγκαῖον ἐπιστῆσαι τὸν νοῦν ὡς τὸ παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ λελεγμένον ἐν τῷ »ὅταν καταργήσῃ πᾶσαν ἀρχὴν καὶ πᾶσαν ἐξουσίαν καὶ δύναμιν« ᾐνίξατο ἡ προφητεία φήσασα »καὶ ἀφανιῶ θηρία πονηρὰ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς.« ### English translation (Claude) And one must also note that what was said in the apostle, “when he abolishes every rule and every authority and power,” the prophecy hinted at, saying, “And I will destroy evil beasts from the land.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:24: quotation, high confidence - Ezek 34:25: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:24; Ezek 34:25. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.17.13 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-17-13). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.17.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-17-14 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In the new age the Son of Man is King and shepherd, while God is God over both sheep and shepherd. ### Greek text τίνα γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο τὰ θηρία τὰ πάλαι πρότερον τοῖς προβάτοις διενοχλοῦντα ἢ αἱ ἀντικείμεναι δυνάμεις; ὧν ἐκποδὼν ἀρθεισῶν, πάσης κακίας καθαρθεὶς ὁ νέος καὶ καινὸς αἰὼν βασιλέα μὲν ἕξει τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου (ἢ κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν ἐπικεκρυμμένως αἰνιττομένην ποιμένα καὶ ἄρχοντα τὸν Δαυίδ, διὰ τὸ »ἐκ σπέρματος« αὐτὸν γεγονέναι Δαυίδ), τὸν δὲ θεὸν οὐ ποιμένα οὐδὲ ἄρχοντα λέγεται κτήσεσθαι, ἀλλʼ αὐτόθεον, ἐπινοίᾳ κρείττονι ἢ κατὰ ποιμένα καὶ ἄρχοντα καὶ βασιλέα τῇ τῆς θεϊκῆς δυνάμεως μεγαλοπρεπείᾳ οὐ τῶν προβάτων μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ποιμένος ἡγησόμενον. »ἔσται« γὰρ »αὐτοῖς« φησὶν »ὁ δοῦλός μου Δαυὶδ ποιμήν· καὶ ἐγὼ κύριος ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς εἰς θεόν«· δοῦλον δὲ καλεῖ τὸν Δαυὶδ διʼ ἣν »ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ« ἀνείληφεν »μορφὴν δούλου« ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν. ### English translation (Claude) For what would the beasts be which long troubled the sheep but the opposing powers? When they have been removed, the new and recent age, cleansed of all evil, will have the Son of Man as King (or, according to the prophecy hinting in a veiled way, David as shepherd and ruler, because he came “from the seed” of David), but it is said to have God not as shepherd or ruler but as God himself, by a conception higher than shepherd and ruler and king, leading by the magnificence of divine power not only the sheep but the shepherd himself. For “my servant David,” he says, “will be their shepherd; and I, the Lord, will be their God”; and he calls David servant because our Saviour and Lord took “the form of a servant” “from the seed of David.” ### Scripture references - Ezek 34:23–24: quotation, high confidence - Rom 1:3: quotation, high confidence - Phil 2:7: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ezek 34:23–24; Rom 1:3; Phil 2:7. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.17.14 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-17-14). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.18.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-18-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God will give himself to all, as Christ prayed that his own be one in the Father and the Son. ### Greek text καὶ τοῦτʼ ἦν τὸ τρισμακάριον τέλος καθʼ ὃ τὴν ἐπηγγελμένην τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν τοῖς ταύτης ἀξίοις τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν πιστουμένου, ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ, τὸ πάντων ἀνώτατον ἀγαθόν, αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν τοῖς ὑπὸ τῷ υἱῷ βασιλευομένοις δωρήσεται, »πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν« γιγνόμενος. ὃ δὴ παρίστη πάλιν αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν, τὴν μεγάλην εὐχὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν αὐτοῦ γνωρίμων ἀναπέμπων »τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί«. διʼ ἧς ἐξαιτεῖται λέγων »ἵνα πάντες ἓν ὦσιν. καθὼς σύ. πάτερ, ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν σοί, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ἕν ὦσιν. ἵνα ὁ κόσμος πιστεύῃ ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας. ### English translation (Claude) And this was the thrice-blessed end, in which, when our Saviour confirms the promised kingdom of heaven to those worthy of it, the God over all and his Father, the highest good of all, will give himself to those reigned over by the Son, becoming “all in all.” Our Saviour and Lord himself showed this again, sending up the great prayer for his own “to God and the Father,” in which he asks, saying, “that they may all be one, as you, Father, are in me and I in you, that they also may be one in us, so that the world may believe that you sent me. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:28: quotation, high confidence - John 17:21: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:28, 24; John 17:21. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.18.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-18-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.18.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-18-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ gives his disciples the glory the Father gave him, that they may be one. ### Greek text κἀγὼ τὴν δόξαν ἣν δέδωκάς μοι δέδωκα αὐτοῖς. ἵνα ὦσιν ἕν καθὼς ἡμεῖς ἕν ἐσμεν· ἐγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ σὺ ἐν ἐμοί, ἵνα ὦσιν τετελειωμένοι εἰς τὸ ἕν. ἵνα γινώσκῃ ὁ κόσμος ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας καὶ ἠγάπησας αὐτοὺς καθὼς ἐμὲ ἠγάπησας. ### English translation (Claude) And the glory which you have given me I have given to them, that they may be one as we are one; I in them and you in me, that they may be perfected into one, so that the world may know that you sent me and loved them as you loved me. ### Scripture references - John 17:22–23: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 17:22–23. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.18.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-18-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.18.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-18-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's prayer asks that we share his glory and be one, by perfection in virtue, not by fusion of substance. ### Greek text πάτερ, οὓς δέδωκάς μοι, θέλω ἵνα ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ κἀκεῖνοι ὦσιν μετʼ ἐμοῦ, ἵνα θεωρῶσιν τὴν δόξαν ἣν δέδωκάς μοι«. αὕτη ἡ μεγάλη τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πρεσβεία, ἵνʼ ὦμεν σὺν αὐτῷ ὅπου ἂν ᾖ αὐτὸς καὶ ἵνα θεωρῶμεν τὴν δόξαν τὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἵνα ἀγαπήσῃ ἡμᾶς καθὼς αὐτὸν ἠγάπησεν ὁ αὐτοῦ πατήρ, 〈καὶ〉 ὅπερ αὐτῷ ἐδωρήσατο τοῦτο δῷ καὶ ἡμῖν, καὶ τὴν δόξαν ἣν αὐτῷ ἔδωκεν ταύτην δῷ καὶ ἡμῖν· ποιῶν ἡμᾶς ἓν τοὺς πάντας, ἵνα μηκέτι ὦμεν πολλοὶ ἀλλʼ οἱ πάντες εἷς, ἑνωθέντες αὐτοῦ τῇ θεότητι καὶ τῇ δόξῃ τῆς βασιλείας, οὐ κατὰ συναλοιφὴν μιᾶς οὐσίας κατὰ δὲ τελείωσιν τῆς εἰς ἄκρον ἀρετῆς. ### English translation (Claude) Father, those whom you have given me, I want them also to be with me where I am, so that they may behold the glory which you have given me.” This is our Saviour's great intercession for us: that we may be with him wherever he is, and that we may behold his glory, and that the Father may love us as he loved him, and give us too what he gave him, and give us too the glory he gave him; making us all one, so that we may no longer be many but all one, united to his divinity and to the glory of the kingdom, not by a blending into one substance, but by perfection of virtue to its height. ### Scripture references - John 17:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 17:24. “and” (καὶ) is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.18.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-18-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.18.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-18-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Perfected by Christ, the saints become lights and sons of God by sharing his divinity. ### Greek text τοῦτο γὰρ ἐδίδαξεν εἰπών »ἵνα ὦσιν τετελειωμένοι«. οὕτω γὰρ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ σοφίᾳ καὶ φρονήσει καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ ἀρετῇ πάσῃ τέλειοι κατεργασθέντες τῷ πατρικῆς θεότητος ἀλέκτῳ φωτὶ συναφθησόμεθα φῶτα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐκ τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν συναφείας γενησόμενοι, καὶ υἱοὶ θεοῦ κατὰ μετοχὴν τῆς τοῦ μονογενοῦς αὐτοῦ κοινωνίας ἀποτελεσθέντες μετουσίᾳ τῶν τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ μαρμαρυγῶν. ### English translation (Claude) For he taught this, saying, “that they may be perfected.” For so, made perfect by him in wisdom and understanding and righteousness and godliness and every virtue, we shall be joined to the unspeakable light of the Father's divinity, becoming lights ourselves from our joining to him, and made sons of God by participation in the fellowship of his only-begotten, by sharing in the flashes of his divinity. ### Scripture references - John 17:23: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 17:23. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.18.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-18-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.19.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-19-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: We become one with Father and Son as they are one, by shared glory, not by fusion. ### Greek text καὶ δὴ κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον ἓν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν οἱ πάντες γενησόμεθα. ὥσπερ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἑαυτόν τε καὶ τὸν πατέρα ἓν εἶναι ἔλεγεν φάσκων »ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν«, οὕτω καὶ πάντας ἡμᾶς κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ μίμησιν τῆς ἑνότητος τῆς αὐτῆς μετασχεῖν εὔχεται· οὐ κατὰ Μάρκελλον τοῦ λόγου ἑνουμένου τῷ θεῷ καὶ τῇ οὐσίᾳ συναφθησομένου, καθὼς δὲ ἐμαρτύρησεν ἡ ἀλήθεια, ὁ σωτὴρ αὐτὸς εἰπών »τὴν δόξαν ἣν ἔδωκάς μοι δέδωκα αὐτοῖς, ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς ἕν· ἐγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ σὺ ἐν ἐμοί, ἵνα ὦσιν τετελειωμένοι εἰς τὸ ἕν«· οὕτω γὰρ καὶ τότε καὶ τὸ ἀποστολικὸν λόγιον τέλους τεύξεται τὸ φῆσαν »ἵνα ᾖ ὁ θεὸς πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν«. ### English translation (Claude) And in this way we shall all become one with the Father and the Son. For as he said that he and the Father are one, saying, “I and the Father are one,” so he prays that all of us, in imitation of him, may share the same unity; not, as Marcellus has it, by the Word being united to God and joined in substance, but as the truth has testified, the Saviour himself saying, “The glory which you gave me I have given to them, that they may be one as we are one; I in them and you in me, that they may be perfected into one.” For so then the apostle's saying too will reach its end, which says, “so that God may be all in all.” ### Scripture references - John 10:30: quotation, high confidence - John 17:22–23: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:28: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 10:30; John 17:22–23; 1 Cor 15:28. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.19.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-19-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.19.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-19-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius answers the Sabellian proof-texts with Christ's prayer for his disciples' unity. ### Greek text καὶ ἐπειδὴ τρισὶν ῥητοῖς Μάρκελλος καὶ οἱ τὸν ὅμοιον αὐτῷ τρόπον Σαβελλίζοντες χρῆσθαι εἰώθασιν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν ἓν εἶναι πειρώμενοι δεικνύναι, ποτὲ μὲν 〈τὸ〉 ἐγὼ καὶ 〈ὁ〉 πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν« θρυλοῦντες, ποτὲ δὲ τὸ »ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρί« καὶ τὸ »ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ ἑώρακεν τὸν πατέρα«, πρὸς μὲν τὸ »ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν« τὰ προκείμενα αὐτοῖς προσακτέον διʼ ὧν ὑπερεύχεται τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν, ἵνα καὶ πάντες αὐτοὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ἑνώσεως τύχωσι, λέγει δʼ οὖν ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς ἕν· ### English translation (Claude) And since Marcellus and those who Sabellianize in the same way as he are accustomed to use three sayings, trying to show that the Father and the Son are one, at one time harping on “I and the Father are one,” at another on “The Father is in me and I in the Father,” and “He who has seen me has seen the Father,” to “I and the Father are one” we must bring before them what he prays for his disciples, that they too may all obtain the same union; he says, “that they may be one as we are one; ### Scripture references - John 10:30: quotation, high confidence - John 14:10: quotation, high confidence - John 14:9: quotation, high confidence - John 17:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 10:30; John 14:10; John 14:9; John 17:22. “the” and “the” are the editor's supplements. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.19.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-19-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.19.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-19-3 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father is in the Son as he wishes to be in us: by shared glory, not one hypostasis. ### Greek text ἐγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ σὺ ἐν ἐμοί, ἵνα ὦσιν τετελειωμένοι εἰς τὸ ἕν«. πρὸς δὲ τὸ »ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ« παραθήσομεν τὴν αὐτοῦ πάλιν φωνὴν διʼ ἧς ὑπερευχόμενος αὐτῶν ἔλεγεν »καθὼς σύ, πάτερ, ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν σοί, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ὦσιν, κἀγὼ τὴν δόξαν, ἣν δέδωκάς μοι, δέδωκα αὐτοῖς«· διʼ ὧν σαφῶς παρίστησιν οὕτως εἶναι ἐν αὐτῷ τὸν πατέρα καθὼς καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν εἶναι βούλεται· οὐχ ὅτι καθʼ ὑπόστασιν μίαν εἷς ὢν τυγχάνει αὐτὸς καὶ ὁ πατήρ, ἀλλʼ ὅτι τοῦ πατρὸς μεταδεδωκότος αὐτῷ τῆς οἰκείας δόξης, καὶ αὐτὸς ὁμοίως τοῖς οἰκείοις, τὸν πατέρα μιμούμενος, μεταδίδωσιν. ### English translation (Claude) I in them and you in me, that they may be perfected into one.” And to “The Father is in me and I in the Father” we shall set his word again by which, praying for them, he said, “As you, Father, are in me and I in you, that they also may be in us, and the glory which you have given me I have given to them”; by which he clearly shows that the Father is in him in the same way as he wants him to be in us too; not that he and the Father are one in one hypostasis, but that, the Father having given him a share of his own glory, he too, imitating the Father, gives a share to his own likewise. ### Scripture references - John 17:21–23: quotation, high confidence - John 14:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 17:23, 21–22; John 14:10. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.19.3 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-19-3). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.19.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-19-4 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Father and Son are one by shared glory, which the disciples also receive. ### Greek text διό φησιν, »κἀγὼ τὴν δόξαν ἣν ἔδωκάς μοι δέδωκα αὐτοῖς, ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς ἕν.« »καθὼς σύ, πάτερ, ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν σοί, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ὦσιν. οὕτως οὖν ἕν εἰσιν ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς κατὰ τὴν κοινωνίαν τῆς δόξης, ἧς τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς μεταδιδοὺς τῆς αὐτῆς ἑνώσεως καὶ αὐτοὺς ἠξίου. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore he says, “And the glory which you gave me I have given to them, that they may be one as we are one.” “As you, Father, are in me and I in you, that they also may be in us.” So the Father and the Son are one by fellowship of glory, a share of which he gave his disciples and counted them worthy of the same union. ### Scripture references - John 17:21–22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 17:22, 21. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.19.4 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-19-4). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.20.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-20-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture says God is in us and we in him, though we are separate hypostases. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν οὕτως ἦν ὁ πατὴρ ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν τῷ πατρί, ὡς ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος καὶ περὶ πάντων διδάσκει τῶν τῆς ἐπουρανίου βασιλείας ἀξίων λέγων· τότε ἔσται ὁ θεὸς πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν«, ὡς καὶ τὸ »ἐνοικήσω ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐμπεριπατήσω« λέλεκται. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμεῖς »ἐν αὐτῷ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμεν«. καὶ ταῦτα πάντα περὶ ἡμῶν λέλεκται, τῶν κατʼ ἰδίαν ὑπόστασιν ὑφεστώτων καὶ ζώντων καὶ μηδὲν ἐχόντων κοινὸν πρὸς τὴν πατρικὴν θεότητα. ### English translation (Claude) And again, the Father was in him and he in the Father in the way the divine apostle teaches about all who are worthy of the heavenly kingdom, saying, “Then God will be all in all,” as also “I will dwell in them and walk among them” is said. And we too “live and move and have our being in him.” And all these are said about us, who subsist and live each in our own hypostasis and have nothing in common with the Father's divinity. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:28: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 6:16: quotation, high confidence - Acts 17:28: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:28; 2 Cor 6:16; Acts 17:28. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.20.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-20-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.20.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-20-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Such sayings about the Son express his unique fellowship, not identity with the Father. ### Greek text τί δὴ οὖν χρὴ θαυμάζειν, εἰ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αἱ παραπλήσιοι φέρονται φωναί, οὐκ ἀναιροῦσαι μὲν αὐτοῦ τὴν ὑπόστασιν οὐδʼ αὐτὸν εἶναι πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν διδάσκουσαι, τὴν δὲ τοῦ πατρὸς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἰδιάζουσαν καὶ ἐξαίρετον τιμὴν καὶ δόξαν τῆς μονογενοῦς καὶ θεϊκῆς κοινωνίας παριστῶσαι; ### English translation (Claude) Why then wonder if similar words are said of the Son too, not abolishing his hypostasis nor teaching that he is Father and Son, but showing the Father's peculiar and special honour toward him and the glory of the only-begotten and divine fellowship? ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.20.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-20-2). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.21.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-21-1 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Seeing the Son, the perfect image, the pure in heart see the Father as one sees a king in his portrait. ### Greek text οὕτως οὖν καὶ ὁ ἑωρακὼς« αὐτὸν ἑώρακεν τὸν πατέρα«. τῷ μόνον αὐτὸν καὶ μηδένα ἄλλον εἰκόνα εἶναι τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου« καὶ »ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης καὶ χαρακτῆρα τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ« »ἐν μορφῇ τε θεοῦ« ὑπάρχειν κατὰ τὰς ἀποστολικὰς διδασκαλίας. ὡς γὰρ καὶ ὁ τὴν βασιλικὴν εἰκόνα τὴν ἐπʼ ἀκριβὲς ἀφωμοιωμένην αὐτῷ τεθεαμένος τοὺς τῆς μορφῆς τύπους διὰ τῆς γραφῆς ἀποματτόμενος φαντασιοῦται τὸν βασιλέα, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον μᾶλλον δʼ ὑπὲρ πάντα λόγον παντός τε ἐπέκεινα παραδείγματος ὁ νῷ διαυγεῖ καὶ ψυχῆς κεκαθαρμένοις ἁγίῳ τε πνεύματι πεφωτισμένοις ὄμμασιν τῷ τε μεγέθει τῆς τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ καὶ κυρίου δυνάμεως ἐνατενίσας καὶ ἐννοήσας, ὅπως »ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικεῖ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς πατρικῆς θεότητος« καὶ ὡς τὰ σύμπαντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο« καὶ »ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὰ ὁρατὰ καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα«, λογισάμενός τε ὡς μόνον αὐτὸν υἱὸν μονογενῆ ἐγέννα ὁ πατὴρ κατὰ πάντα ἀφωμοιωμένον αὐτῷ, δυνάμει καὶ αὐτὸν ὄψεται τὸν πατέρα διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ, θεωρούμενον τοῖς τὴν διάνοιαν κεκαθαρμένοις περὶ ὧν εἴρηται τὸ μακάριοι οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ, ὅτι αὐτοὶ τὸν θεὸν ὄψονται«. ### English translation (Claude) So too “he who has seen” him “has seen the Father,” because he alone and no other is “the image of the invisible God” and “the radiance of the glory and the imprint of his hypostasis,” and exists “in the form of God,” according to the apostolic teachings. For as one who has looked at the royal image, made exactly like him, and taken the impress of the features of the form through the painting, pictures the king, in the same way, or rather beyond all reason and beyond every example, the one who with a clear mind and eyes of the soul cleansed and enlightened by the Holy Spirit has gazed at the greatness of the power of the only-begotten Son and Lord, and has considered how “in him dwells all the fullness of the Father's divinity,” and how all things “came into being through him,” and “in him were created all things in the heavens and on earth, visible and invisible,” and has reckoned that the Father begot him alone as only-begotten Son, made like him in all things, will see in power the Father himself through the Son, who is contemplated by those cleansed in mind, of whom it is said, “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.” ### Scripture references - John 14:9: quotation, high confidence - Col 1:15: quotation, high confidence - Heb 1:3: quotation, high confidence - Phil 2:6: quotation, high confidence - Col 2:9: quotation, high confidence - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence - Col 1:16: quotation, high confidence - Matt 5:8: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 14:9; Col 1:15; Heb 1:3; Phil 2:6; Col 2:9 (Eusebius adds “of the Father”); John 1:3; Col 1:16; Matt 5:8. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.21.1 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-21-1). ## On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.21.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-14-1/#p-3-21-2 - Source: Klostermann - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eusebius closes, judging that what he has examined is enough to refute Marcellus. ### Greek text ταῦτα μὲν οὖν προθεμένοις ἡμῖν σκοπὸν τὴν βραχυλογίαν ὡς ἐν ἐπιτομῇ γεγυμνάσθω. πλείστης δὲ ὅσης ἐξεργασίας δεομένων τῶν κατὰ τὸν τόπον ὅτῳ μέλει τῆς τούτων ἀκριβοῦς καταλήψεως τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς καὶ ἀποστολικοῖς ἀναγνώσμασιν τὴν διάνοιαν ἐπερείσας τὸν πάντα νοῦν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ σχολῆς ἀναλέξεται. μυρίων γε μὴν καὶ ἄλλων ἀσυναρτήτως ἐν τῷ Μαρκέλλου συγγράμματι συμπεφορημένων, πλείστων τε ὅσων ἐναντίως τῷ βουλήματι τῆς γραφῆς εἰρημένων ἑτέρων τε βεβιασμένων καὶ μηδεμίαν σωσάντων ἀκολουθίαν, κοινὸν τὸν ἔλεγχον κατάφωρον γεγονέναι παρὰ τοῖς εὖ φρονοῦσιν διὰ τῶν ἡμῖν ἐξητασμένων ἡγούμενος, τούτοις ἀρκεσθήσομαι. ### English translation (Claude) Let these things, then, have been exercised by us briefly, as in a summary, since we set brevity as our aim. And since the matters of this passage need very much working out, whoever cares for an exact grasp of them, fixing his mind on the gospel and apostolic readings, will gather the whole sense from them at leisure. And since countless other things are heaped together incoherently in Marcellus's treatise, very many said contrary to the intention of Scripture, and others forced and preserving no sequence, thinking that the common refutation has become plain to those of sound mind through what we have examined, I shall be content with these. ### Translation notes - End of the work. ### Citation (SBL) Eusebius, Eccl. theol. 3.21.2 (Klostermann; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/eusebius-ecclesiastica-theologia/3-21-2).